《Tamed A Blackened Slave Man》 Chapter 1: The Man Who Killed Me Chapter 1: The Man Who Killed Me In a grand corridor adorned with all sorts of jewels, showing just how much money was spent on it, p- The man who ruthlessly pped me across my face was none other than my fianc, Damian Keane Daeus, the Grand Duke. His emerald green irises went along well with his sharp eyes that angled upwards. They seemed to stare at me, not as his fianc, but as aplete enemy. The deep animosity towards me was clearly visible in his eyes. You dare make Lilian cry? I tasted the bitter blood in my mouth and felt my cheek begin to swell. But I, the one who had just been pped, didnt feel anything. There was once a time when I believed that the man in front of me, who was currently convinced I had done something I hadnt, was my destined soulmate. But not anymore. The only feeling left in me was not love, hate, or resentment but mere annoyance. Without saying anything, I slowly shifted my gaze to the slender woman Damian was holding, Lilian. Lilian, a woman with lovely, long orange hair. Herrge and beautiful, deep pink eyes were filled withrge, round tears. With an appearance so beautiful that one would think of her as a painting, she gently lifted the corners of her mouth while holding onto Damians arm and said, Im alright, Damian. After saying so, Lilian gave me what was clearly a mocking smile. As if she were the victor. I looked at Lilian expressionlessly and shifted my gaze back to my fianc. Then I called his name softly, Damian. With his jet-ck hair, distinctive nose, dazzlingly white skin, and bright emerald eyes, he was undeniably handsome. Just a few years ago, there were days when I would follow him around after falling in love with him at first sight. But, of course, he never spared me a single nce. So in order to attract his attention, I used the healing ability that had been passed down through the Earl Serkia family and cured his long-term illness. After witnessing my ability, Damian proposed to me, and despite knowing that he was using me, I foolishly epted his proposal. I was just a nominal fianc, but I thought if I put in the effort, he might look back at me at least once. Aren. The only times my fianc called me in a sweet voice was when he had injuries, but to me, those were the only moments I could touch his body. His treatment towards me was somewhat bearable until one day, after continuing to dy the marriage through various excuses, he suddenly brought a woman named Lilian. Aren, heal this woman. Please. At the request of my fianc, I saved the life of a woman who was on the brink of death with my healing abilities. Where is this? Are you awake now? When the woman, who seemed to be on the verge of death, opened her eyes, Damian was overjoyed. Naturally, all of Damians attention shifted to Lilian. Well, Ive witnessed Damian and Lilian sharing love in my own bedroom, so she was essentially the true mistress of the dukes house. Hah With that, all my emotions began to fade away. I had lived with Damian in the dukes mansion for three years. Through the three years that could be considered a long yet short period, I realized that all my efforts had been futile. Why did I only realize this now? No. In fact, I had known this for a long time. It was just that I loved the man before me so much that I chose to turn away and deny the truth. Damian. If that is what you wish Im giving up on everything. Lets break our engagement. What? Upon hearing my words, Damian made a dumb expression, as if he had heard something he shouldnt have. The intruder will now take their leave, so the two of you can now live happily ever after on your own. Aren! Damian shouted my name in anger. I could see a reflection through his green eyes. It was the reflection of a tinum-haired woman who was devoid of any emotion. I briefly gazed at my reflection in his eyes before removing the engagement ring from my left ring finger. It was the diamond ring that I had never taken off since I got engaged to him. Pulling off what I once believed to be a symbol of our love, I threw it onto the floor without any regret. Ping- The cold metal made a sharp sound as itnded on the floor. Damian looked at me and at the engagement ring in disbelief as he held Lilian in his arms. Likely surprised that I would dare propose to break off the engagement, Damian had a dumbfounded face, and as he pursed his lips Well then, Ill leave the two of you alone. With those as my final words, I walked past the frozen couple. Or rather, I tried to. Aren! Damian aggressively grabbed my wrist as I tried to leave the scene. Break off the engagement? What is Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? Just as I said. What? The stupid woman of the Serkia family that couldnt help but love you no longer exists, Damian. So this is the end of our engagement. I slowly reiterated to him every single word. Perhaps not thinking I would utter such words, Damians hand trembled faintly as he held onto my wrist. Smack- And I used that opportunity to shake off his hand and try to leave that hellish ce. To discard the garbage that I once believed to be love and find my true life. But there was one thing I had overlooked. Damian Keane Daeus, the Grand Duke, my ex-fianc, was a much crazier man than I thought. Sching- Something sharp flew from behind, piercing me right through my heart. I looked down at the de that pierced my heart as I was trying to leave. Cough! Caught off guard by an unexpected assault, my body lost bnce and swayed. Thud- I copsed on the spot, clutching my heart. Thest thing I saw as my consciousness faded away was a man with pitch-ck hair and emerald-green eyes, a man whom I once loved. I thought you were a nice, obedient girl. Damian I cant let others use your abilities, can I? Isnt that right, Aren? He looked down at me, writhing in pain at his feet, with a cold gaze. There was no emotion in his eyes. No, even after stabbing a sword into my heart, his face was utterly dry. Ah, right. You were that kind of person. Why did I so foolishly love someone like you? Someone worse than garbage. If I could go back in time, I would never do something so foolish again. Just as youve shredded my heart and feelings to pieces, I shall do the same. So as I continued to regret loving this man deeply, I closed my heavy eyelids at the end of my fading consciousness.
My daughter, Aren. I shot my eyes open at the sound of a sweet and familiar voice calling me. Upon opening my eyes, I found my father, who had surely passed away two years ago, firmly holding my hand as Iy in bed. Father? I must have died and gone to where Father was. But if I had died, what was with this nightgown, and why was the texture of this nket so vividly real? Just as I felt something was off, my father opened his mouth. Its your birthday. How could you have been sleeping until now? Do you know how worried I was when I found you asleep as if you were dead? Its my birthday? What do you mean, Father? Hahaha. Our daughter is still half-asleep. Now, get up quickly. I snapped back to my senses after hearing Fathers voice. If Im not dead, then what on earth was happening? With a skeptical mind, I asked my father, Is it Is it really you, Father? Of course, I am your father. My Aren. Huh? Did you have a bad dream? Why are you crying all of a sudden? Hearing Fathers warm words, tears welled up in my eyes without me realizing it. My beloved father. He always cared warmly for me after losing Mother early. Because of his stubborn daughter, he had given every sort of gift one could give to the Grand Duke, but then went to the battlefield and didnt make it back. But my father, who should have passed away two years ago, is well and alive before my eyes right now. Father! Even forgetting that I was still in nightwear after just opening my eyes, I jumped into my fathers arms, and his body stiffened in surprise. Aren? Father Father This isnt a dream, is it? I continued calling out to my father. Although startled by my sudden behavior, Father soon patted my back with his big hand. My beloved daughter. Father It seems like you had a scary dream. My fathers warm voice reached my ears. Dream? Those painful memories were all just a dream? It couldnt have been just a dream that I lost my life at Damians hands. The miserable days at the dukes mansion, the pain of being stabbed in the heart, his cold face looking down at me as if I were a mere b of meat, my final moments as I copsed and writhed on the floorthey were all so vivid. I slowly loosened my hands from hugging my father and held his hand instead, then asked, Father, you said today is my birthday, right? What year is it now? Huh? Isnt it Imperial Calendar Year 829? Imperial Calendar Year 829? Not 833? Hahah, Aren, its the Imperial Calendar Year 829. Youre still half-asleep. Hurry up and get ready, thene to the dining room. I told the chef to prepare all your favorite dishes. After hearing what Father said, I was at a loss for words. The year 829 in the Imperial Calendar. June 15th. My twentieth birthday. By some twist of fate, I hade back to the past. Back to my birthday four years ago. Was this an opportunity given by God, who felt pity for me being thrown away after being used? Whatever happened, I couldnt miss this opportunity. I needed to make sure I didnt die at Damians hands again. One fortunate thing was that at this time, Damian had a disease that even a renowned doctor couldnt cure, and he didnt know that I was the only one who could cure it. Can I use this to lead him to his downfall? However, there was nothing more foolish than approaching Damian without any preparations. If so, the one who would be at the wrong end of the de would be me. So in order to bring Damian down, I must prepare thoroughly. I need someone strong enough to protect our family and go to the battlefield in ce of my father. Then a person who met all these conditions shed through my mind. Among the people I knew in the empire, there was only one person stronger than Damian. Cassadin. Despite being a ve, he became the Commander of the Royal Knights after being chosen by the Crown Prince. It was also a name I had often heard when I stayed at Damians Duchy. The God of War, the closest aide of the Crown Prince, beauty blessed by the Gods, the Genius of Swordsmanship that only appears once in a millennium There were countless words that described Cassadin, but that was in my past life. During this time, Cassadin was neither the Commander of the Royal Knights nor the closest aide of the Crown Prince, but just a diator ve. I cant lose my father to the war again. In the Seville Empire, it was a nationalw that, regardless of social status, one man from each family must go to battle when there was a war. There was an exception if there were no men in the family, but otherwise, regardless of age, they must go to war. Vition of this could result in the loss of nobility, confiscation of property, and even death. In this sense, I decided to make Cassadin a member of our family. He would be the one who would go to war in ce of my father and return alive, and he was the only person in the entire continent who was stronger than Damian, the man who killed me. I would snatch him before the Crown Prince could get his hands on him, raise him well, feed him well, and tame him, then make him a de to protect me and my father. After leaving a message that he would be waiting for me in the dining room and that I should change before going out, Father left my room. I changed my clothes with the help of a maid and stared at myself in the mirror on my dressing table. Wavy tinum hair, blue eyes just like my fathers, and skin without a single blemish or wrinkle. My twenty-year-old self, looking much younger than before, had regressed and was clearly reflected in the mirror. I once again realized that I had returned to the past. Youre so beautiful, mydy. My personal maid, Sasha, admired my face. Eyes curling into crescents at Sashas words, I smiled at her. I always had high self-esteem when I was living in the counts mansion with Father, but that self-esteem plummeted after I got engaged to Damian. My three years of engagement with him were hell. I was like a puppy wagging its tail to get affection from its owner. Back then, I continuously craved his love, even as I was constantly used by him like a tool. However, that old me is now gone. If its to protect my father and me, I would thoroughly use others. Gazing into the mirror, I made a vow to myself. Chapter 2: The Pretty Slave Chapter 2: The Pretty ve All done, Miss! Thank you, Sasha. Once out of my pajamas, I headed straight for the dining room, where Father was waiting. Therge table in the dining room was filled with extravagant dishes. A premium steak exuding the savory smell of charcoal, a freshly grilled turkey billowing with steam, even refreshing herbal tea to wash them all down Staring down at the food, I sat in the chair opposite Father, who was beaming at me, and I opened up a conversation. Father, I think this is too much food. Today isnt an ordinary day. Its the day you, Aren, were born. This is the least we could prepare. My father replied with a pleased smile. Seeing my fathers smile, which I thought I would never see again, made my eyes well up. Eat all you want, Aren. And tell me if you need anything else. Yes, Father. Why are your eyes so red? Are you feeling ill? Ive just managed toe back, so I shouldnt worry Father like this. Shaking my head, I picked up a piece of steak and shoved it into my mouth. Ill? Im perfectly healthy, Father. Well, thats a relief, but Wow! This meat is so delicious! The chef must have put in extra effort today. It was only when I ate another piece of steak that my father finally seemed to rx and started eating. My father, who had been silently eating the grilled turkey, held a teacup filled with herbal tea in his hand as he asked me, Do you want anything for your birthday? I bought various gifts, like jewels or dresses, but I dont know if youll like them. When did you ever give me a gift I didnt like, Father? Haha! How much youve grown, saying such mature things. Fathers happyughter filled the dining room. Now that Father was in a good mood, I decided to bring up the main subject. Actually, Father, there is one thing I want for my birthday. Anything you wish. Could I really say anything? No, I had to. So that I would never lose this peace again. However, what I want isnt an object but a person. A person? Yes. Father, who blinked several times at my words, opened his mouth as if something came to his mind. Dont tell me, do you have someone you are in love with? Father brought the teacup he was holding to his mouth, about to take a sip. I opened my mouth again to correct his assumption. No, I want a younger brother. -Pfut! Father spat out the tea he was drinking when he heard what I said. As a result, I, who was sitting right across from him, was thoroughly baptized by his saliva. A-Aren? A younger brother? What does that mean? Are you asking your father to remarry.. No. You dont have to do that. I wiped off Fathers spit with a napkin and continued talking. I n to bring the younger brother myself. What What does that mean? You will bring a younger brother I cant understand what youre saying at all. Father leaned back in his chair and wrapped both his hands around his forehead. He seemed quite flustered, and his hands were shaking noticeably. Father, do you trust me? In response to my question, Father lowered his hands from his forehead and looked at me. As if weighing the gravity of my words, Father squinted his eyes a little, then soon loosened his expression and responded. The only person I trust in this world is you. .. So I would appreciate it if my smart daughter exined what exactly she meant. Im very confused as to why you suddenly dered an adoption of a younger brother. Despite how strange it sounded, Father was trying to understand me. That was even more the reason I couldnt tell him the truth. How could I tell my precious father that, In the future that Ive seen, you died on the battlefield, and I was used by my fianc and was stabbed in the heart by him. I couldnt say it, regardless of whether he would believe me or not. After all, even I dont know how I had returned to the past. So what I told my father was pure deceit. However, even if it meant deceiving my father, I wanted to live with him for the rest of my life. It was only after I died that I realized how precious this small peace really was. I dont care if someone mes me for being selfish. Ive always wanted a younger brother who can protect me since I was little. Wouldnt it be better to employ a few knights for that? A knight cant be a family member. Havent you ever thought that it would be nice to have another son? Im content with just you, Aren. Father spoke in a firm tone as he stroked his chin. Then I cast my eyes downward, as if I were sad. I know what I said must sound strange. Father, I wish you would listen to my foolish wish just this once. Bringing in a younger brother will be a big help to our family. It will be a big help to our family? Yes. Im not nning to bring in just anyone, but someone who can be of help to our family. It will definitely be a big problem if our familys healing ability bes known to others, right? So how about we bring in a strong man as a younger brother to prevent such an incident? Hmm Father seemed to think carefully about the matter. And while staring into his eyes, I added, Ill bring a strong, obedient child who can protect our family. Im sure youll like him too. Our safest defense against a future promising only ruin was Cassadin. I had to bring him here, no matter what. Because the person I am trying to take in as a younger brother right now wouldter be the greatest Knight Commander in the history of the Seville Empire and be feared by all other countries. Cassadin. If my memory serves me right, he should be working as a ve diator at this point in time. I had to get to him before the Crown Prince would find him and take him into the pce. This was my n. I would take in Cassadin, who had been driven to the edge of the cliff, living as a ve diator, as my younger brother, feed him, and treat him with kindness. It was going to be a hard task to turn the man with the title of ve into my younger brother, but I was prepared to take on any burden. Then, if everything goes well, the one who would get enlisted to go to the battlefield instead of our father would be him, my younger brother. This way, Father can live, and if Damian tries to take my life, I would at least have a temporary measure in ce. In the future that I know, the only person who could beat Damian was Cassadin, who was known to be a master of swordsmanship and became the youngest Knight Commander. Ive never asked for a favor like this before, havent I, Father? Certainly. Father seemed to be lost in thought, and after a while, his firmly sealed lips finally opened slowly. Aren, I had no idea you were burdened with such worries. I didnt know you had such thoughts about our family. Aren, as you said, youve never asked me for anything like this before. I trust that my daughter wouldnt make such a request without a good reason. So you must have a deeper intention. Youve always been smarter than most, since you were young. Father. Bring the younger brother or whatnot to me first. I trust my daughter. However, bring a decent boy. If he is deemed unworthy, he wont be able to take a single step into this household! Father! I sprang up from my seat and hugged Father tightly. He shrugged his shoulders as if admitting defeat, patting my back as he mumbled, Theres no such thing as a parent who can win against their child. The old sayings are always true. I let out a smallugh at Fathersment. After the sessful meal, the first thing I did after returning to my room was to change into a dress perfect for going out and one that matched my appearance. Maid Sasha continuously praised my appearance as she helped me change into a sky-blue dress that revealed my corbones. Our Miss is so beautiful! It did seem like my face looked brighter when I wore the sky-blue dress. Though it might have been Sashas fussing that made me feel that way. How about this ne and earrings? I think they will suit Miss very well. Sasha had already put the glittering sapphire ne around my neck before she let out a small gasp of realization and bit her lower lip slightly. I giggled at her quick actions. Thank you, Sasha. I love it. Sasha smiled brightly at my response. As I looked at the happy Sasha, I thought about Cassadin, whom I was going to meet soon. If he became my loyal ally, there would be no stronger supporter I could ask for. If my memory serves me correctly, the diator tournament should be in full swing at the moment. Although it was over a year before Cassadin caught the eye of the Crown Prince, I had to bring him to our side as soon as possible. I couldnt waste this second chance at life after all. In order to bring Damian to his downfall, I needed Cassadin. Where is Miss going out today? Its Misss birthday. Sasha, who had been a diligent maid and had taken care of me since I was young, tilted her head in question as she asked me. The image of her crying when I announced that I was engaged to Damian in the past still ys vividly in my mind. Youll see soon enough. I gave a vague reply to Sasha with a smile and prepared to board the carriage, marked with our familys symbol of a white eagle. Before I got into the carriage, the coachman asked me for our destination. Where are you going today, Miss? Take me to the stadium where the diator tournament is being held. The diator stadium, you say? I heard theres a famous diator stadium in the outer region. Since today is my birthday, I thought it would be interesting to watch a ve diator match. Ah, understood. The coachman seemed a little surprised, but he quickly drove off without a word. Once inside the carriage, I gazed at the scenery outside, then closed my eyes for a bit. After who knows how long, I was awakened by the coachmans voice, Miss, wake up. Weve arrived at our destination. Escorted by the coachman, I got off the carriage. The moment I stepped out, I was greeted by a multitude of people who had gathered to watch the diator tournament. Most of the spectators weremoners, but I also saw a few nobles scattered about. Fortunately, I didnt see any members of the imperial family, including the Crown Prince. I breathed a sigh of relief and pushed through the crowd to approach the ticket booth. At that point, one of the people in line shouted at me in an annoyed voice, Hey, whats this? Dont cut in line! Ignoring the mansint, I spoke to the ticket seller, Ill pay enough, so guide me to the best viewing spot. Y-yes, maam! Im sorry for cutting in line, so pay for everyone elses tickets too. Everyones? Yes, everyones. Then the earlierints directed at me were quieted by my words. After all, money was abundant in our family. This little expense was nothing if it meant acquiring Cassadin as my younger brother. Thanks to the healing ability inherited by those of the Serkia bloodline, our family has umted considerable wealth for generations. Of course, the fact that our family possessed healing abilities was a closely guarded secret known only to the imperial family. After all, it was no secret that the power would be exploited if it was revealed to anyone else. When a member of the imperial family suffered a fatal injury that no doctor could treat, it was the Serkia familys job to help out. In return for the imperial family monopolizing our healing abilities, our family received their protection. It was a mutually beneficial rtionship, so there was nothing bad about it. However, in my past life, I broke our unspoken rule with the imperial family and revealed our familys secret to Damian. All for the sake of dumb love Thinking back on it now, it was truly foolish. I carelessly showed off my healing ability to him and was exploited by him until the moment I died. I will not repeat such stupid mistakes again. Thats why Ivee here to take in Cassadin as my brother. Then I hurried to the seat the ticket seller directed me to. Here you are, mydy. The seat is shaded from the sun, and above all, you will have a great view of the games. The ce the ticket seller guided me to was the only ce in the stadium that had a tent and spacious seats. It was indeed the best view, probably because of therge sum of money I paid. Taking a seat, I slowly surveyed the stadium. I could see that there were arge number of people in therge circle of the stadiums seats from a short nce. The people sitting diagonally across from me were talking so loudly that I could hear them from this distance. Hesing out again this time. Good. Who are you talking about? The one at the end there, the pale guy. Hes the one that I came here to see today. Are you talking about that ashy, pale ve? Yes. He looks pretty, but hes a good fighter. I dare say that more than half of the audience here came to see him just like me. The man pointed to the center of the stadium with his chin. Following his gesture to the middle of the stadium were the ve diators, who were standing in a row as they faced the scorching sun with heavy shackles on their hands and feet. Among the diators, which easily numbered more than ten, I immediately knew who the man was pointing to. Among the tanned, muscr ve diators, there was one person who didnt look like a ve diator at all. One man had a strange aura surrounding him. His skin was pale enough to make me think he was immune to sunlight. Cassadin. At almost the same time I mumbled Cassadins name to myself, he raised his bowed head. His deep purple eyes, which revealed nothing about him, met mine in the air. Chapter 3: I Will Serve You Tonight. Chapter 3: I Will Serve You Tonight. The moment our eyes met, I could instantly tell he was Cassadin. The deep purple eyes beneath his long eyshes were stunningly beautiful, almost to the point I felt like I was being sucked into them. And his pale pink lips and white porcin skin could involuntarily make his onlookers gasp. Why was it though, that upon making eye contact with me, he neither blinked nor looked away. He just stood there,pletely still. As if he were observing me Woah Thats one handsome face. Hes the most beautiful human Ive ever seen. The spectators sitting around me all praised Cassadins appearance. However, it only took a moment for their praise to turn into disdain and mockery. But is that guy even actually a ve diator? Thats what Im saying. Isnt he just there for the looks? Why does appearance even matter? Hes a ve diator. Even though he could clearly hear what people were saying, he only continued to look at me with an indifferent expression. Through his tattered clothes that were no different from mere rags, his upper bodys extravagant muscles stood out. I was about to lean in to get a closer look at Cassadin when the announcers amplified voice filled the stadium. Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your patience! As the announcer in a red hat revealed himself, the cheers from the audience grew louder. Yeahhh! Hey, hurry up and start it already! Im growing old from waiting! Quiet, quiet, everyone~ The announcer grinned, stretching out an arm towards the shackled ves, then shouted. Im getting really curious who among these ves will be thest one standing! Yeahhhhhh! Before we start the game, allow me to exin the rules, shall I? The announcer signaled to the muscr man next to him, who then put down the heavy box he was holding. With a, Thud! The white cloth covering the box fluttered into the air, revealing the contents of the box without reservation. Woahhh! Excited voices echoed out from the audience everywhere. Upon seeing the revealed objects, I unconsciously furrowed my brows. Swords, whips, and even maces The items in the box were weapons that could all kill with a single hit. When the announcer signaled to the man again, he scattered all of the weapons on the ground. These weapons will belong to the ves who grab them first! Of course, if they dont have a weapon, theyll be at a disadvantage in the game. Theres just one rule: kill your opponent and be thest one standing! Wooo! Now, I wonder who among these ves will survive till the end. Well start the game as soon as the ves shackles are released! Yeahhhhh! They dont even see the ves as fellow humans. Just toys to be used and discarded when theyre no longer needed. A surge of difort spurred up in me when I finally saw just how they treated ves for the first time. As soon as the announcer finished talking, everyone in the audience began to cheer. Soon after, the heavy shackles mped on the ves wrists and ankles were released. Let the games begin! Woooooooh! As soon as the announcer dered the start of the game, the seated spectators began roaring, and the ves ran to grab the weapons. Every single one of the starving ves reached for the weapons in order to survive. However, even after he was freed, Cassadin didnt move an inch, and he just observed the other ves actions. Why is he I anxiously watched over Cassadin. Even if he was the man who would be the youngest Knight Commander of the Seville Empire in the future, I was starting to be worried because he looked too defenseless. Die! Aarrgh! The ves who were wielding weapons started to swing them indiscriminately to kill one another. Aghhhhh! Then a ve who failed to grab a weapon in time was hit by another ves mace and rolled on the ground. Sptwooo- Crimson blood sttered all around the arena. Yeahhhh! Good job! Kill him! As the battle between the ves grew fiercer, the excitement of the audience only grew. The creases in my forehead only continued to deepen as I watched what I could only call madness. Even if ves were treated worse than livestock, especially in a strictly hierarchical society like the Seville Empire, what I was witnessing in the arena was a whole new level of deplorable. And thats when it happened. Arge, muscle-bound man with dark skin raised his sword and charged at Cassadin, who was still standing there weaponless. Die! Cassadin nced at the charging man with an impassive face, and as soon as he was close enough, Cassadin twisted his right wrist with one hand, causing the mans sword to drop to the ground. ng- Cassadin quickly picked up the sword, and without a moments hesitation, he shed the mans throat. Scsh- Gh, cough! With the giant mans wail, red blood spurted from his neck. At the same time, the mans blood sshed onto Cassadins cheek. Thump- The man fell powerlessly at Cassadins feet. However, Cassadin didnt even give a second nce at the fallen man, and he only turned his gaze toward the remaining ves instead. Aaagh! Ghh, krghh! Every time Cassadins hand moved, more ves iled on the ground, unable to counter him. The audience that had been making all of that noise earlier suddenly fell silent. It was so quiet that one could even hear the sound of someone swallowing. Thats right. Everyone in the audience was mesmerized by Cassadin. Thump- You, you damned brat! Therge ve, who was thest one standing, charged toward Cassadin with a whip in his hand. What the, where did he go? Cassadin disappeared from the giants field of view in the blink of an eye, and then he was suddenly right behind him. With a sword in his hand, Cassadin cleanly slit the giants throat. Cough! With a ng, the whip in the giants hand fell to the ground. Soon after, his giant body also fell at Cassadins feet. In the blood-sttered arena, thest ve standing was Cassadin alone. The spectators who had been watching only then regained their senses, and they soon began to cheer like madmen. Woaaaaaaaaahhhh! Cassadin! Cassadin! My worries were for naught, as Cassadin had easily be thest man standing in the arena. Contradictory to my concerns, Cassadin became thest man standing almost a little too easily. tter- Cassadin nonchntly tossed the bloodstained sword onto the ground. Then he lifted his head to look at the audience. His eyes continued to move until theynded on me, who had been watching him quietly in my seat. Looking at his purple eyes that seemed to sink to the depths of the deep sea, I, for some reason, felt my past self ovep with him. Covered in blood, Cassadin stared back at me, and I couldnt take my eyes off him. But with the following words that the announcer said, I needed to hold back the disgust that almost surged out of my mouth. Alright! Our winner for this match is Cassadin! Did you enjoy the show? Its rare to find a ve as strong and handsome as him. So the highest bidder tonight will get to have a passionate night with him! Yeahhhhhhhhh! Regardless of age or gender, the entire audience howled barbarically at the announcers words. And I finally understood why Cassadin looked so empty. Even after hearing the announcers words, Cassadin made no movement and just continued to stare at me. It felt as if he were begging me to save him. Amidst all that, other spectators began to shout their bids, seemingly desperate to spend a night with Cassadin. 10,000 gold! 10,000 is nowhere near enough. Hes mine. 30,000 gold! 100,000 gold! Hah! Im going all in! 200,000! 200,000 gold! The price for Cassadins body continued to skyrocket. The higher the bids people called out, the more the announcers cheeks rose with joy. Just then, an old man dressed in nice clothing, who had been quietly watching the bid, suddenly raised his hand. 500,000! Woohoo~ 500,000! 500,000 gold~ Any higher bids? Indeed, the crowd quieted down immediately. No one seemed willing to pay more than 500,000 gold for just a single night. A faint smile lingered on the lips of the old man who called out the bid, seeming certain of his victory. Taking this chance, I asked the announcer a question. How much is his price, not for a single night, but to purchase him entirely? From where I was sitting, I had the best view of the arena, allowing me to ask the announcer directly. Eh? His price?! Hes an exclusive ve of our arena, not for sale 5 billion. !! The announcers eyes widened enough to cover half of his face at the amount I had proposed. After all, 5 billion gold was enough to buy a small city in the Seville Empire. While regr nobles couldnt even consider paying such a sum, our family, deeply connected with the imperial family, was different. Is 5 billion gold enough? Am I not asking you right now? Ah Yes! Its more than enough! Fearing that I might change my mind, the announcer hastily nodded in agreement. Booo There were outbursts of jeering from various ces in the audience. Meanwhile, the old man who had bid 500,000 gold red at me as if he wanted to kill me, his eyes bulging in displeasure. Regardless of what they were doing, I didnt care. They wouldnt understand my actions anyway. Unless they were a member of the imperial family, there wouldnt be a fool who would pay this much for a ve. Of course, they probably dont even have the ability to pay that much. I paid the amount on the spot and took him out of the arena before the people made too much of a fuss. Cassadin followed me silently. I liked the fact that he didnt seem to be thoughtless enough to talk to his master first unless spoken to.
The story I was about to tell Cassadin was a sensitive one, so I brought him to a nearby inn. The most expensive room, please. Yes! The innkeeper grinned and personally led us to theirrgest and most expensive room. Well then, have a good time. With the innkeepers words, the rooms door closed. But as soon as the door closed, Cassadin suddenly started to unbutton his clothes. Plop- Shocked by his abrupt action, I quickly tried to stop him. What exactly are you doing right now? Isnt this why you bought me? Master, I will serve you tonight. Even as he answered, he continued to unbutton his shirt. And seeing him boldly open his shirt, my mind momentarily came to a stop. Chapter 4: Where Are You Taking That Slave Boy? Chapter 4: Where Are You Taking That ve Boy? No! Cassadin seemed to have misunderstood that I bought him to quench my desires. If that werent the case, then there would have been no reason for him to talk about serving me. Feeling the desperate need to correct his misunderstanding, I quickly snatched Cassadins wrist away. I didnt bring you to serve me at night. After hearing my words, Cassadin cocked his head with a puzzled look on his face. Master, then why did you Cassadin. When I called his name, a faint light flickered in his empty eyes momentarily. Not missing the opportunity, I rebuttoned up his shirt that he had tried to take off. I could feel Cassadins gaze, staring at me almost as if he were observing me. It was a ridiculously bold action for a ve to show his master. I smiled at Cassadin, who was still boldly looking down at me, and said, Are you curious why I bought you? Yes, Master. Cassadin nodded, not taking his eyes off me. You didnt say it directly, but I couldnt ignore that look in your eyes, begging for salvation. He cocked his head again, the puzzled look not leaving his face. I frowned after rebuttoning his shirt. As soon as I could return to the mansion, the first thing I would deal with was this ragged outfit that Cassadin was wearing. I couldnt pretend I didnt see your eyes begging for help It just so happened that I was the one who was able to read that desperation. Actually, theres a reason I bought you. I intend to take you in as my younger brother. If I told him that, then Cassadin would definitely be wary of me. Therefore, it was necessary for me to mix the truth and lies skillfully to him, who was still analyzing me. There wont be any need for you to serve me at night in the future as well. Master, what do you mean by that? Then why on earth would you As I continued to smile at him, I added while facing his face full of confusion. Its just as I said. Originally, I bought you to set you free. But if I just set you free like this, you might end up being dragged back to the diatorial arena and fall into that debauchery again. Am I wrong? I actually never intended to set him free in the first ce. While quietly listening to what I said, Cassadin lowered his eyes. His purple eyes beneath his long eyshes were beautiful, but they were still devoid of life. Poor thing You have scars on the back of your hands as well. There were numerous small scars on the back of Cassadins pale hands. I pulled out the ointment I always carried with me from the hem of my clothes. Then, after applying the ointment to the back of Cassadins hands, I immediately ced my hands on top of his. Cassadins body flinched, likely surprised by my sudden action. Master? I gave Cassadin a bright smile. To me, healing such scars was incredibly easy. But since I couldnt just reveal that I had healing abilities to the man I just saw for the first time today, I just pretended to apply an ointment and heal the scars on the back of his hands. After keeping my hands on the back of Cassadins hands for a few seconds, I lifted them to reveal that the scars disappeared almost like magic, as if there had never been any scars on them in the first ce. How on earth did Light flickered in Cassadins lifeless eyes. With an incredulous expression, he touched the back of his own hands, twisting them around. Its a magical ointment thats been secretly passed down in our family. Master, why would you use such a precious thing on me? What I actually applied to the back of his hands was just an ointment mixed with a bit of medicinal herb. Fortunately, Cassadin didnt seem to realize that I possessed healing abilities. No matter how precious it is, it cannotpare to a humans life. I put the ointment back in my pouch as I spoke. He was staring at the back of his hands in wonder, then locked his eyes with mine. His eyes now held a faint hint of hope, as if there hadnt been a time when they were empty. Master, I have killed many people. That was an inevitable choice for survival. Those who pushed you to do so are the evil ones, not you. Cassadins mouth slightly fell agape at what I said. From his reaction, I knew that my answer was what he had been hoping to hear. You didnt kill people because you wanted to. Isnt that right? Yes. But, how did you be a ve diator? What about your family? The topic must have been sensitive since Cassadin didnt open his mouth. It was only after a few moments had passed that his tight lips loosened. I have no family. They all died a long time ago. ! Once I was left alone, I wandered from ce to ce until I drifted into the arenaThats all. No emotions could be seen on Cassadins face as he spoke of his past. However, his figure emanated bitter loneliness when he talked. Im sorry. Why would you apologize, Master? Because I asked you about it thoughtlessly without even considering what could have happened. Cassadin shook his head as if to say he was alright. Im fine. But, Master. Hm? May I dare ask about who you are, Master? He paused his narrative, then, for the first time, Cassadin asked me a question. Seeing that he was attempting to change the subject quickly, I responded to him with a smile. I am Aren Serkia from the Earl Serkia family. My family only consists of me and my father. What about your mother and other family members? My mother had always been frail, so she passed away not long after giving birth to me. And I dont have any siblings. Cassadin remained silent. He seemed to have a habit of choosing his words carefully rather than speaking rashly. I stared at his silent face for a while, then soon opened my mouth. How old are you this year? I am eighteen. Im two years older than you. So, about that I intentionally paused to pretend I was contemting something, then continued. How about you be my younger brother? Cassadins elegant brows furrowed slightly at my suggestion. His violet eyes blinked several times, then he tilted his head as if trying to confirm whether what he heard was real. A younger brother? Its just as it means. You would be my younger brother,pletely escape the status of a ve, and be a member of our family. A member of the Earls family? Yes. Until then, Cassadin had managed to maintain hisposure, but this time, his eyes wavered with uncertainty. Watching him blink several times to confirm what he heard was correct, I added more words with a wide smile. If that happens, you wont need to live miserably like in the past, and you wont need to kill others in order to survive. Moreover, no one will be able to look down on you. Will you be my family, Cassadin? Speaking with the gentlest voice I could muster, I extended a hand toward him. Cassadin alternated his gaze between my extended hand and my face. In reality, there was no need for him to hesitate. If it is your wish, Master, I would do anything Cassadins face rxed after answering. His previously empty eyes now shone with life, and his tightened lips curled into a faint smile. That was all that happened, but strangely, the entire room seemed to brighten. Let me introduce myself again. I am Aren Serkia from the Earl Serkia family. Cassadin seemed hesitant to ept my extended hand, so I reached out to him first and wrapped my hands around his. His eyes narrowed slightly for an instant, but he quicklyposed himself and opened his mouth. Miss Aren Serkia. You dont need to address me so formally. Were going to be family. Family Are we truly family? As he muttered the word family, his voice was tranquil, just like the wind flowing within a deep cave. Thats right, family. So from now on, call me Sister. Because from now on, I am your sister. Sister. Thats right, Cassadin. Sister, Sister Cassadin repeated the word sister as if he took a liking to it, ying the word in his mouth over and over again, like a child trying to memorize a new word. Thank you, Sister. You have such a warm heart, dear Sister. After murmuring sister to himself for a while, Cassadin spoke to me with a gentle smile. But for some reason, that made me feel a bit uneasy. Was it because of his excellent adaptability? Or maybe it was because I caught a fleeting glimpse of a subtle change in his expression. Thats really ttering. Ill be depending on you from now on. Yes, Sister. However, whatever he was thinking wasnt important to me. After all, my reason for urging Cassadin to be my younger brother was not for Cassadins benefit. It was solely for me and my father. I did consider bringing him in as an escort knight, but if so, he would just be a knight and not a member of our house. Therefore, it would inevitably be my father who would have to go to the battlefield. But if we ept Cassadin as a family member, that story wouldpletely change. If he bes a member of our family, even if the Crown Prince does have his eyes on him, he wouldnt be able to take him away, and he would be a reliable shield against Damian. Of course, thats assuming Im able to tame this guy. Cassadin met my gaze and smiled, the corners of his eyes folding into a crescent. Though Im still not sure if he was sincere. Well, a clever fox was going to be better than a fool if they had to face Damian. So I also returned his smile. Now, lets go to where you truly belong. Yes, Sister. The hesitation he had earlier was now gone, and Cassadin answered by gently grasping my hand. My precious younger brother. My sword and shield, Cassadin. May I wish you to use me, as I am using you.
After stepping out of the inn, I was nning to board our familys carriage with Cassadin. That was supposed to be the n, if it werent for the crowd that had gathered as soon as we left the inn. Look, there they are. As soon as we exited the inn,plete strangers crowded around Cassadin and me. The crowd ranged from young women and men to even the elderly. For some reason, they all seemed incredibly angry. Where are you taking that ve boy? I nced around. Judging by their clothing, they didnt seem to bemoners, rather, they looked like nobles. Did these nobles follow me from the arena just because I took Cassadin away? Whats going on? Despite my calm attitude, the crowds faces were full of displeasure. Darn it. The sword fights were my only means of entertainment! How are we supposed to enjoy it if you take him away like this? Hey, blondie. Are you trying to show off that youre rich? This was ultimately just a sort of vent about their source of entertainment disappearing. I could hear from every single word they spat out how exactly they treated ves. Something less than human, existing purely for the sake of satisfying their boredom. If you had aint, you should have said so at the arena earlier. I cant understand what this is supposed to be. Following us here without consent. Especially for nobles like yourselves. Looking at the faces of the people who had followed us, I didnt find any that were familiar. They were nobles from the outskirtsthose who wouldnt even get an invitation to the Crown Princes birthday banquet. Thats probably why they used such cheapnguage. Didnt you also buy this pretty boy to have fun, Miss? Though I didnt expect you would pay 5 billion gold for a mere ve An old man suddenly appeared among the hostile crowd. He was the old man who bid 500,000 gold to spend the night with Cassadin at the arena. Please dont drag me down to the same level as you all. Its incredibly unpleasant. I could feel Cassadins gaze fall upon me as I said this. Lets go. Regardless of whether the nobles expressed their discontent or not, I held Cassadins hand and pushed past them. I wasnt too sure because I was looking straight ahead, but I thought I heard Cassadins softughter in my ear. After pushing through therge crowd surrounding us, I immediately boarded our familys carriage with Cassadin. Chapter 5: I Will Prove My Worth. Chapter 5: I Will Prove My Worth. The coachman seemed quite surprised to see Cassadin with me, but he didnt mention a thing. Soon after, I heard the sound of the coachman starting the carriage. Even after boarding the carriage, Cassadin was tightly gripping my hand while sitting next to me, with his gaze also fixed on my face. Are you going to let go of my hand? Ah Im sorry. He looked a little reluctant to let go as he slowly untangled his hand from mine. As I watched him do that, I looked at him and said with a smile, You dont need to be sorry. Youre part of our family now, after all. Hearing that, Cassadins ears turned bright red. Seeing such a thing happen made meugh a little. I knew better than anyone that he was appeasing me in order to survive right now, and he wasnt actually feeling that way. This was already my second life, how couldnt I know? But that wasnt a problem for me. It was purely because of his skills that I brought him in. So I was going to do everything to tame Cassadin. Until we reached the Earls mansion, Cassadin never took his eyes off me. Despite his intense gaze, as if he were trying to read my inner thoughts, I just continued to smile. To impersonate a kind and innocent sister. Weve arrived. The first person to greet me upon our arrival at the mansion was my one and only father. My father scanned Cassadin from head to toe with his arms crossed, then he began to interrogate him. Aren, is this the man you were talking about? Yes. Hmm Is that so? Whats his name, and how old is he? At my fathers question, Cassadin bowed his head and answered him, My name is Cassadin, and I am eighteen this year. I see. Can you tell me what youve been doing at where until now? I was a ve diator. Hearing Cassadins answer, wrinkles appeared on my fathers forehead. A ve diator? Yes. And now it was my turn to interrupt. Father. Aren, just wait a minute. I know what you said, but a ve? Dont you trust me? It was my choice to bring him here. When I spoke to him with certainty, the wrinkles on my fathers forehead deepened. Aren. Regardless of the situation, to bring in a ve as a younger brother, what is You told me earlier, Father. You said youd grant me any wish as my birthday gift. Hahh- My fathers deep sigh dug a hole into the ground. I knew very well that I was asking an unreasonable request from my father, but knowing the future, I had to make Cassadin my younger brother. That way, neither my father nor I would die. Eventually, my fathers tightly pursed lips opened back up. Aren, I understand you mean well, but My father trailed off as he looked at Cassadin with a dissatisfied expression. Well, I didnt exactly tell him I would bring a ve. Bringing a ve out of nowhere and asking him to be epted into the family as a younger brother would be enough to drive anyone crazy. But this was the best option. As far as I knew, Cassadin was the only one who could stand against Damian, the Master of Swordsmanship. Lets do this, then. ? What if we watch over him for a few days, and if he seems fine, we shall ept him into the family. We still dont know enough about this boy to make a decision yet. Father pointed at Cassadin as he spoke. When I looked at Cassadin, he smiled at me, as if to say he was okay. And when I turned my gaze back to Father, I could see his expression was resolute, indicating this was the most he was going topromise. I understand, Father. This was better this way. He was also going to need some time to adjust in our mansion. But first, I will guide Cassadin to his room, ande back. Upon hearing that, one of my fathers eyebrows arched up. I could read the thought, Why would a ve need a room? written on his expression. I grabbed Cassadins wrist before my father could respond with any objection. Lets go. Cassadin blinked several times before curving his eyes and giving a soft smile. Yes. And I couldnt help but chuckle at his discretion in not calling me Sister in front of my father. I took Cassadin inside the mansion, specifically to the room right next to mine. It was to make the process of taming him with love and care easier by keeping him as close as possible. Ive always wanted a younger brother. Finally, this room has found its proper owner. I casually lied without even blinking twice. Maybe it was because I had juste back from the dead, but the lie flowed out of my mouth so naturally. And it was all because of that damned Damian. Then I opened the door to reveal a clean and well-organized room. The bed looked big enough for several people to lie infortably, and the other furniture was also unmistakably new. After briefly surveying the room, Cassadin turned to look at me and asked, Can I really stay here? Of course, why not? Oh, but you should take a bath first. I took a moment to watch Cassadin look around the room, then rang a bell to call for the bath attendants. Soon, the attendants who were to assist Cassadin with his bath entered the room. Make sure hes cleaned thoroughly. The attendants eyes widened momentarily upon seeing Cassadin, but they soon started to move quickly. This way Once I had confirmed the bathroom door was closed, I called a famous male clothing designer. Skimming through a booklet of clothing designs, I ended up buying arge variety of clothes, figuring anything would be better than the rags that Cassadin had been wearing. Th-thank you! A grin crept up the designers face that he couldnt hide. The attendants must have also changed his clothes after bathing him, since Cassadin appeared in a clean bathrobe instead of his usual dirty clothing. Then the designer, following my gaze, let out an odd sound. Gasp! There stood a man, radiating with an elegant aura that made it hard to believe he was a ve, though the only thing he did was bathe. His moist silver hair shone so brilliantly that even the sun would bow its head in his presence. The designer, seeming to have forgotten where he was, stared at Cassadin in awe. Thatll be all. You may leave now. Make sure the ordered clothes are delivered as soon as possible. Ah, yes! U-understood. Only after I spoke did the clothing designer regain his senses and scramble out of the room. I just continued to look at Cassadin without saying a word, then gestured to the bath attendants to leave as well. Ill have to give them a raise. Do I look strange, Sister? Once the attendants left and we were now alone, Cassadin came closer to me, asking me that question. No, not at all. Instead, the problem is that it suits you too well. When I answered him with a smile, Cassadin also smiled as if he was pleased. However, a shadow fell across Cassadins face not long after. Sister, is it okay for someone like me to receive this kind of treatment? Cassadin. I gently wrapped my hands around his that were expressing his anxiety. His long eyshes, slightly lowered, were trembling. Dont say things like that. From now on, you are my family. Sister. Ill try to convince Father, so you just rest herefortably in your room. After saying that, I turned to leave the room and give him some time alone, but Cassadin quickly grabbed my wrist. When I looked back, he opened his mouth again. I will prove my worth here. After he said that, he let go of my wrist. Then I lightly patted his back to reassure him as I responded, Alright. My room is right next door. If you need anything or have something to say, feel free toe anytime. Yes, Sister. Cassadin answered with a nod. And just as if he had never been anxious, a gentle smile spread across his face. But for some reason, I felt a strange sense of difort seeing that, so I turned around and returned to my room. What was that? Cassadins actions had an undeniable elegance to them. It was to the point where I, who was well-versed in etiquette from frequently visiting the pce to heal the imperial family, was impressed. No one could have guessed that Cassadin was a ve diator. Even those who knew he was a ve might be hesitant to meet him now. [I will prove my worth here.] Cassadin was also incredibly quick-witted. Perhaps he already knew I had a motive for approaching him. Well, he was the man who beat Damian in a swordsmanship tournament and was the Crown Princes closest aide in my previous life, so I couldnt underestimate him in any way. If that were the case, taming Cassadin would solve that problem. After organizing my thoughts, I headed toward my fathers office. When I opened the office door and peeked inside, I could see Father sighing as he massaged his temples. Making eye contact with him, Father looked about 10 years older than just a moment ago. Bringing Cassadin with me must have been a pretty big shock to him. Aren, a ve! I absolutely cannot ept this. Im sorry I didnt tell you beforehand. I gathered my hands together to show I had no excuse. Seeing my reaction, my father sighed even deeper. Do you really intend to make a ve diator your younger brother? I would already be having difficulty with this if you asked him to be an escort knight, but a brother! What I could do to that boy right! Father was the one who said we should wait a few days, wasnt it? I exined the situation to him in a calm tone. Father, think about it. We have healing powers, but that doesnt mean we can vite the nationalw. If war breaks out one day, you, the only male of the family, will have to go But what if we bring someone else into the family? Im talking about someone who is talented enough to return alive from the battlefield. Aren, dont tell me that was what you intended from the beginning, was it? My father stared at me in disbelief. His ocean-blue eyes, the same color as mine, wavered precariously. Unable to meet his gaze directly, I lowered my head and answered. Im sorry, Father. I dont want to lose you ever again. I swallowed the rest of the sentence back into my throat. Even if Cassadin did participate in the war in my fathers stead, he was going to return safely anyway. When Father didnt respond to me for a while, I lifted my bowed head again. But when I saw my fathers face, my eyes widened in shock. There were tears welling up in his eyes. Father? When I approached Father in surprise, he wiped away the tears from his eyes with his hand. Im sorry. For making you think of such matters. Why are you apologizing to me, Father? I held my fathers hand, which he was using to wipe away his tears. It hurt my heart to see Father cry. The person who should apologize is me. Im sorry for acting up, Father. No, its not, not at all. My father looked at me, still with teary eyes, and waved his hand as he added, I understand your intentions. Well wait a few more days. Father. Could you leave me to myself for a while? I need some time to sort out my thoughts. My fathers hand was trembling faintly. And there was only one answer I could give in this situation. Of course, Father. Thud. I closed the office door and let out a small sigh. Looking out the window, I saw that the crimson sun had already set on the horizon, and the sky was growing dark. It was just about this time of day when Damian stabbed a sword into my body. I couldnt help but ce a hand over my perfectly healthy heart. It was beating properly. I healed your heart condition, but you stabbed a sword into my heart. Then, from a distance, I heard the cry of arge bird. For some reason, the birds cry sounded like a humans scream that was reminding me. Reminding me not to forget who killed me. Even if it was just to repay the pain I felt from Damian tenfold, I couldnt afford to lose Cassadin. But first, I had to make sure Cassadin waspletely on my side. Having sorted out my thoughts, I headed to Cassadins room. Knock, knock. Arriving at Cassadins door, I knocked on it with the back of my hand. Cassadin, are you in there? There was a faint rustling sound from inside the room, then, after a moment, the firmly closed door opened. Sister. The bathrobe he had been wearing was now gone. And Cassadin greeted me, dressed in a neat uniform. I felt a bit ufortable wearing just a bathrobe, so I put on one of the outfits from the wardrobe When I didnt reply, his gaze dropped slightly, as he added, Does it look strange? How could it? There was a definite beauty emanating from his perfectly structured physique and muscr body from his years of diator fighting. No, it suits you incredibly well. Thinking that I should procure a few more wardrobes, or rather, clothes, I then asked him. Can Ie into your room for a moment? Yes! Cassadin smiled brightly, as if he were overjoyed by my request. As soon as I entered his room, I rang the bell rope in the room. Soon, a servant came into the room, pushing a cart full of food. Dishes that made one hungry just by looking at them were ced on the table one by one. There were potato croquettes, chicken stew and pumpkin velout, juicy steak, and so on. The servant who had transferred all the food looked at Cassadins face btedly and blushed like a ripe tomato, then bowed her head and said, W-well then, I will take my leave. ck. Is he really that good-looking? Without saying anything, I inspected Cassadins face as he was looking down at the foodid out in front of him. Long eyshes that were cast downwards, deep violet eyes, a sharp jawline, and smooth, fair skin. He is good-looking. I felt I could now understand a little why the people were so angry when I took Cassadin from the arena. Sister? Maybe I was staring a little too hard at him, because, at some point, Cassadin was now looking at me, not at the food. Ah, sorry. Its just that youre so handsome. When I told him honestly, his ears blushed instantly. I nced at him and gestured at him to eat the food, moving an indivisible spoon toward my mouth. You must be hungry. Go ahead and eat. Is it really alright for me to I told you. I brought you here, so youre part of our family now. He must still be pretty anxious, and probably not used to receiving this kind of treatment yet. Ill have to treat him well enough that he forgets about his days as a ve diator. Ill fulfill whatever wish you have, so in return, protect me and our father, Cassadin. Go on, eat. It was only after I urged him again to eat that he hesitantly lifted his spoon. Just when I saw him take a sip of the soup, I realized the source of the oddity I had been feeling since earlier. It was that he, a ve, was acting ording to noble etiquette. Chapter 6: May I Sleep With You? Chapter 6: May I Sleep With You? I continued to watch Cassadin eat silently. I had to remind myself what I was continuously watching every time I saw those long, white fingers move with a spoon in hand. The elegance that poured out of Cassadin as he ate made one question whether eating could be such a graceful activity. Ah, Im sorry. Maybe I had been staring too much. Cassadin, who was moving his hand, suddenly apologized to me. I should have waited for you to start eating, but I started first. No, its okay. I wasnt that hungry anyway. When I reassured him with a smile, he returned a faint smile as he said, Youre such a kindhearted person. To a degree, its much more than I deserve. As Cassadin spoke, he picked up the knife and cut the steak into slices. He picked up a piece of the steak, perfectly cut to eat in one bite, then said, I dont think I should eat alone after all. He offered me the food, his eyes folding into a beautiful arch. Eventually, when I epted the steak he offered and began to chew, a satisfied smile spread across Cassadins face. Its delicious. I think the food tastes better because you cut it. Thank you. But where did you learn your manners? Cassadin suddenly froze at my question. But after looking at me with saddened eyes for a while, he gazed downward and opened his mouth. I was forced to learn manners, so that the value of the object does not drop. It was just one sentence. But from that one sentence containing a concentration of all his sorrows, I could tell how hard Cassadins life had been. Im sorry. That wasnt entertaining at all, was it? Trying to divert the awkward atmosphere that now surrounded us, Cassadin forced a smile to reassure me he was okay. Why was it, though? His efforts to hide his deep scars ovepped with mine in my past life. Im sorry. pardon? I should have taken you out of there earlier. I cant imagine how hard it must have been for you Hearing that, Cassadin put down the knife he was holding on the table and responded, Im fine. Huh? To be honest, it feels like a dream just to be here face to face with you. My only wish is that this dream never ends. Upon finishing his sentence, Cassadin rose from his chair and knelt down on one knee. Looking up at me, he very carefully kissed the back of my hand. Thank you so much, Sister. His eyes curved in a cute manner as he spoke. You have nothing to thank me for. After all, the only reason I took you in was for my own sake. Thinking this to myself, I gently patted Cassadins back as he kneeled in front of me. I could feel the firm muscles on his back through the tips of my fingers, toned from a long life as a diator. Stand up now. The food will get cold. Cassadin only got up once I gave him permission. Then we continued the meal in a decent mood. Once we finished the meal, I dabbed my lips while asking him, Do you need anything? Anything you like? Something I need He looked up at the ceiling for a while, as if in thought, before opening his lips. I would like a sword. Any kind would do. A sword? Yes, Ive lived wielding a sword for so long that it now feels strange not to have one in my hand. He repeatedly clenched and unclenched his hand. I observed his behavior as I spoke to him, What else do you like, apart from swords? Cassadin was silent. But I patiently waited for him to talk again. Im sorry. Ive never once thought about what I wanted. Why is that? I was too busy with just surviving. But there is one thing I can say. As he said this, he turned his gaze toward me. His mysterious violet eyes curled like a crescent moon as they met mine. I think I like you, Sister. I felt it from the first time I saw you in the arena. You felt like someone from apletely different worldso different from the entire arenathat I couldnt take my eyes off you. And someone like you said you would take me in as part of your family. The boy had the audacity to act sly within a day of our meeting. There was definitely a reason he managed to survive for this long. To me, who had spent three years in my past life pretending to be fine in front of Damian, it was obvious what was going through his mind. Did he really think I wouldnt realize he was pretending to like me? Sister. Yes? Even if you were to abandon me, there would nevere a day where I would me you. Contrary to his words, his eyes were pleading with me. Dont abandon me. Who would be able to reject him when he said such words to me with such desperate eyes? Cassadins acting was wless enough to charm anyone in an instant if they didnt know his intentions. I wont abandon you. I promise. Regardless of what Cassadin was thinking, it wasnt difficult to pretend I was affected by his actions. In fact, I felt more at ease with him trying to pull strings on me while hiding his true intentions instead ofpletely locking me out of his heart. My poor, unrted younger brother. I gently stroked my hand over his cheek. He let out a breathy sigh, then opened his mouth. Youre warm, Sister. Youre so warm, it feels as if Im dreaming. Cassadin gently wrapped his own hand around my wrist, cheeks flushed red and eyes ring with heat. It was certainly not how one would look at his sister. I was arrogant to try treating him as family in the first ce. He was desperately struggling to survive, even acting to do so. Then I withdrew my hand from Cassadins face and called out his name. Cassadin. Yes, Sister. You may feel ufortable now, but I hope that you can be at ease around me one day. I was going to y the role of a good sister to him until I fully tamed him. To treat him with the most warmth and kindness out of anyone hes met. You must have been tired from adjusting to a new home. You can rest easy today, dont worry about anything else. Sister. Feel free toe to my room anytime if you have anything to say to me. Having said what I wanted to, I got up from the chair to return to my room. But noticing that I was about to leave, Cassadin hurriedly grabbed my wrist. What is it? To my question, Cassadin looked at me with a desperate expression, as if he were cornered. When I turned to look back at him, he let out a small ah and loosened his grip. Can I really visit you anytime? Yes. I see. He must have liked my answer since the corners of his mouth curled up faintly. I almostughed, seeing the gears in his brain being overclocked. I will see you in a bit, then. In a bit? I looked outside the window to see that it was already nighttime. A quick nce at the sky showed the glittery stars embedded across its dark veil. Why would he need to visit my room in the middle of the night? Alright. To figure out what his intentions were foring to my room, I answered cheerfully. Cassadin seemed relieved to hear the answer he wanted, then bid me farewell with a bow. I hope you will have a peaceful night. You too, Cassadin. Thank you. ck. Just as the door closed, I saw a faint smile appear on Cassadins face. After returning to my room, I picked out a book from the bookshelf and started reading it. It was a book containing information about medicinal and poisonous herbs that only grew in the north. As a healer, Im easily able to acquire books that were otherwise difficult for ordinary people to obtain. When I was 19 or so around this time ofst year, I should have cured the Emperors illness. Our already wealthy family became even wealthier because I healed the Emperors illness. Unaware of this fact, other nobles spread ridiculous rumors about our family, saying we had a hidden mine or weremitting tax evasion. And on the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet, I foolishly fell in love with Damian at first sight. So all of the money our family had earned flowed straight into Damians pockets, and in the end, I was met with a pathetic end where I was stabbed with a sword. While falling in love with him was entirely my fault, I was never going to forgive him for using me and then killing me afterward. I was 20 on the day I first met Damian, and there was about a month left until the Crown Princes birthday banquet. I read and reread the contents of the book without skipping over a thing. I couldnt miss a single word. In order to confront the man who killed me, I had to know as much about him as possible. I had to know more than what I already knew. It was only after I shoved the entire contents of the book into my head that I closed it andy down in bed. The time was now early morning, and the full moon was still shining its light high in the sky. I was lying there with my eyes closed when someone knocked on my door. Knock, knock. Sister. A voice as low and clear as the morning air echoed from beyond the door. I have something to say. What could he possibly need to say at this hour? And why did he bother toe look for me when everyone else was asleep? But I decided to y along with Cassadin. Come in. The door opened only after I gave him my permission. Seeing his silhouette walking towards me from the doorway under the douse of the faint moonlight, he seemed more like a sculpture crafted from a spirit by God. When he made eye contact with me, lying in bed in a sheer nightgown, Cassadin held a faint smile on his face as he carefully approached me. The manner in which he sat on the edge of the bed felt incredibly careful and delicate. I know very well in my head that its not proper to visit at this hour, but I just couldnt sleep He exined, his head slightly dropping on timing. Not being able to sleep must be his excuse to visit me. You said I could visit anytime, so I took the risk of being improper and came to you. Who knew he would use my words in that way? What he was doing was rather cute. If you cant sleep, do you want me to sing a luby for you? ! Cassadins eyes widened noticeably, as if he didnt expect such a reaction. Will you really do that? If thats what you want. He just stood there, blinking, after hearing my response, and then shook his head side to side as if trying to erase the shock. No, its fine. Seemingly trying to change the subject, Cassadin picked up something else. What is this book about? The book he picked up was the one I had been reading before Cassadin came. Herbs of the North ! How could a ve read? In the Seville Empire, ves were not given the opportunity to learn or read. But how could he read it so fluently? When he saw my bewildered expression, he lowered his eyes once again and said, An objects value increases with rarity. There were many things I was forced to learn in order to survive. In this empire, ves are not people but mere products. A dark shadow clouded his face as he tilted his head and grazed his hand over the book. Why was it that the story felt like a sad tale to whoever heard it, but instead felt more like a lie to gain sympathy from me? But I could more than understand why he was lying. He hasnt known me for that long, so its natural for him to be wary of me. There was no need to scold him for lying. I just had to y along with whatever he was saying. Empathize with his pain, heal the wounds in his heart, and be a good sister to him. That really must have been tough. Having to learn things you didnt want to. And to be treated as an object as well. Nothing like that will ever happen to you again, Cassadin. And thats how I would tame him, little by little. I cant sleep because Im too anxious, but if its okay with you, Sister. Finally, the real reason he visited my room came out of his mouth. May I sleep with you? Chapter 7: I Have Decided To Test Him. Chapter 7: I Have Decided To Test Him. It was early morning, and everyone was still asleep, and the boy had the audacity toe to my room and ask if we could sleep together. Is he testing me? Even when I had already told him I didnt bring him for his services, he didnt let his guard down and was still questioning me. He wouldnt have asked me to sleep together if that hadnt been the case. He might have realized that I approached him with an ulterior motive. It was probably because he knew I had other intentions that he could say such bold things. While using some sort of dumb excuse that hes too scared to sleep alone at that. So I decided that I would purposely be tricked by Cassadin. If he was testing me, I just needed to prove to him that he didnt need to. Of course, if thats what you want. Come here. Cassadin, who was sitting at the end of the bed, instantly came closer to me as if he had been waiting. Its the first night, and youre already struggling to sleep. It must be incredibly hard for you to be sleeping in a new environment. I covered him with the nket I had been using before he arrived. Theres that, but more than that Cassadin trailed off, slowly closing his eyelids. Maybe it was the moonlight, but his face looked a lot more mncholic from this angle. More than that? The people I had to kill to survive appear in my dreams every day. They crawl to me, covered in blood, whispering to me. Asking me why they had to die. It was actually because I had the dream again that I came to your room, Sister. Was what he said the truth or a lie? But even contemting this in the first ce was foolish. I just had to put on the mask of a loving sister for Cassadin. In order for him to rely on me andpletely open up to me. That must be really hard. But its not your fault that those people died. You, as the person who did it, know that it was for the best, right? But killing people is still killing. Cassadin. I gently called out his name. Then I stared intently at his face as hey next to me, and he returned that gaze without looking away. Do you know that youre really kind? Me? Yes, guilt is a feeling that only kind people have. At least you feel sorry for the people youve killed. And besides, you didnt wield your sword to kill, but just to protect yourself. Damian killed me without any hesitation as I tried to pull away from him, and there would be no asion where I would appear in his dreams. Its the first time Ive ever been told that Im kind. Just what kind of life have you been living? Its an ordinary one. It wont be interesting. Cassadin cut the conversation short with that. He had been trying to naturally change the topic every time the conversation mentioned his past, as if he were hiding something. There was no need to dig into what he didnt want to mention. He didnt seem to want to tell the truth either. It was all information that could be found with a little research anyway. I see. But I do wish you wouldnt be so tied up to your past. That was something I was telling myself too. It was ironic that I, who was the most tied to the past, was saying such a thing. I hope you arent bearing a wound thats already been ignored for so long. There will only be good days from now on, after all. What I added were my wishes. Then I reached out and gently stroked Cassadins hair. Seeing me do so, he gave me a serene smile and said, At the arena. Only one person, Sister. You alone were shining brightly. But you shine even brighter up close. Cassadin smiled brightly. His smile was so pure that it was blinding. Thank you, Sister. For bringing me here. I returned the same smile at him as I responded, Sleep well, and have a sweet dream. My little brother. I brushed through Cassadins hair a few more times, then withdrew my hand and closed my eyes. Then I pretended to fall asleep. In order to be the naive sister who had no intention of harming him, and could sleep peacefully, even sleeping in the same bed with him. I felt a persistent gaze pass through my closed eyes, so I peeked my eyes open just enough for Cassadin not to notice. Of course. Everything was a lie, after all. Cassadins face, illuminated by the subtle moonlight, was terrifyingly frigid. The face that had been smiling brightly just a moment ago was nowhere to be seen, and it was now only indifferent eyes that stared down at me. He watched me without blinking, like a predator who was just about to pounce on its prey. Just quietly observing. Observing my breathing, face, and every little twitch. When his eyes slid down to my throat and came to a stop, a shiver of goosebumps ran through my entire body. How long did thatst? But after a long while, he opened his lips. Sister. With a small voice, a cold fingertip touched my hair. He began to softly stroke my hair, just as I had stroked his earlier. Despite his cold gaze, the way he stroked my hair was incredibly gentle. And because of that, I almost flinched more than a couple of times. May you have a pleasant dream. There wasnt a hint of affection in his low, dry voice. Cassadin, having finished speaking, rose up from the bed with a rustling sound. He walked up to the door without making a single sound when he suddenly turned back to look at me. He leaned against the door while continuing to stare for a few minutes, then turned the doorknob and left the room. Only when I heard the soft click sound of the door closingpletely did I fully open my eyes. Sleep was already a concept that was long gone. So hes a liar. Having experienced many harsh things in the diatorial arena, it was only natural that he couldnt trust anyone. Just like how I wore the mask of a kind sister, Cassadin must have also been hiding his true feelings behind a mask when he was in front of me. Besides, how could he trust someone who bought him for 50 billion gold? Especially when it was a young Countess whom he had never met before. I just needed to wait for the right time. The time when Cassadin would naturally blend into our family. The time limit is one month. When I would attend the Crown Princes birthday banquet in one month, I would inevitably need to face Damian. My n was to legally document Cassadin as my younger brother and tame himpletely. I would use whatever means I could, and if there was something he also wanted, I would give it to him. Just as I now have Cassadin, he also deserved to obtain what he wanted. It wouldnt be a bad idea to investigate the past that Cassadin was trying to hide as well. Since I knew absolutely nothing about him at the moment. Even looking back on the memories of my past, I never had a conversation with Cassadin before. The only memory I had of him was when our eyes met just once while he was silently standing by the Crown Princes side. He didnt say anything when I asked him what he likes, so Ill need to ask Sasha to look into Cassadins past in secret. By the time I fell asleep after organizing my thoughts, the sky was already beginning to lighten up.
Miss! Miss! What I woke up to was Sashas urgent voice. When I sat up in bed, I felt a pleasant breeze blow in from the window that was slightly ajar. Then I drowsily rubbed my eyes as I asked Sasha, What is it, Sasha? You dont normally wake me up at this time. Well, Miss. Master is calling for you. This early in the morning? Sasha nodded in response to my question. Alright. Ill be there shortly. With the help of the maids, I quickly got prepared and went to my fathers office. Before leaving for his office, I nced at the room next door, but I couldnt sense anyone inside. Look at him, waking me up and falling asleepfortably in his own bed. I grumbled to myself internally, then hurried my steps to soon arrive at Fathers office. When I opened the door, I found Father busily flipping through documents at his desk. Did you call me Father? Youvee. Father pushed the stack of papers aside and opened the conversation with a serious expression. He had dark rings under his eyes, most likely from ack of good sleepst night. I thought about it allst night. The ve you brought Aren, his name is Cassadin, was it? Ive thought about him. Yes. I thought about it long and hard. And I have made a decision. What decision did you make? Just when I asked him, Father suddenly mmed his hands on the desk. When I flinched in surprise, Father gave me a sweet smile as he answered. I have decided to test him. A test? Yes, if he passes the test I give him, Ill allow him to be your younger brother. What kind of test will it be? It wont be fun if I tell you in advance. Youll find out soon. And I was able to figure out what test my father had nnedter that day at noon. We have arge cavern in our territory. And its said that theres a medicinal herb only known to exist in legends within that cavern. Its called mountain hawthorn, a herb with red fruits and a very pleasant scent. All you need to do is bring me that herb. Father had Cassadin seated in the living room as he started to exin the test. Father, is the cave youre referring tothe one located on top of the steep cliff in the straight west? Yes. I let out a deep sigh. That cavern was already hard to reach with just the climb, but there were also rumors about a terrifying monster living inside. Ill be on my way then. But Cassadin merely bowed his head with an indifferent face and left for the cave. Watching his silhouette fade into the distance, I turned back to Father. Father, you dont intend to ept Cassadin in the first ce. Aren, a ve is just a ve. You are my precious daughter. You will understand your fathers intentions one day. Father gently patted my shoulder as he responded. If this were my fathers test, then it would be up to Cassadin to pass it. [I will prove my worth here.] And he truly kept his word. Ive returned. Because it didnt take even half a day for Cassadin toe back with the specific herb. Chapter 8: Appearance Is Not Everything About A Person. Chapter 8: Appearance Is Not Everything About A Person. Cassadin? Upon seeing Cassadin, Father snatched the herb away from Cassadin and brought it to his nose. This is the herb that I mentioned without a doubt. It was clear Father was surprised even as he said it. His expression showed that he didnt actually expect Cassadin to bring him the herb. After alternating his gaze between Cassadin and the herb for a moment, Father then opened his mouth. You have passed the first test. First test? When I looked at my father with a frown, he just shrugged his shoulders and continued. Then lets proceed to the next test. Wait a moment, Father. Cassadins white uniform was dirtied with soil, from whatever hed endured there. There were also visible blood stains on his clothing. Unable to stand that sight, I approached Cassadin. Are you hurt anywhere? And Cassadin replied calmly to my question. Im fine. A little bit of the blood from the beasts inside the cave got on me. Thats not just a little Are you really okay? Are you worried about me? Cassadins eyes arched beautifully. It was impossible to think that the way he looked at me was how he would look at his sister. Instead, it was more like he was trying to seduce someone he was attracted to I think I like you, Sister. I felt it from the first time I saw you in the arena. You felt like someone from apletely different worldso different from the entire arenathat I couldnt take my eyes off you. And someone like you said you would take me in as part of your family. I recalled what he said when he came to my roomst night. It was amusing. The way he was talking and acting, trying to seduce me in order to survive. Of course, youre my brother. In that case, I would act ordingly. If a nave sister is what you want, then I will give it to you. Father, I dont think the next test will be necessary. I bowed to Father as I spoke. Hearing that, the wrinkles on Fathers forehead deepened even more. Cassadin will be able to pass whatever test you give him. Didnt you just see with your own eyes how he brought the herbs in no time? Cassadin has already proven his worth to be here. So, please allow him to be adopted as my younger brother. He will surely be the honor of our family. I could feel Cassadins gaze next to me. I gave him a reassuring smile, then added, to Father, If you dont ept him because of his status as a ve, then expel me from the family as well. What?! What was close to an angry shout came out of Fathers mouth. It was a tone I had never heard from him before. Well, it did sound crazy, even to me, as I said it. Cassadin must have also been surprised because he was staring at me with widened eyes. Im the one who brought Cassadin here, Father. If you dont adopt him, then expel me as well. But I had to spit out this madness. In order to bring down that damned Damian, I needed to establish a strong emotional bond with Cassadin. There wasnt time to waste on the adoption process. Aren. Father called out to me with a pale expression. I could feel my heart tighten when I saw Fathers ashen face. But I couldnt just tell him that, Actually, Cassadin was the Commander of the Knights in my previous life either. It didnt matter if what I was doing right now seemed like a childs tantrum. If it meant saving my father and saving our family, then Im prepared to do worse. Your fathers heart feels like its being torn to pieces. What happened to you that made you fall in love with that ve? Appearance is not everything about a person. Father. I calmly called out to Father. My one and only family, one I share blood with. The father that I failed to protect in my past life. Father, you enjoy drinking herbal tea. But the ces that cultivate the herbs you often drink are ve farms. Do you know that most of the ves on the ve farm were originally nobles? They were once nobles from other countries. But they were trampled on by the empire, and they were not only stripped of their titles and confiscated of all their property, but they are now living as ves. In my past life, during my engagement with Damian, the only pleasure I had in that suffocating environment was reading. I couldnt step foot in any of the ces Damian told me not to, but I read and reread every single book in the ces I was allowed to be in. Which is why I had memorized all the contents of the books I read at that time. And I never knew I would be using what I read this way. Nobility is such a futile thing. Its like a midsummer nights dream or snow that falls in winter. Thats what nobility is, a fleeting title that can disappear at any time. Having stopped speaking, I nced at Cassadin. He may have also been a noble from another country who became a ve. There wasnt any opportunity for ves to learn how to read in the empire, but that story changed if the ve was once a noble who already knew how to. Cassadins eyes were gazing downward after hearing my speech. His eyshes were trembling faintly. I did not bring him here for his face. Father. Cassadin is a person, just like us. Please allow Cassadin to be adopted as my younger brother. Father had his eyes closed as he went silent. I waited patiently for the next words toe out of his mouth. Eventually, his tightly shut lips finally opened back up. there is no parent in the world thats able to win over their child, and I am exactly in that situation. Father! Yes, Aren. We will do as you wish. Fathers voice sounded resigned. His shoulders, which had been angled high and tall, were now drooping without any strength. I jumped into Fathers arms just as he was about to turn his back. It was only then that Fathers expression softened. Haha. Are you really that happy? Thank you, Father. Thank you so much. Dont ever mention expulsion ever again. You scared me to death, Aren. Im sorry, Father. Who did you take after to be so reckless? You, Father. Hahaha! During my pleasant conversation with Father, I turned my gaze to look at Cassadin. He was quietly watching Father and me. But the way he looked at us felt so lonely that I gestured for him toe closer. Come here. He approached hesitantly at my beckoning. I let go of Fathers hand and held both of his hands in mine. Im looking forward to being with you, Cassadin. A gentle smile appeared on Cassadins lips. Im also looking forward to it, Sister. And Cassadin nced at Father standing next to me and, with a beautiful curving of his eyes, added on. Father. One of Fathers eyebrows arched at the title in disapproval, but he didnt say anything in response. His smile was too pure for him to disrupt it. alright. Spitting out those words, my father quickly turned his head. I felt like Id taken a step forward.
The act of him cing his dirty white uniform, stained with dirt and blood, into aundry basket was much too elegant to think it was done by a ve. After stripping off his clothes, Cassadin immersed himself in the bathtub, with steam rising from the water. His broad, muscr back was marred with an array of scars. The bath was quiet and peaceful, to the point where he didnt want to go back to the diatorial arena where he had been dwelling for years. Eyes closed shut, Cassadin thought about Aren, the woman who had called him her younger brother. Sister. Cassadin muttered the word. Who knew a word could sound so awkwarding from his mouth? It was so ridiculous that he couldugh. Sister, you say. Why was she trying so hard to make him her brother? Aren was truly a strange woman. She opened the door for him when he suddenly visited her at night, and dered to be expelled if he wasnt epted into the family. Moreover I see. But I do wish you wouldnt be so tied up to your past. I hope you arent bearing a wound thats already been ignored for so long. There will only be good days from now on, after all. Cassadin had seen countless people through his time in the diator arena, but he couldnt get a grasp on just who Aren could be. Cassadin looked down at the hand he used to stroke Arens hair the night before. His hand, which had been full of scars, was now smooth and pale thanks to Arens treatment. Strange woman. Cassadin could tell whether a person was asleep or not through their breathing. The night he visited her, Aren did not fall asleep. Even when he was stroking her tinum blonde hair, Aren was definitely awake. Yet Aren showed no reaction at all. He had done that out of impulsion, to see how she would look when angry, but Aren didnt react at all. It only felt like he had be a petty child. Well, it didnt matter who Aren was. There was only one purpose he had with her. To use her. It didnt matter as long as he could use her. Cassadin slowly opened his eyes back up.
I was wrapping my gift for Cassadin in my room. Since today was the day he would be a member of our family, I thought I shouldmemorate the asion. I wonder if hell like it. He did tell me he needed a sword. The gift I prepared for Cassadin was a sword. While Cassadin went out to dig herbs, I went to the cksmith with Sasha and bought every kind of sword I saw. On the way home, I saw a small sword with a golden belt attached to the hilt that caught my eye at a dusty stall. When the shopkeeper saw me staring at the sword, he gave me a professional grin andid out an extensive exnation about the sword. Oh my~ Miss, you have a keen eye. This sword is said to have been used by the Crown Prince of the fallen Hyran Kingdom! Why would such a precious sword be in a dusty stall like this? I was skeptical, but I immediately understood why people didnt buy the sword when the shopkeeper charged an absurdly high price. But I still bought the sword just because I thought it would suit Cassadin. I put the small sword in a box slightlyrger than my palm. The box was portable enough to hold in one hand. The weapon Damian killed me with was also a sword. I reflexively ced a hand on my heart. Fortunately, my heart was beating properly. The pain of Damian stabbing my heart was so substantial that I developed the unconscious habit of checking my heart. I needed to make sure Damian felt the same pain that I experienced. In this life, Im not going to heal his heart disease under any circumstances. Shaking away those thoughts, I held the box holding the sword and knocked on Cassadins door. Knock knock. Cassadin. There was no response from inside, so I knocked again. Knock knock. Cassadin, I have something for you. Silence again. It was strange that there was no response, so I opened the door. But when I opened the door, I cocked my head at the unexpected sight. The curtain over the window was blowing in the wind, and the room was quiet, as if nobody was there. Cassadin? Are you there? When I cautiously called out his name, the bathroom door that had been closed suddenly clicked open. Sister? There, I identally met with Cassadin, who wasing out of the bathroom. Chapter 9: I Dont Want To Lose This Warmth. Chapter 9: I Don''t Want To Lose This Warmth. He must have just bathed, as his silvery hair was still glistening with moisture, and water droplets were falling down from the strands of his hair to the floor. Wearing a silk bathrobe, Cassadin tilted his head and looked at me. I was worried when no one answered my knock, so I let myself in. Im sorry, Sister. I couldnt hear from inside the bathroom. Well, theres no need to apologize. I smiled at him and held out the box I had in my hand. Whats this? Cassadin took the gift I handed to him as he dried his hair with a towel. Open it if youre curious. Hearing that, Cassadin carefully opened up the box decorated with a ribbon. Inside was the small dagger that had a golden bell attached at the end of its ck grip. Cassadins pupils widened when he saw the item. Its a sword? You said you needed a swordst night. This is a gift for you as amemoration of bing my brother. Cassadin continued to stare at the sword as he asked me, Where did you buy this? ? I mean the sword. Where did you get it? Cassadins eyes seemed incredibly calm as he asked the question. But as someone who lost her life to her fianc in her past life, I could read a couple more emotions hidden within that look. They were the emotions called sentiment and resentment. I was passing by a stall when it reminded me of you, so I bought it. Why? Do you perhaps not like it? Cassadin shook his head sideways and smiled brightly. Of course not. I like it very much. Thank you, Sister. Im d you like it. But that dagger didnt have a sheath. He muttered to himself when he heard that. That couldnt be. It should have the sheath with it. How do you know that? It was only for a moment, but in that split second, Cassadins neat brows crumpled. However, he instantly rposed himself and pretended as if nothing had happened, then responded, Ah, daggers such as these usuallye with a sheath. Especially if its such a fine one like this, its even more unlikely to be so. really? Yes, so its strange that it doesnt have a sheath. The store owner said that the sheath disappeared a long time ago. Though Im not sure why such a valuable sword was in such an old stall. This sword was said to have been used by the Crown Prince of a fallen kingdom. is that so? Yeah. I think the name of the kingdom was the Hyran Kingdom. Then I took a peek at his face. Cassadin was staring at the dagger in his hand with a strange expression. I see, Sister. Do you want me to order a custom sheath if you want one? Theres no need for that. His tone sounded very firm. Ordinary people might need a sheath, but I have handled all sorts of swords in the arena, so handling a sword without a sheath is not a problem for me. Besides Besides? Sister selected this gift for me. I like it as it is. Lifting his gaze from the dagger, Cassadin looked at me with a beautiful smile. His wide eyes formed a thin arch, and his lips also curled gently. The smile could have made even the sun jealous, but to me, it felt incredibly forced. Cassadin, I sincerely wee you as a member of our family. The honor is all mine, Sister. Oh, and Ive prepared a variety of swords for you apart from the dagger, so let me know anytime if you need them. Also, you should find lots of new clothes in the closet. Theyre all yours, so feel free to pick and wear whatever you like. Thank you so much. Sister, you are the kindest person I have ever met. Yes. Keep treating me as that kind and naive woman. Let your guard down, and let me seep through those guards like water until I fill you up with me. Ill do anything you wish for, so please protect me and my father. Sister, I dont deserve you. Meeting you, Sister, is the biggest fortune in my life. If it were not for you, I would still be in that arena. Cassadin ced the towel and dagger in his hands neatly on the desk, then stepped closer to me. When the distance between us was close enough that we could feel each others breaths, he carefully wrapped his arms around my shoulders. Trapping me from escaping with hands several timesrger than my own, Cassadin softly spoke into my ear. Thank you so much, Sister. I dont want to lose this warmth. It still feels like a dream to me. Among the countless people in the arena, only you, Sister, were visible in my eyes. To me, you were like an angel descending from the heavens. Despite being embraced by Cassadin, I didnt try to resist or push him away. I simply stood there, quietly listening to his nonsense. Its all so amazing. The words he was spitting out as he embraced me were nothing more than mere schemes for his own benefit. I knew that better than anyone else in the world after being killed by Damian. Yeah. Even knowing that, I closed my eyes. I wonder how foolish I must look in your eyes. How Im ready to do anything you ask for, even though its only been days since we met. How I epted your request to sleep together when you barged in during the middle of the night. Cassadin. I softly called out his name, who had been holding me all this time. Im thankful, too. That you decided to be my family. Since he was supposed to be the closest aid of the Crown Prince but became a part of our family instead. My new younger brother that didnt have a drop of blood rted to me, Cassadin. But siblings normally dont embrace each other like this. is that so? In response, he reluctantly pulled away from my body, then continued speaking, Its been such a long time since Ive felt warmth like this I must have made a mistake. A mistake? How hrious. He could read and even knew a nobles etiquette, yet he was now iming what he did was a mistake. It was an utterly ridiculous excuse. But in this current situation, the right answer was to say theplete opposite of what I was actually thinking. No, its okay, Cassadin. Dont call anything you do a mistake. You can always lean on me whenever youre tired. If you cant sleep at night, Ill sing you a luby. On sunny days, we can go out to the garden to see pretty flowers. We only have happy days waiting for us now. I acted like an innocent child lost in their daydreams. As Cassadin listened to my affirmations, his lips curled up into a smirk as he tested me. so, if I cant sleep, may I visit your room again? Of course, you can. I will hold your hands until you fall asleep. But isnt that something normal siblings dont do? Then lets not be normal siblings. Cassadin chuckled lightly at my answer. I also smiled back at him, thinking about where exactly the end of this strange sibling game was going to be.
Late at night, when everyone was asleep, Cassadin visited my room once again. Why did you take me in, even risking being expelled? Those were the first words he said as he crawled onto the bed, just likest night. cing the nket that I had been using over Cassadin, I answered his question, Because I promised. you promised? Yes, I promised. Remember what you saidst night? Even if I abandoned you, you wouldnt resent me. What came after that? I gazed at Cassadin, who was lying next to me. I wont abandon you. I promise. Then, Cassadin seemed to recall what I had said, as he softly uttered, Ah. So youre doing this to keep that promise? Well, I do want to keep the promise, but ? It looked like you were crying out to me not to abandon you. So I wanted to make you happy no matter what. Cassadin just quietly observed me for a while without saying anything. And I could see a clear reflection of myself through his deep purple eyes. After staring at me like that for some time, Cassadin reached out his hand to touch my tinum hair. With his big hand, he gently tucked back the hair stuck on my forehead behind my ear and said, Im happy. So very happy. Cassadin made a faint smile. Whether he was trying to manipte me or not, I had my eyes and ears closed. Sleep well, Cassadin. Once again, I was the one to say goodnight first. Then I closed my eyes. I could feel his persistent gaze above my closed eyes, just like yesterday. Opening them a tiny bit, I saw Cassadin looking down with a cold stare, just like I expected. It felt like a snake was slithering all over my body. Considering its Cassadin, he might have realized I was pretending to sleepst night. You continue to be cautious of me. Or else, you wouldnt look at me with those kinds of eyes. I already told Sasha earlier to look into Cassadins past. It was a good thing I spoke to her while Cassadin was outside taking the test Father had given him. Otherwise, he would have figured it out immediately. I decided not to pretend I was asleep today, and chose to actually sleep to loosen Cassadins wariness. That night, Damian appeared in my dreams. Dressed in ck like a grim reaper, he wasughing as he stabbed me in the heart. I could not avoid the feeling of my consciousness slowly fading away as Iy in my own pool of blood. It was a very stupid dream. To dream of Damian out of all things. It was like the dream was reminding me of my impending death. Hahhh When I woke up, I found that I was the only one in the bed. I touched the spot where Cassadin had been lying down yesterday. There wasnt a single trace of human warmth left. It looked like Cassadin had returned to his room before sunrise. Rubbing my face with fatigue, I got up from the bed. As I got up, I pulled on the bell rope to call Sasha. While waiting for Sasha, I stretched and turned my gaze toward the window, where the sun was pouring in. But then I noticed something strange. Among my books on the bookshelf, there was one missing. Huh? Why is one missing? Miss. Just as I cocked my head in confusion, Sashas voice echoed through the door. Come in. Soon after, I heard the sound of the door opening, and Sasha came inside. After confirming that the door was fully closed, I whispered to Sasha, What did you find out about the thing I asked you to investigate? Miss, thats the thing. I looked into it, but ? Its odd. That man, he might not have originally been a ve. Chapter 10: I Want To Stay Like This Forever. Chapter 10: I Want To Stay Like This Forever. I grabbed Sashas shoulder and urged her to continue. What do you mean? Please borate. I managed to meet the ve trader who first found Cassadin a few years ago. And then? He said that when he first discovered Cassadin, he was unconscious on the floor, wearing expensive clothing. So he thought that the boy was a son of a noble family. Really? Yes. He ims that his first impression was so memorable that he even remembers where he found him. I dont think he was lying. Hearing Sashas report, all of Cassadins actions that I had observed for the past few days yed in my mind. Like how he knew how to read or how his mannerisms were unfit for a ve. He imed these things were to increase his value as merchandise, but those things couldnt be acquired just by learning. Not if one was born a noble, that is. I slowly closed my eyes. If he wasnt a ve, then does that mean he was originally a noble? I dont have a family. They all died a long time ago. Just what sort of life has he lived until now? I should treat him nicer from now on. Maybe then his caution towards me would ease off, and he would one day open up about his past from his own mouth. I took out a few gems from my jewelry box and ced them in Sashas hand. Good work, Sasha. Take these. Miss. All I did was give herpensation for her work, but Sasha shook her head, tears welling up in her eyes. Why? Is this too little? Do you want more? No, Miss. I didnt do this expecting a reward. Sasha rubbed her reddened eyes with her sleeve and continued speaking. Just being able to help you is enough for me, Miss. Ive been worriedtely because Miss doesnt seem like the Miss I used to know. Im sorry. What Im saying right now Please forgive my rudeness just now. My eyes widened when I heard what she said. Had I really changed that much from my past life? Well, it wasnt strange that I would change aftering back alive from the brink of death, but who knew the first one to notice would be Sasha? Sasha had her eyes closed tightly, prepared to be scolded. Sasha. Thank you. What? When I thanked her instead, it was now Sashas turn to look surprised. Ive been going through some tough times recently. It isnt strange for you to think that way. It means you were that worried about me, right? Miss. Take the day off to rest. Youve done well. And I picked up the entire jewelry box and handed it to Sasha. Id like you to take these. Sashas mouth dropped open. Miss! This is! My arms are hurting. Sasha hesitated but epted the jewelry box after what I said. I patted Sashas shoulder as she looked down at the jewelry box with a troubled face. Well, off you go now. My lovely Sasha. I smiled at her, and Sasha bowed to me at a 90-degree angle before exiting the room. When I saw her face for thest time, just before she left the room, I saw a single tear streaming down her cheek. Cute thing. If I had at least one proper maid to serve me in my previous life while living at Damians duchy, then maybe things would have ended differently. But he didnt allow me to bring even one maid with me. I was a bird trapped in Damians cage. It was just an endless repetition of healing him when he was injured, then healing him again. He neglected me, but he still tried to utilize my healing abilities by any means necessary. Moreover, he whispered those fake, sweet words to me only when I was healing him. That snake. An abandoned fianc was the perfect prey for those below himnothing more, nothing less. But when I tried to escape from his grasp, he ruthlessly killed me. What expression should I be wearing when I meet Damian on the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet? I stared at the empty bookshelf holding one less book, lost in thought.
Today, I took Cassadin to the garden of our mansion. The fragrant scent of the flowers greeted us the moment we entered the garden. Taken care of with the love and dedication of the gardener, the garden made me feel better just looking at it. What do you think? Do you like it? At my question, Cassadin looked around the flowers in the garden. The countless flowers, including tulips, anemones, roses, and hyacinths, danced gently in the wind. Theyre beautiful. Cassadin, who was gazing at the blue roses, added with a soft smile on his lips. Theyre just like you, Sister. Especially this blue rose. Why the blue rose out of all of them? Red roses aremon, but blue roses are incredibly rare. Cassadin gently tapped on the petals of the blue rose. Even the way he touched the petals looked elegant. Thats why blue roses symbolize the impossible. Ive heard theyre that hard to bloom. Its my first time seeing a blue rose. Its so beautiful that I cant take my eyes off it. Just like you, Sister. Cassadin smiled at me with eyes that also curled into their own smile. His silver hair sparkled dazzlingly in the sunlight. How many people had been allured by that smile? Well, even an elderly man was bewitched by his appearance at the arena. Flowers, no matter how beautiful, are bound to wither. No matter how rare they are. I snapped off the blue rose with my hand. Then I handed the now lifeless blue rose to Cassadin and said, Whats the use of being beautiful if its just going to wither? It bes nothing more than a burden to the gardener the moment it withers. Isnt that so? Cassadins eyshes trembled at myment. Tucking the blue rose into his uniform pocket, Cassadin then nced at me for a moment before speaking. I didnt mean it like that. Sister. I know. I just wanted to tell you thatparing people to flowers could offend them, depending on how they interpret it. Thank you, Sister. Ill keep that in mind. Cassadin bowed his head. It was peaceful. I was walking around the garden, taking in the fragrance of the flowers, when I suddenly stopped to ask him. That reminds me, I noticed that a book was missing from my shelf this morning. Do you know where it went? what? A book is missing? What do you mean? Cassadin tilted his head, seeming confused. Exactly. I cant figure out who took it. Well, though it wasnt that important of a book. A faint smile slipped onto his face at my answer. So you were the one, after all. I was positive he stole the book while I was asleep. That hrious guy. I just want to, argh, him. What was the book that you lost? He had the audacity to ask about the book after stealing it himself. I answered him, pretending I didnt know that he was the culprit. Do you remember? Its the book you sawst time. The title was probably something about the nts of the north. If you allow me to, I would like to help you find the book. He replied, taking it a step further. It was amusing. Who would suspect him, blinking his purple eyes with an innocent smile, to be the culprit? Will you do that for me? Everything that Cassadin said was a lie. The words he uttered when he came to my room and what he said when he saw the blue rose were all lies. He had been treating me with a masked personality since the moment he first saw me. Just like how I was wearing the mask of a kind sister, he was also wearing his own mask of lies. How could he have been so loyal to the Crown Prince in his previous life, acting like this? Then we continued to chat in the garden, but he never admitted to stealing the book.
A few dayster, the missing book was back on my shelf as if nothing had happened. And every night, Cassadin came to my room with the excuse that he couldnt sleep. What were your parents like? I asked him one time, and Cassadin answered, My parents were very good people. My father was gentle, and my mother was stronger than anyone else I knew. I see. Did you have any siblings? It was just me. After saying that, Cassadin quickly changed the subject. He didnt tell me how his family had died. So they were good people, just like you. So I didnt ask him either. Father told me that Cassadin was now officially documented as part of our family. And he warned me to be cautious so that his history as a ve wouldnt be revealed. I, of course, told him I would. The days of peace continued. During the day, I visited various ces with Cassadin. And wherever we went, the peoples eyes followed us. Good heavens Look at that handsome face. Am I really looking at a humans face? Hes like a living sculpture of God. People would drop what they were doing and praise Cassadins appearance. Nobody even had the slightest suspicion that he used to be a ve. After being washed and put in fine clothing, he looked like a noble down to the bone. But despite the many eyes watching him, Cassadin didnt take a moment to even nce at the others. He just gazed at me covertly, and when our eyes met asionally, his eyes would curl, and hed smile. Its nice toe out with you like this, Sister. Me too. Do you want or need anything? Tell me anything. I dont need anything like that I just want to stay like this forever with you, Sister. Cassadin gently took my hand and answered. Then, pulling it up, he kissed the back of my hand. And the way he gazed deep into my eyes as his lips curled up gently could not be seen as a look directed to a sister, but rather as a man looking at a woman he desired. It was trulyughable. The way he was acting, and even his gaze. But every time Cassadin did that, I just smiled back with an innocent expression. A kind, naive, and affectionate sister. As long as I looked like that in his eyes, that was enough. Cassadin. I called out Cassadins name as I fed him a piece of cotton candy we had bought from a stall. Cassadin smiled as he took the cotton candy I had given him. By the way, the Crown Princes birthday banquet is a week away. Our family is invited every year when an event is held in the pce. But my father said he couldnt go this time because he would be patrolling thend. So I decided to attend instead. Suddenly, the smile that had been imprinted on Cassadins face disappeared. After a moment of contemtion, he returned to his smiling face and pulled my waist towards him. As I looked up at him, he smiled brightly like an angel and asked, Please take me with you. Why? There will be many other people going to the pce, and I worry about sending you alone. And ? What if someone else tries to take you away from me? He added, pulling my waist even harder. As a result, I dropped the cotton candy I was holding on the ground. Ah, Im sorry, Sister. It was only then that he let go of his hold on my waist with a small ah. I patted his back andughed. Thanks for telling me first. I was nning to go with you anyway. Sister. And dont worry about someone else trying to take me away. You dont know, Sister. You dont know how charming you are. When was he going to stop saying that pointless ttery? Its already been several weeks since I brought Cassadin home, but he was still testing me. Cassadin. Yes, Sister. Im going to do whatever you want. But only if you will stop testing me. Hearing that, the smilepletely disappeared from Cassadins face and was reced with surprise. Chapter 11: Did You Wait For Me To Come? Chapter 11: Did You Wait For Me To Come? Sister. Cassadin called me in a calm voice. His tone was gentle, as if he were soothing a newborn baby. Did he not want to admit that he was surprised? Sister, I wasnt testing you. I was just Just? It was the first time I felt such warmth. I did it because I like you, Sister. Yet another lie without any hesitation. His head swung slightly, and he looked at me with sad eyes. His performance was convincing enough to deceive anyone. So you tested me because you like me? Ive never tested you. Not once. I made a bitter smile as I heard the words that left his mouth. It was bold of him to say that when he had been constantly testing me since the first day he arrived. Then why did you steal the book? The book that disappeared three weeks ago. I know that you stole it and put it back on the bookshelf. After a moment of silence, Cassadin raised his head to look at me. His lips were curled up in a smile, but his eyes were stone cold. Maybe this was his true self. But he still continued to lie. I didnt steal it. Cassadin, the only person who came into my room that night was you. I even remember what book was on that bookshelf. Did you really think I wouldnt know it was you? Maybe he really didnt think I would know because his eyes shook noticeably. Then I smiled at Cassadin and added, At the time, I thought you had a reason for doing so. The important thing isnt that you stole the book. Its that you lied to me. I gently stroked Cassadins cheek, as if I were handling a precious possession. Cassadins eyes narrowed for an instant, but he didnt reject my touch. He simply asked me this, Why didnt you scold me when you knew everything? Was he hoping to be scolded? Or maybe he thought myck of reaction was strange. His voice trembled slightly, like that of a rebellious child who wanted recognition for the prank he had pulled. Because youre my precious family. I pulled my hand away from my unrted brothers cheek. And upon seeing that, he desperately grabbed my hand again. But after grabbing my hand, Cassadin didnt utter a single word. And when he let go of my hand after a while, he was back to being a polite younger brother. To be exact, he was a man wearing the mask of a polite, elegant, and kind younger brother. Sister, you are the light that shines upon my everything. A ray of light that has saved me from darkness. One so bright that I cant dare look up to. You are that sort of light to me. I will never lie to you again. I only stole the book because I was curious about what kind of book you read. If I knew this would happen, I wouldve told you the truth. I can lend you any book you ask for. I can even get books from the imperial pce for you if thats what you want. Thank you for saying so. Sister, by the way He asked me with a smiling face. It was a truly fake smile. Where is the imperial pce? Its not too far from here. But why do you ask? The imperial pce was located near our territory. It was because we must be able to go to the imperial pce immediately in case the imperial family is in need of our familys healing ability. You said the Crown Princes birthday banquet was next week. Yes. Im incredibly curious about what the imperial pce looks like. I hope I wont make any mistakes when I go there. From the etiquette that I saw Cassadin show, there was no reason for him to be concerned about such a thing. Im more afraid that I might make a mistake than you. Would I be able to maintain myposure when I meet Damian at the birthday banquet? I still had the image of him stabbing my heart and mocking me etched in my mind. I would be able to greet the man who killed me without much problem. But even if I pretended to smile, I couldnt erase all of the hatred inside of me for him. If it was Damian and his sharp senses, he might notice my hostility towards him. He even has mysophobia, after all. So I decided that for the remaining week, I was going to master the art of hiding my hostility toward Damian. And the one who erased my train of thought was none other than Cassadins voice. Have you ever been to the imperial pce, Sister? Of course. I usually attend all events held annually at the imperial pce. Incredible. But if its the Crown Princes birthday banquet, will it be held in the Crown Princes pce? No. Its held at the Crystal Hall, not the Crown Princes pce. Its a ce thats only used forrge events. I see. Cassadin nodded. I hope that day wille soon. After that, we walked around the square together. Every time I asked him what he wanted, he just shook his head with an enigmatic smile. I need to know what you want. Hearing that, Cassadin stopped to stare at the air for a moment, as if lost in thought, then he suddenly turned his gaze toward me. There is one thing. What is it? When our gazes interlocked, he added with a smile, Its you, Sister. It was my mistake to expect a proper answer from this guy, and I couldnt help butugh at the sudden loss of tension. Then we returned to the mansion. Cassadin used to knock on my room door every time before dawn when nobody was awake. But for some reason, after that day, he didnte to my roomte at night for a while.
The Crown Princes birthday was now just a day away. That night, I was reading a newspaper article featuring Damian on the front page. Year 829 of the Empire, Swordsmanship Tournament Winner-Grand Duke Damian Keane Daeus. And next to therge print was a small portrait of Damian. His nted eyes and straight lips made his already sharp face look even sharper. And it reminded me of a sharp skewer. Winning a swordsmanship tournament even with heart disease. Hes a monster, alright. Who in the world would think a monster like that would be suffering from heart disease? When I first fell for Damian in my past life, I didnt think he had such an illness. It was only after he suddenly copsed in front of me, clutching his heart, a year after following him around, that I realized it existed. Knock knock. A sudden knocking sound caused me to throw the newspaper in my hands far away and put out the candle. Its me, Sister. Come in. And the door opened with a creak. My younger brother, now rtively familiar from seeing him so often, came into view. Why havent you beening at night recently? did you wait for me toe? Asking with a slender smile on his lips, Cassadin looked just like a sly fox. A little bit. That makes me happy. To think that Sister was waiting for me. You said you couldnt sleep at night. Has it gotten better now? yes, thanks to you, Sister. He nodded as he climbed onto the bed where I was. And the way hey down next to me couldnt feel any more natural than this. When our eyes met, Cassadins eyes curled like a crescent moon. But I still like it best when Im with you like this. Youll return to your room in the morning anyway. Because youll get in trouble if the others find out were doing this. Thats why I return to my room before sunrise. If you really didnt want me to be in trouble, you wouldnte visit me at night. Cassadinughed softly. Hisughter tinkled like a refreshing river as it scattered in the air. Its because I like you, Sister. I like seeing you during the day, but I also like seeing you at night. Shining tinum blonde hair and blue eyes that contain their own sereneke. Its always enjoyable to see Sisters beautiful appearance illuminated in the faint moonlight. His brain must have been made of honeb because every single word that spilled out of his mouth was sweeter than honey. If he continued to talk like this, it wouldnt be impossible for him to be a top-tier socialite. And I responded nonchntly to Cassadins insincere ttery, It gets me thinking every time I see your shimmering silver hair and those deep purple eyes. Especially when I can tell from your expression that youre thinking deeply about something. I wonder what youre thinking about when you stare nkly into space, immersed in your thoughts with eyebrows slightly furrowed. Youre always making me curious. Despite my thorny remark, Cassadin just smiled as usual and brushed the hair back from my forehead. Sister, all I think about is you. someone saw you leaving the mansion in the middle of the night a few days ago. I thought it was strange that Cassadin didnte to my room for the past few days, so I had Sasha keep an eye on him. And Sasha informed me that Cassadin had slipped out of the mansion a few nights ago and only returned before dawn. Suddenly, the hand that was touching my hair stopped movingpletely. What were you doing outside? To my question, he slowly blinked a few times, then he soon opened his mouth. I went out for a moment to get some fresh air. Did he really call that an excuse? Is that really true? Yes. It seemed like he didnt want me to ask any further. His trip outside was probably rted to the past he wanted to hide. And I already had a vague idea about his past. Hes either a noble or royalty from a country thats been crushed by the Empire. And Cassadins homnd is most likely It was most likely rted to the Hyran Kingdom, which had beenpletely erased from existence, even on maps. Because the only time that darned Cassadin had shown any signs of emotions that included longing and resentment was when I gifted him that dagger. He said that when he first discovered Cassadin, he was unconscious on the floor, wearing expensive clothing. So he thought that the boy was a son of a noble family. What Sasha had told mest time also crossed my mind. Well, that must be true if you say so. Even knowing the truth, I pretended not to, acting as if I truly trusted Cassadin. There was no need for me to pry when the opponent had no intention of speaking more about the topic. And Cassadin smiled brighter than he had ever before. It was a dazzlingly bright smile, but it felt nothing more than a smile dipped in a pool of deceit to me. Thus the false night passed, and finally, the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet arrived. Chapter 12: There Is Someone I Dare To Carry In My Heart. Chapter 12: There Is Someone I Dare To Carry In My Heart. The Crown Princes birthday banquet. It was the day I fell for Damian at first sight in my past life. The day exactly a month after I experienced death through his sword and regressed to my twentieth birthday. This banquet was the first one held at the pce in a while, so it seemed like the maids who were essorizing me were more excited than I was, who was the actual one going to the banquet. Especially Sasha. Miss, you will definitely be the star of todays banquet! Youre so beautiful. Im so envious of the person who will get to dance with you. Sasha had the face of a girl in love as she looked at me. And I chuckled while watching the short-haired maid blush as she sped her hands together in enthusiasm. My reflection in the vanity mirror looked incredibly morous. My tinum hair reaching down to my waist shone brighter than usual, and I was wearing purple earrings that were the same color as Cassadins eyes. Do you like the dress? I looked down at the dress I was wearing. It was a blue dress that clung tightly to my body with a revealing neckline. The deep blue shade reminded me of the blue rose that Cassadin imed resembled me. Yes, I like it. I was suddenly curious about what Cassadin was wearing. Cassadin was leaning against the wall, seeming to be done with his preparations, staring at nothing in particr as he pondered with a thoughtful expression. Seeing him in that ck uniform, I instantly knew that the star of todays birthday banquet wouldnt be the Crown Prince or me, but Cassadin. Cassadin. At my call, Cassadins eyes slid around to look at me. As our eyes met, his Adams apple bobbed noticeably. Sister. Cassadin approached me without taking his eyes off of me for even a second, taking my hand, then saying softly, I thought an angel had just descended from heaven for a moment. I just smiled back instead of replying. Then we took a carriage to the imperial pce. Before getting on the carriage, I looked up at the sky for a moment. Just past noon, the skies were clear without a single cloud in sight. Just like the day in my memory. Sister. At Cassadins urging voice, I stepped into the carriage, still holding onto his hand. And as if it were the natural thing to do, my suspicious younger brother took the seat next to me. And even after the carriage started moving, he seemed to have no intention of letting go of my hand. You can let go of my hand now. Cant I hold it? Why? Because I want to. After saying that, Cassadin lightly rested his face on my shoulder. And a few strands of his silver hair that slipped down tickled my neck. Theres an incredibly nice scenting from you, Sister. I wish time could just stop here. I think Ill be upset if the others at the imperial pce so much as look at you. Here we go again. Where on earth did he learn to talk like that? Cassadin, your joke is going too far. Its not a joke. why do you keep lying? My little brother. I said, pulling my hand away from Cassadins. It was only for a moment, but I felt Cassadin hold his breath. Cassadin. Im really curious why you keep lying to me. I turned my gaze to the scenery outside of the carriage. On top of arge hill covered with reeds, children were frolicking around andughing. Watching their peaceful interactions and scenery, I then added on, But as you always have, you will likely not tell me why. Even so, if I trailed off for a moment, then opened my mouth again. If I wish for you to tell me the truth someday, is that too selfish of me? Cassadin remained silent. Silence sometimes serves as an answer. In this context, his silence also meant that he admitted he had lied. You dont believe what I said. Did you know Cassadin? When you lie, a corner of your mouth curls up slightly. And your right eyelid trembles very faintly. Youre quite an unskilled liar, you know. Cassadin let out a small chuckle after hearing my observation. A little sigh of disbelief was mixed somewhere in there as well. Just who are you, Sister? I avoided the question he was testing me with, just like he did with me. It looks like weve already arrived at the imperial pce. Looking around, a pce glittering with a golden sheen came into view. I often visited the imperial pce since I was a child, since it was also the ce where I was brought by my Father while holding his hand in order to heal members of the imperial family. Those who didnt know of our familys healing abilities were all envious of me, holding a strange belief that the emperor had chosen me as the candidate for the Crown Princess. It was amon urrence for people to criticize others without knowing the details. weve finally arrived. Cassadin murmured in a soft voice. I took his outstretched hand and got off the carriage. He looked at me as if he had something to say, but when our eyes met, he shut his mouthpletely. Do you have something to say? Its just Youre so beautiful, Sister. More nonsense. Youve been veryplimentary today. Youre beautiful too. Id appreciate it if youd say Im handsome. Alright, then, lets go with handsome. I casually epted his request and entered the imperial pce, holding his hand. The pce was heavily guarded. It was bustling with imperial knights on standby and people who had been invited to the pce. The burly knight checking the invitations at the front nced at Cassadin next to me and coughed. Wh-who is yourpanion? He was even stuttering. Wondering why the knight was acting like that, I nced around the area. It turns out that not just the knights, but other nobles were also sneaking nces at Cassadin. Who is he? Oh my. Hes incredibly handsome. Its my first time seeing him, but hes so charming. All the nobles murmured amongst themselves behind their fans, but maybe my hearing was just that sharp, as I heard everything they said loud and clear. I purposely responded louder for the nobles to hear. This is my younger brother, Cassadin. Earl Serkia family confirmed. You may go in. The moment we stepped foot inside the pce, the exact same scene I had seen in my precious life came into view. The shimmering chandeliers and lion sculptures were in the center of the room. Everyones faces, and their clothes were all the same as my memory. But the only difference was that I brought Cassadin with me this time. Damian arrivedte at the banquet that day. I still vividly remember that day when I fell in love with him at first sight. It was on this day that I was hoping for the boring hours of this banquet to end quickly. I remember the buzz of the people behind me as I stepped outside for fresh air to relieve my dizziness from one too many sses of high-alcohol wine. Goodness. Its Grand Duke Damian! Ive only heard rumors of him I heard its hard to see him at all because hes so busy. Hes so handsome! Appearing in the midst of the crowds murmurs, Damian gave me a slight grin the moment our eyes met. And that was the start of my foolish first love, which ultimately led to my death. Sister. Hearing Cassadins voice calling me, I erased my bubbling thoughts and looked up at him. Meeting my gaze, he smiled as brightly as the midsummer sun and said, Youre finally looking at me. What were you thinking about? Its a secret. It was just when he wasughing softly at my response, like a pack of dogs discovering their prey, the young nobledies who should have beenughing amongst themselves were approaching us. Oh my! Lady Serkia! Its been a long time. nice to see you, Lady Christine. You remember me. Its an honor. Well, of course, I remember. Christine Ively, from an Earl family like mine, was known for her love of jewels. Her family had amassed their wealth through a diamond mine. Countless people were sacrificed to mine those diamonds. And I heard that hundreds of ves died just in that process. She was also the one who spread the ridiculous rumor that our family had umted wealth through a hidden mine to hide that fact. And the reason our family was targeted among many families was because I had a jewel that she didnt own. Oh, but who is the person next to you? Ivelys eyes sparkled as she looked at Cassadin, who was standing right next to me. And looking at the woman who was blushing at him, Cassadin opened his mouth. Hello, Im Cassadin. Oh my, how can his voice be so good as well? It was a sight to see Ively with her mouth slightly agape and her cheeks a shade of bright red. Is that what I looked like to others when I fell in love with Damian? He is my younger brother. All of the nobledies eyes glittered, including Ively. It looked like the other nobledies, who had just been watching from afar, were nowing this way. Your younger brother? As far as I know, isnt Lady Serkia the only daughter of Earl Jigen? That cant be! One of the nobledies, who had been quietly watching with a blushing face, suddenly eximed, pping her hands as if she had made some amazing revtion. So, was that why you havent been appearing in the social circle much? To monopolize your handsome younger brother? Was that what they seriously thought? Though I attended important banquets rted to the imperial family, I never attended other events under the firm belief that social circles were a waste of time. I didnt want to waste my precious mental energy on their petty fights. It was because I had to consume a considerable amount of mental energy when using my healing ability. The deeper the wound or illness, the more mental energy it consumes. You should have told us if there had been someone like this. How could you hide away such a stunning person? Even his skin is unimaginably fair. Fortunately or unfortunately, the youngdies all seemed to believe that Cassadin was my younger brother. No, they seemed to want to believe it. Excuse me, but do you have a lover, Cassadin? In order to take position next to Cassadin like such, that is. All thedies didnt seem to have the slightest idea that he used to be a ve. And that in itself was a relief. Wait, I was going to ask first! Sir Cassadin, if its alright with you, may I invite you to our mansionter Hey! Dont cut. But then thedies, including Ively, all started to fight amongst themselves over Cassadin. Who knew bringing Cassadin would attract so much attention? I dont have a lover, but there is someone whom I dare carry in my heart. Suddenly, when Cassadin opened his mouth, thedies who had been ring each other down went silent. I was also a little surprised because this was the first time Id heard of it. Eyes wide open, Ively nibbled her lower lip and asked him. Who is it? When Ively asked him straightforwardly, Cassadin suddenly squeezed the hand that was holding mine. When I looked up at him with a puzzled face, he drew a curved line starting at the corners of his mouth and smiled cutely at me. That person was wearing a sky-blue dress revealing her corbones on the day we first met. There was also a shiny sapphire ne around her neck. My goodness! I couldnt take my eyes off her for a single moment. She was so beautiful that it felt like a sin to look away. I apologize to everyone, but my heart already belongs to that woman, so there is no longer any space left for another one. At Cassadins answer, Ively and the other nobledies let out a sigh of disappointment. But I was swept up in a strange feeling. a sky-blue dress revealing her corbones? A blue sapphire ne? Those were the clothes and ne I wore when I first met him in the diator arena. I looked at him, thinking that there was no way. When our eyes met, his eyes curled beautifully. And I vowed to fix that mans attitude once and for all when we returned home. By the way, whats the name of that person you carry in your heart? Cassadins announcement just made things a lot moreplicated. I tightened my grip on Cassadins hand and sent him a silentmand not to speak. But seemingly unaware of my intentions, Cassadin opened his mouth once more. Chapter 13: The Crown Prince’s Poisoning Incident Chapter 13: The Crown Prince¡¯s Poisoning Incident His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince has arrived! At the knights announcement, the nobledies surrounding us dispersed and all bowed and curtsied. But even as everyone stopped what they were doing to bow, Ively continued to nce at me. Or to be more urate, she was staring at Cassadin. Your Highness. I could see the Crown Prince walk in from the banquet halls entrance. Every time he took a step forward, his neatlybed golden hair fluttered in the wind. Appearing to the banquet in a red uniform, the Crown Prince sat down on arge chair on top of a stage. His golden eyes resembled pure golden ingots as they scanned the audience. After observing the people for a moment, the Crown Prince raised an eyebrow and opened his mouth. I appreciate your attendance at this banquet amidst your busy schedules. The Crown Princes voice echoed throughout the banquet hall. I lifted my head slightly to take a better look at the owner of the voice. Leon de Crasibel. Since youve alle, I shall show gratitude equivalent to such. The Crown Princemented arrogantly as he held the crystal cup handed to him by a servant. Looking at him smirk as he nodded at the people, I felt more sorry than annoyed. Originally, Cassadin should have been the Crown Princes closest aide and Commander of the Knights, and not the man named Leon who was sitting on top of the stage right now, Since I snatched Cassadin before that happened, I felt that I basically stole the Crown Princes right hand. It was the best choice I had to protect our family. If I wanted to save Father and safely approach Damian without putting my head at risk, I had no other option but to bring Cassadin into our family. Damian was the one who won the swordsman tournament, where the empires most skilled swordsmen gathered, despite having a heart condition. The only way to face a monster was to bring in one that matched his strength. So I thought it was a good decision to capture Cassadin, regardless of whether he was hiding his true intentions from me. Whether he knew what I was thinking or not, the Crown Prince smirked and uttered the exact same words in my memory of the past. Let us forget about the burdens of our lives and enjoy today to the fullest. The Crown Prince lifted his cup above his head as he finished his speech. Taking that as a signal, the people raised their cups simultaneously and shouted. Congrattions on your birthday! May the Crown Princes future be only paved with radiance! Then the Crown Prince took a sip from the wine ss filled with red wine with a faint smile on his face. His Adams apple bobbed as the red liquid passed through his throat, and everyone else in the hall followed his lead, raising their sses to their lips. I was also about to take a sip when I noticed something strange. Cassadin had a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth next to me. Pretending to bring the ss to his mouth, he was holding backughter. As if this situation were unbearably amusing. Whats going on? Cassadin was always strange, but he was acting even stranger today. What could possibly be funny about this situation? Just as I cocked my head in confusion, a sharp scream reverberated throughout the hall. Kyaaaaaahk! Turning my head towards the scream, I encountered a sight that I could hardly believe. The Crown Princes face was ashen, blood wasing out of his mouth as he coughed, and his wine ss shattered onto the floor. Argh! The Crown Prince copsed to the ground. It seemed like the damage was severe, as he fell unconscious the moment he fell. C-Crown Prince, sir! Who on earth did this? Its poison! Someone must have poisoned his drink! The banquet hall became chaotic in an instant, and the imperial knights rushed to the Crown Princes side. Face sickly pale, he was lifted onto the back of a knight, who then quickly carried him away. The merry chatter from just moments ago was reced by panic. The banquet, which should have been a joyous event, was now only a symphony of screams and wails. I was stunned. The Crown Prince had never copsed like this in my past life. The party should have continued into the night, and Damian would appearte The only difference was that I brought Cassadin here, who should still have been at the diator arena at this time. That was the only change. Then I recalled all the words Cassadin said to me. You said the Crown Princes birthday banquet was next week? Im incredibly curious what the imperial pce will look like. But if its the Crown Princes birthday banquet, will it be held in the Crown Princes pce? Were his questions from a week ago about the pce relevant to this n? Or was he nning this even before that? My head was throbbing. Why would Cassadin do such a thing? The way Cassadin was smiling, turning his head away so the people wouldnt notice, felt so bizarre. Why would Cassadin, who in my past life was loyal to the Crown Prince more than anyone else, do something like this? Why? For what reason? Why did you do such a thing? I whispered softly, making it audible only to Cassadin. At the same time, Cassadin slowly turned his gaze toward me. His face waspletely devoid of any trace of a smile, and he looked down at me with frigidly cold eyes. Im not sure what youre talking about. Even after creating this situation, Cassadin was lying through his teeth. If I hadnt brought him along, the Crown Prince wouldnt have copsed like this. I needed to figure out why Cassadin had done such a thing. I had to sift through the truths and lies of Cassadins words. I have no family. They all died a long time ago. I mean the sword. Where did you get it? That couldnt be. It should have the sheath with it. How did he know that the dagger I gifted him originally had a sheath? It was something one wouldnt know unless they were the original holder. And when I asked how he knew, Cassadins eyebrows furrowed for a split second. Daggers such as these usuallye with a sheath. Especially if its such a fine one like this, its even more unlikely to be so. A fine dagger. How did he know that the dagger wasnt fake? It was something that he couldnt know unless he knew about the sword beforehand. Oh my~ Miss, you have a keen eye. This sword is said to have been used by the Crown Prince of the fallen Hyran Kingdom! If the dagger I gifted him was real, and if Cassadin was the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom, which hadpletely vanished from history, then it would make sense why he both knew about the dagger and caused such an incident. But why was he so loyal to the Crown Prince in the past? For a full three years at that. What was his true objective? Is that it? Revenge. Maybe that was his reason for volunteering to be the closest aid to the person he hated enough to killto drive the empire down toplete annihtion? Cassadin was remarkably simr to me. I now understood all the lies Cassadin had told. How many of his own emotions did he have to crush down for revenge? Was it possible to understand all of the feelings he must have shoved tight into that shell? Then I spoke to Cassadin in a soft voice, Its you. Youre the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom. Cassadins face distorted dramatically. what did you just say? The tone of Cassadins question was nothing short of icy. And I felt an intense sense of bloodlust from his cold face, as if he could kill me right on this spot. His deep purple eyes wavered precariously, like a candle me in a storm. The look in his eyes was a mix of all sorts of emotions. It was a boiling hatred with a clear intent to kill and confusion from his identity being exposed. Truly. This was a side of Cassadin Id never seen before. Then I averted my eyes and surveyed the banquet hall, which didnt feel too different from hell now. Ively, who had been staring at Cassadin with sparkling eyes, passed out from the shock of this sudden turn of events. The people that came to the banquet were trying to leave the hall, fear overtaking them. But the imperial knights blocked their way with a glint in their eyes. No one is allowed to leave the area until the questioning is over. Th-thats unreasonable! There have been orders from His Majesty the Emperor under the suspicion that the culprit may be at the banquet hall. Anyone who seems suspicious or attempts to leave will be considered a suspect. His Majesty the Emperors order. Hearing those words, the fear sprouting inside the people in the banquet hall grew even more. They came to this banquet and were now on the verge of being executed. And the nobles, who barely managed to keep theirposure, were trying to exin to the knights their innocence. Coming to the banquet seemed to have put their lives in jeopardy. The nobles, barely holding onto their sanity, argued strenuously that they were innocent. Does that mean the culprit is among us? How is someone bold enough to do such a thing on His Highnesss birthday! I cant be the culprit. Im also not the culprit. I can swear it on my rank. Despite the nobles reasoning, the knight remained steadfast. We will know once the questioning isplete. If things continue like this, they might figure out that Cassadin was the culprit. So having assessed the situation, I grabbed Cassadins wrist. His muscr arm was trembling, clear enough to see with a passing nce. It wasnt from fear, but from anger towards me. Having his identity revealed, he seemed like a beast, unsheathing the ws he had kept hidden. Maybe the man whom I had taken in as a younger brother was actually a beast. Its okay, Cassadin. I wrapped both of my hands around my dear younger brothers wrist. Then, without his noticing, I used my healing ability. I cast a spell that would soothe his troubled mind, speaking to him in a soft voice. Just dont do this again. Im saying that for your sake. Cassadins eyes widened. He blinked several times, as if trying to understand what I meant. Ill protect you. This was the first time, so I would protect you just this once. But if you ever do this again, what should I do with you then? I slowly pulled away from Cassadin. I would soon be summoned to treat the Crown Prince with my healing abilities since I was the most powerful healer in the Serkia familys history. As long as one wasnt dead and still breathing, I could consume my mental energy to save them. That was also the reason why Damian had kept me by his side for three years. Lady Aren Serkia. His Majesty the Emperor is calling for you. At the urgent words of a royal knight directed at me, all eyes in the hall turned to me. It was only natural for them to look at me like that since they didnt know about my healing abilities. Suspicious about the reason for my summoning at this time, they were most likely going to make more ridiculous excuses to reason with, as they always have. Probably rubbish about how I was the future Crown Princess and such. It was always unpleasant being the center of attention, but Ive be ustomed to it. Understood. Cassadin looked at me with a puzzled face. I smiled at him to tell him it was okay. Then I followed the imperial knight out of the hall. Chapter 14: Framed Chapter 14: Framed Hurrying through the hallways, the pce knight stopped in front of a massive golden door. His Majesty is waiting inside. I will be on standby outside. Thank you for guiding me. Then I bowed to the knight who led me here and went inside. I recognized a familiar face the moment I stepped foot in the Emperors spacious bedroom. It was the Emperor, who was anxiously watching the Crown Prince, who was lying in bed. Your Imperial Majesty. When I curtsied to him, the Emperor peeled away his gaze from the Crown Prince to look at me. The Emperors hair, which had always been slicked back in authority, waspletely disheveled. Lady Aren Serkia, heal my son quickly now. Yes, Your Majesty. The look in the Emperors unfocused eyes seemed incredibly desperate. So I hurriedly approached the Crown Prince on the bed. From how pale the Crown Prince looked, it seemed like the poison had already spread throughout his body. I folded the sleeve of the shirt he was wearing and began to check his pulse. its certainly poison. The blood and poison were mixed together inside his body. And as expected, the toxins had already spread to his entire body. So the Crown Prince must be in great pain right now. I concentrated on identifying the poison in his body. It was an odorless and colorless poison. I knew all the contents of the book that Cassadin stole, nts of the North, and what he had concocted was from one of the recipes in the book. The poison was a deadly one made from mixing the Venomous Butterfly nt, which only grew in the North, with jadestone. Had I been just a littlete, the poison would have made him bedridden for the rest of his life. Just how deep was Cassadins grudge for havingmitted such a deed? Cassadin. You really are crazy. Excuse me for a moment. After asking the Emperor for permission, I took off the outerwear that the Crown Prince was wearing. When I unbuttoned his shirt, the Crown Princes toned and muscr body came into view. I ced my hands on his chest and concentrated all of my energy on them. Soon, a pure light started to emit from my hands. Then that light enveloped the Crown Princes body and was absorbed into it. As soon as thest bit of light was sucked into his body, the Crown Princes expression looked considerably relieved. Life flowed back into his pale face, and his irregr breathing returned to a stable one. Its done, Your Majesty. Though my head was spinning from consuming so much mental energy, I tried not to show it as I spoke. I have removed all of the poison from his body. His Highness will be alright now. Upon hearing that, the light returned to the Emperors eyes. He rubbed his chest, breathing out a sigh of relief. In both the past and present, his love for his son was the same. Even the Emperor was a normal father when facing his beloved child. Then the Emperor nodded at me with a satisfied expression, Thank you. Its fortunate that you were here. I just did what had to be done, Your Majesty. I took my hands off the Crown Princes chest and straightened out his clothes. But I paused for a moment at the Emperors next words. To dare orchestrate such a thing on Leons birthday. I dont know who did it, but they clearly want to meet an early death. it seems that way, Your Majesty. I spoke as nonchntly as possible. If things continued this way, then it really might be revealed that Cassadin was the culprit. So I racked my brain to figure out how to save him. The only way to ensure Cassadin wouldnt be suspected as the culprit was to divert attention to someone else. In recognition of your aid, I will grant whatever wish you want. Is there anything you need? It can be anything you name. Fortunately, it seemed the Emperor didnt consider me the culprit. Who would think that the person who healed his son would be the culprit? Its fortunate that Im a healer. I could use the Emperors trust to my advantage. I bowed to the Emperor and answered, Its alright, Your Majesty. Huh. Do you really not want anything? The Emperor wanted to bestow something on me in return. Our family has already received so much from Your Majesty, and we are already eternally honored that Your Majesty looks kindly upon us. Hearing my answer, a pleasant smile appeared on the Emperors mouth. Realizing that the Emperor was now in a good mood, I opened my mouth. Your Majesty, if I may dare speak up, I have discovered something strange while treating His Highness. What do you mean? Tell me. Well I deliberately trailed off. Then I nced at the Emperor with a hesitant face, pretending to debate whether I should tell him or not. The Emperor nodded his head, urging me to continue quickly. Its alright, go ahead. I have figured out theposition of the poison that had spread through His Highnesss body. Whats theposition? The main ingredient is a powder made from grinding the Venomous Butterfly nt, which only grows in the North. The Venomous Butterfly nt is highly poisonous and can be identified by its smell, but that smell disappears whenbined with jadestone powder. The Emperors lips parted slightly at my exnation, and his mature eyes trembled faintly. Did you just say the North? Yes, Your Majesty. Currently, the person in control of the northern territories of the Seville Empire is none other than Grand Duke Damian Keane Daeus. And despite the situation in this state, he hadnt shown his face once. Thats because he was supposed to arrivete at night today. Is that really true? A nt that grows only in the North. Your Majesty, would I dare to tell a lie in such a situation? Goodness, how can that be? Then the Emperor furrowed his brows and massaged his forehead. With a sigh mixed with resignation, he closed his eyes. iming that he had no interest in the throne, the Emperors brother ruled over the Northern territories and passed away several years ago. Damian was the only child that the deceased Emperors brother had left. Since this meant that Damian was now posing a threat to the throne, his internal state would now be in chaos. I hadnt named the culprit, but the Emperor would now be suspecting Damian. All I had to do was nt the seed of doubt, and it would sprout on its own. It looked like I was manipting them, but I knew what Damian was thinking inside better than the Emperor. And it was true that he was aiming for the throne. I thought back to the Damian from my past life. It was not long after we got engaged that Damian, who always came homete at night, came home, especiallyte that day. Aren. I stayed up to wait until he arrived, then opened the door at the sound of his voice. I was shocked to find Damian falling into my arms as soon as I opened the door. Blood was sttered all over his clothes, and there was a wound on his side that was still bleeding. Upon seeing Damian struggle to smile at me with shallow breaths, I hurriedly unbuttoned his clothes and healed his wounds. Who did this to you? And Damian just answered my concerns as if it werent a big deal. There was a little problem at the pce. He didnt borate, but it was certain that he was injured in a fight against someone in the imperial pce. I wondered why he suddenly went to the imperial pce when it was so far away. Did the imperial family have a reason to harm him without exnation? Despite such questions, my past self trusted everything Damian said. But not anymore. I intended to make him pay for everything he had done. Since Ive nted the seed of suspicion now, the Emperor will continue to be cautious with Damian even if he manages to escape the usation of attempting to poison the Crown Prince. In that sense, I was deeply grateful to Cassadin. What a lovely younger brother he was. His revenge also came back as a blessing to me, but he would never know this truth in his dreams. My duties have beenpleted, so I will now take my leave, Your Majesty. I bowed to the Emperor and was about to leave if it hadnt been for the Emperors voice calling back to me. Lady Aren Serkia. Yes, Your Majesty. There is a favor I wish to ask. Yes? Would you stay here with my son until he recovers? I blinked rapidly at the unexpected request. The Crown Prince and I had no point of contact. Unlike the Emperor, the Crown Prince never had a critical wound in his previous life, so the only few times Ive seen him were from afar. But its not like I can disobey the Emperorsmand either. I might arouse suspicion if Im not careful. As youmand, Your Majesty. Im truly grateful. Satisfied with my answer, the Emperor walked towards the door. I will entrust my son to you. After saying that, he was about to open the door and leave. Wasnt he trusting me a bit too much here? Dont tell me he actually selected me as a candidate for Crown Princess, like the rumors say, right? I swallowed hard and dared to ask the Emperor, Your Majesty, where are you headed to? I cant just keep the nobles who came for the banquet locked up in the hall. I will take responsibility for what I have caused. His response washed away the uneasiness that was continuing to grow inside of my mind. The nobles in the hall no longer had to go through questioning, which meant the Emperor thought Damian was the suspect. And the Emperor, who smiled contentedly at me up to the final moment, closed the door and left. When the door closed, I was nowpletely alone with the Crown Prince. He was breathing softly in his sleep with a peaceful expression on his face. But while looking at the Prince, I was absorbed in other thoughts. They were thoughts about what Cassadin could be doing right now. If he had done something else again, and when the Crown Prince was going to wake up. Hmm The Crown Prince let out a soft sound, turning his body. Then I asked him, Your Highness, have you woken up? He must just have been sleep-talking as he changed his position, but his eyes remained closed. Massaging my temples, I let out a deep sigh. Goodness, gracious. Just then, I realized that one of the buttons on the Crown Princes uniform wasnt properly fastened. It was the button I couldnt manage to fasten because I was talking about the culprit with the Emperor. All of the other buttons were fastened, but it just happened to be the one at his corbone that was left open. What should I do? Should I just leave it? Though it was for treatment, it was my doing. The Crown Prince was asleep anyway, so it wouldnt matter much, right? Thinking that, I reached out to button up the remaining part of the Crown Princes uniform. Thats when the Crown Prince slowly opened his eyes. And his sleepy, golden eyes met in the air with mine. Chapter 15: Meet You Once Again Chapter 15: Meet You Once Again Still drowsy, the Crown Prince slowly blinked a few times before his eyes shot open. His eyes narrowed into a grimace, and the first words that came out of the Crown Prince were Who are you to be in here? How bold of you to touch my body. Did the Crown Prince not know Im a healer? Well, aside from this instance, the Crown Prince had never been seriously injured, so it made sense. So I gave him a slight nod and opened my mouth. I am Aren Serkia from the Serkia family. That is not what I asked. I copsed earlier, so exin why you, a stranger, are in my presence. He should have known from my family name that Im a healer. But I still kindly exined the situation to the Crown Prince, who still seemed cautious. I am a healer. I have healed the poison that had spread through Your Majestys body. Had it been a littlete, the situation would have been dire. Upon hearing my words, the Crown Prince slowly sat up. Still holding a suspicious gaze, he tilted his head up to look at me as he spoke, A healer? Poison? You treated me? Yes, perhaps youve never heard about us, Your Highness. ah. Then the Crown Prince snapped his fingers as if he remembered something. That does remind me of something I heard before. ? The Serkia Family is known to be the one and only healer family in the Empire. And Ive heard that the most talented healer among them was a certain youngdy. They have the same name as you do. Then the Crown Prince, who had been wary of me just a moment ago, curled his lips upward. The golden eyes he owned were now filled with interest, almost like those of a naive child inspecting a newfound toy. Can I see that amazing ability of yours? Crown Prince Leon made a ridiculous request, his eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. And I was leftpletely speechless. Sorry, but thats not possible, Your Highness. Why not? Because Your Highnesss wounds are already healed, and theres no one else here who is critically injured. I see. And the Crown Prince expressed his disappointment at my response. I thought he was a year older than me, so why was he acting so childish? Was it because he was pampered throughout his life in the pce? Since Your Highnesss wounds have been healed, I will take my leave. Hold on. Just as I was turning to leave, the Crown Prince grabbed my wrist. Even at this moment, I was still worried about whether Cassadin was causing another incident or not. It suddenly hurts here. Squinting as if in pain, the Crown Prince drummed his chest with his fist. Huh? I thought I hadpletely removed the poison. Did something go wrong? I hastily rolled up the Crown Princes left sleeve and checked his pulse with my eyes closed. No, hespletely fine. Actually, let alone poison, he was almost too healthy for someone who had just recovered from being poisoned. I was almost astonished at the Crown Princes recovery rate. So I exined to him in a calm voice, Ive checked Your Highnesss pulse, and nothing seems to be wrong. Your heartbeat is steady as well. Your Highness is incredibly healthy. Oh. Howd you know? You really are a healer. So he was just lying about being in pain. now that Ivepleted my role, I will take my leave. Wait. The Crown Prince called me back again, holding onto my wrist without any intention of letting me go. Even my patience, which had not wavered even when Cassadin was lying, was starting to run out. And I felt my eyebrow twitch a little. Your Highness. Theres a bold fellow out there who tried to harm me on my birthday. Im a bit uneasy, so would it be too much to ask you to stay by my side for a bit? Crown Prince Leon stared at me as he spoke. I could see my perplexed selfs reflection vividly in his shining golden eyes. I quietly stared back at my reflection in his eyes, then opened my mouth. In that case, I will call someone else. How interesting. pardon? All the otherdies are desperate to engage in a conversation with me, but you just seem eager to get away from me. I was speechless once again. Ive seen good-looking people before, but Ive never seen anyone speak of themselves like that. Has the Crown Prince always been this narcissistic? I havent interacted with the Crown Prince in my previous life at all, so I never expected him to have such a personality. That was because there was rarely any asion for him to meet him as a healer when he had such a healthy body. To the Crown Prince, who wasnt letting go of my hand, I blurted out anything that was on my mind, wishing I could leave this room as quickly as possible. Not everyone is the same. What does that mean? I dont think Your Highness should think that all thedies he meets will be like the ones he has met so far. Why do you think so? Because everyone has different values. I have a question for you. What The Crown Prince suddenly leaned his face close to mine. Right below his radiant golden hair, his forehead was glistening. Seeing me freeze up at his unexpected action, he gave me another bright smile and asked a rather absurd question. do you think of me? I think Your Highness is the Crown Prince. Pwhahaha! To my answer, the Crown Prince burst into a loudugh. Seeing himugh to the point his shoulders were shaking, I was feeling incredibly bewildered. I couldnt understand why calling the Crown Prince the Crown Prince was so funny. Hes really weird. I shook my head internally in disapproval. Just when I was hoping never to encounter the Crown Prince, his voice tormented my ears once more. Your name is Aren, correct? I expect you to heal me if I ever get wounded again. pardon me? Well then, go on your way. Aren. See you again. See you again? I think I just heard something I shouldnt have. With a smile on his face, the Crown Prince finally let go of the wrist he had been holding onto. And with a face still lingering from the fit ofughter he experienced, he signaled me to leave quickly. Barely suppressing the urge to smack the Crown Princes yful face, I bowed, then hurried out of the room. As soon as I stepped out of the Crown Princes room, I informed the royal knight, who had been waiting outside, that the prince had awakened. I quickened my pace immediately afterward. The attendants gave me a strange look as I crossed through the imperial corridor, but I didnt care. What was important to me now was Cassadin, not how they saw me. After crossing the corridor, I entered the Crystal Hall, where all of themotion had urred. The hall waspletely empty of the nobles that had once packed its walls. And the only signs of people were the maids who were cleaning up the hall. So I approached a maid who was diligently sweeping the hall and asked about what had happened. His Majesty the Emperor canceled todays banquet. and the other people who were in the hall? I heard they were all sent back. After hearing that, I heaved a sigh of relief. Cassadins crime had not been revealed. I turned to leave the pce, my footsteps feeling much lighter than before. When I looked up at the sky, I found it to bepletely dark. And the glittering stars embedded in the night sky were a sign that I had spent too much time conversing with the Crown Prince. Where is Cassadin? I looked around at my surroundings. Next to the massive fountain made of crystal were only the figures of the imperial knights and the attendants. The nobles who had been in the hall must have all gone home, seeing that none of them were in sight. And when I took a few more steps, I heard a familiar voice in the distance. why? I moved toward the direction where the voices came from. The first thing that came into view was his silver hair, then the ck uniform he was wearing. The person who had his back turned as he spoke to someone was certainly Cassadin. Cassadin. And Cassadins head turned to me when I called out to him. Locking eyes with me, Cassadin smiled gently at me. His current face had returnedpletely to the polite, kind-hearted younger brother, which I almost believed the deadly re I saw earlier was from another person. Sister. Have you waited long? And the person next to you is But when I saw the face of the person who had been talking with Cassadin, my heart dropped to my stomach. Pitch-ck hair with eyes angled up sharply, and emerald iris within them. The one who had been talking with Cassadin was the man who had been my fianc in my past life, and who had stabbed a sword into my heart. Damian Keane Daeus. When I stood there, frozen, with my eyes locked on him, Damian curled up his lips respectfully and approached me. One step, two steps. As he came closer, his shoes clicking against the ground, the memories from my past life also seemed to be clearer. Damian, who had been hugging Lilian. Damian, who had pped my face. Damian, who killed me when I tried to escape him. A pleasure to meet you, dy. His serene voice, which maintained a consistent tone when speaking, was too familiar to me. That false voice used to coax me into healing his wounds during those three hellish years. My name is Damian Keane Daeus. The man who killed me in my past life was greeting me as if it were the first time we had met. Chapter 16: There Isn’t A Single Moment I Regret Bringing You Chapter 16: There Isn¡¯t A Single Moment I Regret Bringing You Ive practiced countless times in preparation for this moment. After calming my startled heart, I stared straight into Damians eyes. His light shade of green eyes both resembled a tranquil pond and a tidal wave that hit before the typhoon. He examined my condition for a moment, then spread his lips to talk. You seem pale. Are you feeling ill? No, Im fine. Thank you for your concern. Thats a relief to hear. His ck hair wasbed back neatly, but the wind tousled it gently with its currents. And while maintaining eye contact with me, Damian asked for my name. I believe Ive introduced myself. May I ask for your name? I am Aren Serkia of the Earl Serkia Family. Ill remember that. By the way, what were you talking with my younger brother about? What could Cassadin and Damian have been talking about while I was away? I knew he would being to the banquet after nightfall, but I didnt expect him to meet Cassadin. So the gentleman here is your younger brother. Yes. Damian alternated his nces between me and Cassadin. His slightly narrowed eyes made me almost hear his voice saying, You dont look like siblings at all. But Damian didnt verbalize his thoughts. He just slowly closed his eyes, then opened them as he continued. I waste to the Crown Princes birthday celebration because of personal matters, and it seemed like everyone else was missing. I was about to turn back, thinking the banquet was canceled, when I happened to run into him and heard what had happened. I heard someone poisoned the Princes drink. Who knew such an unfortunate incident would ur at the Crown Princes birthday banquet? Its truly a shame. Damian spoke in a tone that implied sincere regret. I knew what he said wasnt sincere. He was definitely enjoying this situation internally. The Damian I knew was such a person. As one who eyed the throne that was too big for someone like him, he hoped for the downfall of the imperial household more than anyone else. The feeling is mutual. I gave him a moderate answer to y along, and I continued the conversation with Damian. Grand Duke Damian. how did you know I was the Grand Duke? Who doesnt know the famous Daeus family? Just look at the knights, and everyone is talking about you. I heard youve won first ce in this years swordsmanshippetition as well. Damian let out a breathyugh as he smiled. I was merely lucky. From the way he brushed his hair back with his hand with a leisurely smile, his pride in his swordsmanship skills was basically oozing out of his face. To think that such a man lost miserably to Cassadin in his first participation in the swordsmanshippetition. The moment he was fuming from his soaring pride being crushed like used tissue paper still felt vivid, as if it had happened yesterday. Oh, my, modesty as well? I intentionally ttered him to buy more time. By now, the imperial knights should be rushing this way. Since Cassadin wouldnt have foolishly left any evidence behind in the pce, and because of what I told the Emperor, Damian should be the prime suspect in this poisoning incident. Thank you. dy. Damian responded in a casual tone, then changed the topic. I have something to ask, dy. What is it? Damian remained silent after telling me he had a question. I nodded at him, asking for him to continue. Maybe it was because of the moonlight, but his emerald eyes seemed to be shining especially bright. Why are you still at the pce at this time? It seemed that everyone else had gone back. Interpreting what he said, it was something along the lines of why I was still here thiste at night when everyone else had already left. It was clear he thought I was strange. But just as I was about to open my mouth, I saw someone running toward us from a distance. Looking at the silhouettes of the people, they were the imperial knights. When I quietly stared behind Damian without answering him, he turned to follow my gaze. Knights who were wearing a golden badge that identified them as the imperial knights seized Damian by the arms. What is the meaning of this? How dare? Grand Duke Damian Keane Daeus. Despite Damians enraged voice, the knights held on to him, tightening their grip to prevent him from escaping. Youll have toe with us. ? Under His Majesty the Emperorsmand. Damian stared at the knights with a dumbfounded expression. But regardless of what he did, the imperial knights firmly shut their mouths and transported Damian somewhere. I looked at the baffled Damian being dragged away by the knights with a shocked expression. Goodness. What in the world is going on? Saying so, I brought my hand to my mouth, gritting my teeth to hold back theughter that threatened to burst out of me at any moment. Damians bewildered face as he was dragged away was simply too amusing. What in the world happened? Cassadin also seemed unusually surprised to watch Damian being dragged away. I continued watching until Damian disappeared from sight, then nudged Cassadin, who was standing next to me. I take it you have a lot to tell me, Cassadin. yes. Itste. Lets head back to the mansion. Now it was time to tame my disobedient younger brother.
Inside the carriage returning to the Earls mansion. Perhaps due to thete hour, I couldnt see a single person through the window, unlike during the day, and the carriage was eerily quiet. The only sounds that could be heard were the rumble of the carriage wheels and the asional sound of grasshoppers. It was an oppressively eerie silence. Cassadin, who had boldly caused amotion on the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet, kept his mouth shut as if it were locked with a padlock. I looked out of the window to gaze at the emptyndscape, then turned my gaze to Cassadin. He was silent, his eyes lowered to the ground. Why did you do it? In the end, I was the first to speak. His gaze briefly met mine before dropping back to the floor. You tell me nothing, do you? Hearing that, his gaze slowly rose back up. His cold, icy violet eyes were directed at me. If eyes alone could kill a person, then it would be like this. But for some reason, I wasnt afraid of Cassadin. He just felt like a poor little child. Im not ming you right now, Cassadin. When I said that in the softest tone possible, Cassadins glowering face turned pale. From how he was blinking rapidly, it looked like he was trying to figure out whether what he just heard was true or not. His violet eyes were wavering so much to the point it made even the onlooker feel concerned. The mask Cassadin had been wearing was now rendered unusable. It had been thoroughly cracked, worn, and faded. Cassadin. I gently squeezed my hands on my poor younger brothers shoulder. Unlike the mischievous Cassadin, who hade and gone from my room every night, his body flinched noticeably. Whether you were the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom in the past or just a ve, if there is something you really want First, you have to protect your own life. Although I barely managed to cover up the deed Cassadin had recklesslymitted this time, who knew what might happen next time? If what Cassadin did were to be revealed, not only Cassadin, but also our entire family would be dead. If Cassadin had poured enough poison into the cup for it to be lethal instantaneously, and if I hadnt healed the Crown Prince, just imagining what could have happened was horrifying. I slowly moved my hand that was clutching Cassadins shoulder up to his cheek. Then I gently cupped both of Cassadins cheeks with my hand. Surprised by my actions, his pupils trembled aimlessly. After a moment, his tightly shut lips slowly opened. So you knew everything. How long have you known? Even amidst all this, Cassadin was testing me. His wavering eyes calmed down, and he wrapped a single hand over both of my wrists. With a powerful tug, he pulled my wrists to make me fall over on the seat. And with a thud, my view turned upside down. Before I could grasp what was happening, a dark shadow loomed over me. And I chased the owner of the shadow, who was staring down at me, with my eyes. Cassadins amethyst eyes, nestled under his neat eyebrows, were gleaming dangerously. He red at me with a face filled with hatred, as if I were unbearable. Still holding onto my wrists, he whispered into my ear, If I kill you here and now, nobody will know my identity. Do you have anyst words to say with those frail lips? Cassadin threatened me, as if he were about to crush my wrists at any moment. I could see my reflection in his deep purple irises. And in that reflection, I wasnt making any expressions. I just stared back at him with aposed face. Tell me how you found out. The voice that was demanding a response from me sounded so bitterly miserable, like tree branches swaying in the winter winds. Though he was acting as if he could kill me at any moment, Cassadins voice was trembling severely. The drastic difference between the two almost made me shed tears on his behalf. Cassadin had been dragged down from his prestigious status as Crown Prince to a ve. And he couldnt survive that situation without lying. It may be cheap sympathy. How miserable you must be, Cassadin. Cassadins eyes widened in disbelief. Then I gave him a gentle smile as I continued, I thought youd been lying only to me, but that wasnt true. You were lying to yourself as well. Cassadins face was twisted into a grimace as he practically growled. Are you still saying such things despite knowing the situation youre in? Youre foolish, Cassadin. I raised the corner of my lips andughed lightly. You dont even know who the real enemy is, and you are trying to kill the wrong person. Its so frustrating watching you that I may just as well die. It was approximately eight years ago that the Hyran Kingdom copsed. The one who led that war was a man named Hale Keane Daeus. He was the Emperors blood-rted younger brother and Damians father. I heard he justified the destruction of the Hyran Kingdom with a prophecy. It was something new I learned while looking through information rted to Damian. The Damian in my past life never shared anything about himself with me. So this was all information that I discovered myself. Do you think you can deceive me with such ridiculous words? Thats not something I expected to hear from you, who lies for every single word. I chuckled at how ridiculous he sounded. I was sincere with you every single moment I spent with you, but you think that everything Ive said up to now is a lie? do you regret taking me in? The way Cassadin asked, it seemed like he hoped I regretted it. But this time, I had no intention of giving him the answer he wanted. No, there isnt a single moment I regretted taking you in. No matter what anyone says, youre my precious family. Cassadin caught his breath. At the same time, the hand that was gripping my wrists lost its strength. And with my free hands, I embraced him. Its okay. Like the warm spring embracing a delicate dandelion seed, I stroked his back and whispered to him soothingly. Thump, thump. From the racing pace of his heart, I felt an unbearable amount of anxiety and restlessness. Its okay, Cassadin. I repeated it once again to erase his anxiety. Even to me, my affectionate voice sounded foreign. The embracing tone it held felt somewhat simr to a saints voice. It was amusing, as the one who was really trying to use Cassadin was me. Burying his face in my neck, Cassadin simply stayed still in my embrace. It was a silent yet sorrowful night. Chapter 17: Use Me Whenever You Must. Chapter 17: Use Me Whenever You Must. Cassadin didnt say anything. He just kept his face buried in my neck, breathing softly. His heartbeat, which felt like it would never calm down, gradually regained its steady rhythm, but he still continued to stay in my grasp for a while, even after that. And it wasnt until the carriage arrived at our house that Cassadin slowly pulled away from me. The spot where Cassadin had held my wrists had a defined red mark. When I rubbed my wrists after getting off of the carriage, Cassadin stared down at my wrists. After what felt like a long silence, words of apology left his lips. Im sorry, Sister. Cassadins slender eyshes cast downwards again. A shadow cast over Cassadins face as he turned away from the moonlight, and his expression showed that he didnt know how to take in this situation. Why dont we talk a bit before we sleep? Cassadin gave a timid nod to my suggestion. I brought him to my room, and after sitting him down on a chair, I started brewing tea. Since it waste into the night, and I assumed Cassadin might feel ufortable enough to leave if I called the maid, so this was my own way of showing him consideration. Finishing the brew, I ced tea leaves in the teacups. Then I put down the two hot cups of ck tea on the table. Cassadin merely looked down at the cup in front of him, not uttering a single word. Themp wasnt on, so it was only the faint moonlight that illuminated our surroundings. And I patiently waited for him to talk. But he didnt open his mouth once, even until the steam rising from the tea disappeared. Cassadin. Once again, I was eventually the one to start the conversation. The tea got cold. I spoke as I brought the cooled tea to my lips. The tea I brewed was tastelesspared to the tea Sasha brewed. The aftertaste was bitter, and it seemed hers tasted better than this. I wasnt sure if it was because the current situation was so awkward. After taking a sip of the tea, I looked at Cassadin, who was still persistently remaining silent. But it was only then that I realized something. In the midst of the dark aura he was giving off, Cassadins shoulders were shaking faintly. He was still anxious. Was it the fear and anxiety about his real identity being revealed? Well, it was understandable that he would feel as such, considering that the past he struggled to hide so much had been exposed. As I had never been in his shoes, I couldnt understand the full extent of his feelings. But one thing was clear. If I were Cassadin, would I have kept the only person who knows my identity alive? The answer was no. That was why I felt sorry for Cassadin, my younger brother. The fact that he didnt kill me after being treated less than livestock and living only for revenge. Without his mask, Cassadin seemed unstable, to the point that he could dissipate from this ce at any moment. Then I pointed at my teacup, where the tea leaves were floating. Look at this, Cassadin. Lets say that this tea leaf is you, and this tea is the life youve experienced. ? With a puzzled expression, Cassadin switched his gaze between my face and the hand holding the teacup. Smiling back at him, I then held the teacups handle and shook it gently. Even though I only shook it lightly, the still surface of the tea became a big wave, threatening to swallow the thin tea leaves. Lets say these waves are the hardships youve experienced. Swaying helplessly along the relentless waves, the tea leaves seemed dangerously close to sinking. Just like the current Cassadin. I put the teacup back on the table. Then, just like that, the waves that were about to engulf the leaves disappearedpletely. The tea leaves that had been at risk of sinking just a moment ago were also the same. The thin leaves were still floating on the surface. Even trials that seem endless all have an end. So you dont need to worry so much. The things that are making you suffer will also disappear one day. It wasnt something that I should say while still trapped in the past called Damian. Then I gave a resigned smile. What I was telling Cassadin right now was outright hypocritical. In whatever way he interpreted those words, it caused a faint glimmer to appear in Cassadins eyes. In those eyes was an entanglement of faint hope that felt fragile enough to crumble spontaneously, and anxiety that was ready to devour it at any chance it was given. From the moment I brought him in, I decided that I would give him whatever he wished for. Because that was how I could achieve my own goal. If it meant that Cassadin would be my loyal de, brutally trample over a worthless bug called Damian, and go to war in ce of my beloved father, I was prepared to do anything. But I still had to tame him since he was still like an untamed wild beast. Cassadin. I rose from my seat and approached Cassadin, who was quietly staring at my teacup. Closing the distance between us, I wrapped my arms around his muscr shoulders without a moments hesitation. Then I felt his body flinch and shiver. You dont need to feel anxious. I wont say anything, even if you lie as usual. And I whispered softly into my pitiable younger brothers ear. Dont forget that no matter your past, you will always be my family. Use me whenever you must. If you have something you want, I will fulfill your wish, even if it means dirtying my own hands. Cassadin, who had been showing no reaction, suddenly straightened up at my final words. And with a thunk, the chair fell weakly to the floor. Thanks to that, my efforts to wrap my arms around his shoulders went in vain. From his tightly shut mouth, a voice infused with exasperation seeped out. Just why would you say such Trailing off, Cassadin stared at me with an indescribable expression. He looked as if he had just heard something incredibly foolish. Do you even understand the meaning of what youre saying? You woman. Cassadin didnt call me Sister. And thats when I realized he never once truly considered me his sister. I would have understood if you cursed me, saying Im a lowly ve whos an ungrateful bastard who dared to take for granted the mercy bestowed on him. Then a twisted smirk appeared on Cassadins face as he said this. His narrowed eyes that were ring at me seemed like they were trying to find some sort of fault in me. But the more he did so, the more I felt pity for him. It felt like he was a human who had be a beast in order to survive. In such a state, it was natural for Cassadin to refuse any dependence on anyone, including me. Why dont you me me? Why dont you me or punish me for trying to harm you? Theres no guarantee that I wont do it again. If Cassadin really wanted to hurt me, he would have done so a long time ago. He was the one who strolled through the heavily guarded pce like it was a walk in the park. And it was unnecessary for him to mention dying wishes and such in the carriage as well. The month I invested in Cassadin was not in vain. He was already immersed in me. The reason why Cassadin was acting so aggressively despite that was one of two things. Either Cassadin himself was not aware of this, or he didnt want to acknowledge it. What you did can be considered something that I also did because I was the one who brought you in and epted you as family. I easily brushed off his attacks. Seeing that, Cassadin looked at me with widened eyes, seeming to be at aplete loss for words. If were judging right or wrong here, then my wrongdoing is greater. Im the one who has shed open your wounds instead of tending them. I smiled bitterly. Im sorry. Cassadin. Hearing my apology, Cassadin turned away, as if he couldnt bear it anymore. Are you leaving? Still having his back turned to me, Cassadin answered my question in a small voice. yes. Without looking back, Cassadin basically fled from my room. It was the exact opposite situation from when Cassadin visited my room each night under the excuse that he couldnt sleep from his nightmares of the people he ughtered. I took one nce at the table where the two teacups sat, then pulled the bell next to my bed. And soon after, Sasha entered my room. Prepare some bath water. Yes, Miss. And I paused mid-sentence and nced toward Cassadins room. Then I gestured for Sasha toe closer, just in case. With a curious tilt, Sasha leaned in closer. I whispered into her ear as if telling her a secret. Find out what happened to Grand Duke Damian. Also, look into the Hyran Kingdom that was destroyed eight years ago. Understood, Miss. With her quick wit, Sasha nodded her head, her brown eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. Seeing her reaction, I let out a smallugh and asked, Do you want more jewels? Miss, please dont do that. Ive already gotten an entire jewelry boxst time. Sasha shook her head vigorously. And it wasnt just her head, but her arms as well. I-Ill prepare the bath water right away. Sasha must have been worried that I would hand her more valuables, as she bowed her head and darted out of the room like an anxious squirrel. Shes a smart cookie. After washing myself with the bath water Sasha prepared, I changed intofortable sleepwear. Exhausted after the affairs with Cassadin, I was overwhelmed with drowsiness as soon as Iid down on the bed. But just as I was about to close my eyes, I felt a presence lingering outside my room. The person paced around my door for a while before finally making up their mind and lightly knocking on the door. Knock, knock. Theres something I have to say. Cassadins deep voice echoed like the abyss. Chapter 18: Night, A Male’s Seduction Chapter 18: Night, A Male¡¯s Seduction Theres something I have to say. Come in. With Arens consent, the door slowly opened. Cassadin stood at the door wearing a navy robe. Past his loosely tied waistband, the robe was left slightly agape to expose his toned chest. It felt as though the traces of his long days as a diator were embedded deep in him. His clothes silhouette dropped perfectly against his broad shoulders, as if they had been tailored just for him. May I approach you, Sister? In response, Aren sat up and nodded. In the reflection of the moonlight, he could see her faint smile. She meant to give her consent. Cassadin approached where Aren was seated on the bed. Unlike before, his every movement towards Arens bedside was incredibly careful. What did you have to say to me? I wanted to apologize for what happened earlier. And ? I wanted to hear your voice, Sister. Cassadin continued to speak and sat down next to Aren. Perched on the edge of the bed, his robe opened up a little more. Arens gaze shifted to his loosened robe. Cassadin, you have to wear your robe properly. Her voice was affectionate, as if scolding a child. How? Cassadin cocked his head with an innocent expression. His expression contradicted his exceptionally masculine appearance. Come closer. When Cassadin moved a little closer, Aren fixed up his loose clothing. While Aren was adjusting Cassadins clothes, he stared intently at his sisters face. His fine tinum hair was now longer than when he first met her, and thoserge eyes were clearer than a cloudless sky. Youre beautiful, Sister. Aren just smiled without any further response. My eyes are blinded every time I look at you. It was like that on the first day we met as well. Cassadin gently enveloped Arens hand in his. Hisrge hand trapped hers in its grasp. Bringing it up to his lips, he softly ced a kiss on the back of her hand. After kissing Arens hand, Cassadin began tracing her fingertips, as if checking for something. His touches felt far too sensual to be considered the way he was fondling his sisters fingertips. I want to know more about you, Sister. Cassadins deep purple eyes glowed in the reflection of the moonlight. He slowly blinked, then looked back at Aren with an affectionate stare as he raised a lock of her tinum blonde hair to his lips. For some reason, he was doing things to his own sister that one would only expect toe from a lover. Yet, Aren just continued to smile at Cassadin. Sister, my body has been feeling feverish since some time ago. I hope theres nothing wrong with me. Her eyes widened, and Aren asked him in a worried tone. Where exactly does it hurt? As if he had been waiting for that response, Cassadin pulled Arens small hand to his sculpted chest. Here. Cassadin slipped Arens hand deep inside his robe. Her palm met his smooth skin underneath the fabric. It seems like the fever is getting worse. Why is my body doing this, Sister? His deep voice rang out quietly. Then only silence filled the room. Sister, your hands are so soft. Theyre warm and soft. It calms me when I touch it. Cassadin caressed Arens petite hand as he said so. He then pulled her hand closer to him so that it waspletely in his grasp. Now, in what felt close to an embrace, his chest was less than an inch away from Arens face. His toned, powerful upper body seemed on the brink of bursting, flowing with intense masculinity. What felt like a savory gaze slowly traced over Arens body. Suddenly, Aren, who had been quietly observing him, started to untie the navy robe he was wearing. Cassadin smirked, looking down at Aren, who was hastily removing his robe. She was just another mediocre human being who fell for his deliberate temptation. My goodness. Its no wonder I felt such arge scar. However, the words that came out of Aren were not ones of desire, but those of a kind andpassionate sister. It must have been so painful, Cassadin. I didnt know you had such scars with your clothes covering them. Arenpletely untied Cassadins robe and scanned every little inch of his body. And Cassadin realized at that moment that his eyes were not those of a woman who fell for his seduction. At the unexpected turn of events, the corners of Cassadins lips that had been curled up straightened back down. These Theyre wounds from swords and axes. Aren brushed her hand over Cassadins wounds. And this is a wound thats created when a sharp iron skewer burns a hole into the flesh for a prolonged period of time. Arens rosy lips clenched firmly together. Even if you were a diator, these were created deliberately. They couldnt have been made from normal fights. She didnt seem to care about his broad shoulders or muscr body. She just had her eyes fixed on the marks etched onto his skin. Have you been tortured? Tell me. As she looked at the deep, diagonal scars carved onto Cassadin, it was Aren who seemed hurt instead. Yes. It was impossible to live as a ve without scars, especially as a diator ve. Nobody hed met in the past cared about it. Those who had approached Cassadin until now were only attracted to his beautiful appearance and body and were only focused on the expression of their own disgusting desires. Regardless of whether he was severely tortured or was wounded and bleeding from swords and spears. His strong body and attractive appearance were his only worth and value, after all. Im sorry, Cassadin. It must have been so painful. As Aren said that, she gently grazed over the deep sword wound on Cassadins body. Cassadin was confused by the tender words and touches that treated him not as a man, but as a real younger brother. Cassadin had intended to deliberately seduce Aren in revenge for causing him confusion. But not even a tiny bit of it worked on Aren. Wait just a moment, Cassadin. Saying so, Aren covered Cassadins eyes with her palms. With his vision suddenly taken away, Cassadin suspected Aren was going to punish him for pinning her wrists. All done. You can open your eyes now. In response, Cassadin opened his eyes to a shocking sight. The deep scars of the diagonal shes were gone as if they had never been there. That was the same for the burn scars embedded into his skin with iron skewers. Witnessing something that he couldnt believe even as he saw it, Cassadins eyes widened. What, how did Are you surprised? I just applied the ointment that I mentionedst time. Aren smiled tenderly at Cassadin as she responded. I would have healed these scars when we first met had I known this would happen. Then Aren pulled back the robe Cassadin had been wearing. Cassadin looked down at the woman tying up his robe with an indescribable expression. It was strange. Things have been going in apletely different direction from what he had intended. He had no idea what to do next from here on. His head ached. Sister. I know how hard it must have been, not being able to tell anyone all this time. Cassadin, please forgive me. Aren must have been tired as she slowly closed her eyes after stroking Cassadins silver hair a few times. My beloved younger brother, dont worry about a thing, and get a good nights sleep. Aren continued to speak to him in a sleepy voice. Watching Aren smile at him with crescent-shaped eyes despite looking incredibly tired, Cassadin realized that he had fallen into her trap.
Cassadin, who had thought he would be able to lie next to herfortably as usual, was not able to do so. He just dazedly stared at his sister next to him, who had fallen asleep without a care in the world. Her silky tinum hair was shining even in the darkness under the bright moonlight. Not to mention her frail, slender ankles that he could hold with a single hand, and her pure white skin. Its okay. He remembered that with just her one word, the frozen walls of his shut heart melted down just like that. Its okay, Cassadin. The term saint could undoubtedly be used to refer to this woman. To think that she could worry about the one who is harming her, even when her own life is in danger. No matter what he did, the woman never got angry. He was the one who caused the problems, but it was always she who apologized. Even when he was tantly lying, the woman never once med him. She onlyforted him as if she understood, and tended to his wounds. Cassadin ran his hands over the parts of his body where the woman had touched him. The engravings of pain that had been there disappeared without a trace, as if they were never there in the first ce. He felt strange. He should have been happy that those unsightly scars had disappeared. But for some reason, it felt suffocating instead, as if a heavy rock was weighing down his heart. It was like something he didnt want was strangling his heart. But Cassadin couldnt precisely pinpoint what that meant. Sometimes, the woman had the expression of a monk who had reached enlightenment. That was neither a face drowned in sorrow nor one lost in thought. It was the expression of someone who had renounced many things. The woman possessed so much but acted as though there was nothing for her to lose. Even if that was her own life. At times when she emitted a mysterious yet precarious aura, he had the odd belief that she was somehow simr to him. He spent quite a bit of time staring down at the woman sleeping soundly next to him. The more he looked at her, the more he felt selfish pride simmer up from the deep abyss of his heart. He had seen and met countless people before. Men, women, old, and young. They all undid his clothes and desired his body, even when he did nothing. To a ve, beauty was poison. Pearls emerging from the mud were bound to stand out. All of the people desired him as if they were enchanted. Cassadins status as a ve held him back even when he didnt want it. From his respectable position as the Crown Prince, he was dragged down to the bottom of the pit in the blink of an eye. But there had been no time for him to despair. He gritted his teeth and did everything to hide his identity. He extended this disgusting life by pleasuring disgusting people. And so when the short time of the night passed, everyone would be out cold, no matter who they were. Even those who boasted about their stamina eventually admitted their defeat. His sister was also asleep next to him. But she was different. Seeing his sisters face in a peaceful state like that of a child, Cassadin felt a spark of spite light up in him. He didnt like how his sister was sleeping so casually without cing even a single finger of desire on him. The way this woman didnt ask any questions, even though she knew his identity, and told him to use her instead, was suspicious from every perspective. But that didnt mean he wanted to wake the sleeping angel. What exactly was he hesitating about? Why didnt he do anything when Aren had wrapped her arms around him in the carriage? Why did he feel at ease with her usual affectionate voice and kind attitude? He couldnt understand anything. His head hurt from the confused flurry of emotions. Cassadin took a deep breath and got up from the bed. He had felt a strange sense of defeat from the woman named Aren, who was much smaller and weaker than him.
Miss! You have to wake up at once! Hearing Sashas unusually persistent voice, my eyes fluttered open automatically. Whats the matter? His Highness, the Crown Prince, has visited the mansion. What? Why would he? My drowsy mind jumped back into action the moment I heard Sashas message. The sleepiness that had been consuming my body just a moment ago also ran away. Did Cassadins assassination attempt get exposed? I tried to suppress the uneasiness rising up in my heart as I waited for Sashas answer. Chapter 19: Please Do Not Joke About Such Matters Chapter 19: Please Do Not Joke About Such Matters Did they find out that Cassadin was the culprit? But contrary to my concerns, Sasha seemed very excited. He personally visited our mansion because he wanted to see you, Miss! Hes in the parlor right now. Did he say anything else? Hm? Anything else Sasha cocked her head and blinked herrge brown eyes. Thankfully, it seemed like Cassadin hadnt been revealed as the culprit yet. If thats not the reason, then why did hee to see me? I was hoping never to meet him again after treating him. Why was there any reason for him to visit me? He must have had an awful amount of free time as a Crown Prince. Sasha, who wouldnt know I harbored ill feelings toward the Crown Prince, dragged me to the mirror at the dressing table. Looking up at the mirror in front of me, Sasha was already busy getting me ready as she hummed. Her ted mood showed no sign of going down any time soon. Do you think His Highness fell in love with Miss at first sight? Seeing how he came to visit Miss even after the concerning events of yesterday, its not just me that would think so. Sasha, do you really think thats possible? He probably just came because my healing abilities piqued his curiosity. The Crown Prince was more than capable of doing so. I suddenly felt quite impressed by the Cassadin who assisted that man in my past life. Just how patient did he have to be to put up with such a nutcase for all those years, even if it was for revenge. That reminds me, did you look into what I asked you to investigate yesterday? Sasha answered as she brushed my hair. About Grand Duke Damian? The entire empire is in chaos over that matter right now. Rumor has it that the one who tried to poison the Crown Prince was the Grand Duke. Why would a man like the Grand Duke want to do such a thing? I heard hes currently imprisoned in the imperial dungeon, but he might soon be released due to ack of concrete evidence. Lack of concrete evidence, you say It was true that the nt used for the poison only grew in the north, and Damian beingte to the birthday banquet wasnt enough proof to use him of being the culprit. But it was most likely because of his exceptional swordsmanship that he was imprisoned. Howmon was it that someone was skilled enough to infiltrate the pce and n to poison the imperial family? He was a monster that routinely won the annual swordsmanship tournament. And only a select few knew he was suffering from heart disease. He would have definitely fooled the Emperor as well. Then how exactly did he hide a heart disease that not even doctors could cure so perfectly? Could I find any hints if I go to the prison and visit Damian? If hes the Damian I know, then hell be released from prison soon. I was the one who framed Damian for Cassadins deeds, but even if Damian were the actual culprit who poisoned the Crown Prince, then the man would have found a way to escape from prison. To him, other people were just tools he could use and discard when they were no longer needed. It wouldnt be a bad idea to produce a dramatic encounter while he was in prison. Once he got out of prison, Damian was certainly going to investigate who caused this. And when he finds out that Cassadin was the culprit, he may try to use that to persuade Cassadin to side with him. The Damian I knew was that kind of man. So before that happened, I needed to shake up that damned Damian first. What kind of outfit do you want, Miss? Hm Having made up my mind, I gave Sasha a bright smile. Maybe it was a good thing that the Crown Prince came here. As mboyant as possible.
As soon as I was finished dressing up, I stepped out of my room to head to the parlor, where the Crown Prince was waiting. Sister. As soon as I stepped out of the room, a familiar voice greeted me. I slowly turned in the direction of the voice. Cassadin was standing there, leaning against the wall next to the door. The memories of him tempting mest night in my room were still vivid in my mind. Where are you going in such a hurry? Theres a guest waiting in the parlor. I didnt bother to mention that it was the Crown Prince. I didnt want the Crown Prince to meet with the one who fed him the poison. Can Ie with you? Thats going to be a bit difficult. And why is that? Cassadins gaze sank to my wine-colored dress. It must be quite an important guest. There was sarcasm in his voice. After failing in his attempts to seduce mest night, the beast no longer hid his true colors from me. I was very pleased with that face. Yeah. My cheerful response caused Cassadins eyes to narrow. It seemed like that wasnt the answer he wanted to hear. Ill be going now, then. I turned away from Cassadin and tried to head to the parlor. But Cassadin walked ahead and blocked my path. When I looked up at Cassadin with a puzzled expression, he opened his mouth. Ill behave, so I would like you to take me with you. Why? Considering that he was the one who asked me to take him, Cassadin was unable to answer my question. I cant. Not today, Cassadin. Im sorry. Is it someone thats troublesome for me to meet? Cassadin asked, trying to read my expression. Its a very troublesome person indeed. I really need to go now. Ive already used too much time. I patted Cassadins shoulder. And surprisingly, Cassadinpliantly made way for me. See youter, then. Ill be back soon. Cassadin nodded his head. When I nced back at Cassadin as I headed to the parlor, I saw him have a meaningful smile.
The first thing that came into sight when I entered the parlor was a man with golden hair sitting on the red velvet couch, drinking tea. It was Crown Prince Leon. Youre here. As soon as he saw me, he put down the tea on the table and smiled brightly. I almost died of boredom while waiting for you. His words were outrageously cheeky, considering that he had been on deaths door just the day before. Then I slightly raised the hem of my dress and bowed. I apologize for beingte, Your Imperial Highness. Theres no need to be so formal. It isnt our first time meeting. It wasnt our first meeting, but wasnt that almost the case? Why was he being so friendly to me? Wait, no. It was I who decided to use the Crown Prince to meet Damian. I cant lose myposure. I sat down on the couch across from the Crown Prince. Why was it that dealing with the Crown Prince was more difficult than dealing with Cassadin? It was likely because the Crown Prince was so unpredictable. You must be curious why Ive visited you this early in the day. Ill get straight to the point. The Crown Prince paused, then tapped the table with his hand. dy, what do you think about bing the Crown Princess? What on earth was this man saying? When my eyes widened, caught off guard by his unexpected proposal, the Crown Princes mouth twisted up in satisfaction. Your Highness, please do not joke about such matters. Joke? Do you think I walked all the way here just to make a joke? The Crown Prince cocked his head as he continued. Just to let you know, the Emperor has also agreed. His Majesty did? Yes. Theres been a rumor going around that your family has amassed wealth through the mines, correct? Well, the Emperor was very pleased with you for saving my life. Since the healer family that should have been receiving the protection of the imperial house was unable to receive anything due to the unwrittenw with the imperial family, it seems like the Emperor had always been concerned about that matter. The Crown Prince was not joking. I wish he had been joking. But he was only telling the truth. That fact put me in an even more troubled situation. This didnt happen in my previous life. I had no interaction with the Crown Prince in the first ce, let alone heal him. This had all happened because I healed the poisoned Crown Prince. What in the Your Highness, this is all so sudden that Im having trouble understanding it. I am quite satisfied with my current situation. That was what I barely managed to muster out. But the Crown Prince just tilted his head in response. Are you saying that youre throwing away the chance to be one of the most prestigious people in the empire? I ampletely content with my current life. Im greatly honored by the suggestion, but its not something that I can ept. The Crown Prince chuckled at my answer. This goespletely outside of my predictions. It has also been the case since I first met you, but youre quite an interesting person, dy. Just when I was staring at the Crown Prince like he was some sort of madman, someone burst open the parlor door without permission. When I turned to look at the door to see who was the rude person to open the door without knocking, I saw Cassadin standing there with a te of cookies in his hand. I apologize for the interruption. Cassadin said that with apletely unapologetic expression. Just looking at his face, it looked like he was just about to throw the te of cookies in his hand at the Crown Princes face. I brought some cookies, thinking you might be hungry. tter. Cassadin carelessly ced the te of freshly baked cookies on the table. His gesture was devoid of even a trace of sincerity. These are cookies that Sasha baked. Why did Cassadin bring these instead of Sasha? When I nced at Cassadin with a puzzled look, I found him staring at the Crown Prince with a calm expression. I see. You may leave now. Despite the Crown Princes dismissal, Cassadin did not leave. The Crown Prince, who had been looking at me all this time, looked at Cassadin as if he finally sensed that something was strange. I said leave. Cassadin did not leave. He just stood there like a statue. He sure was one troublesome brother, alright. In the end, I opened my mouth. This is my younger brother, Cassadin. Please forgive his rudeness. ! The Crown Princes eyebrows shot up at my words. The Emperor didnt inform me about this. The Crown Prince alternated nces at me and Cassadin. You two dont resemble each other at all. One has tinum hair, the other has silver. Even the colors of your eyes arepletely different. I presume you arent rted by blood then. Why was he so interested in someone elses personal life? Even if we are not blood-rted, he is my one and only younger brother. Hes a bit too handsome to be called your younger brother, dont you think? From his features to his aura. Its no wonder you have high standards with a younger brother like this. My younger brother is indeed quite handsome. He must have found my answer funny because the Crown Prince beganughing, and his shoulders shook from the intensity. Does this man not have even a bit of restraint? After a while, the Crown Prince cleared his throat, seemingly embarrassed forughing so heartily, then continued. We were in the middle of an important discussion, so Id appreciate it if your handsome younger brother could leave us. Is it a conversation I shouldnt hear? The Crown Prince sipped his tea, then answered him. Well, if you insist, Ill tell you. The Crown Prince picked up a cookie and casually bit into it. His attitude towards eating something was so nonchnt that it was almost unbelievable that he was a man who had been poisoned just the day before. Your sister is to be the Crown Princess in the near future. That was the topic of our conversation. Your Highness! I called out to the Crown Prince in shock. Why was heing out like that even after I declined his offer? I have declined the offer, Your Highness. If you are going to refuse,e to the Imperial Pce yourself, dy. The Crown Princeughed mischievously like an immature child, as if he found this entire situation to be amusing. Tomorrow at noon. In front of the fountain at the Imperial Pce. But you muste alone, dy. And without waiting for my response, the Crown Prince got up from his seat. He is such an irrational man. Chapter 20: Is Love Necessary For Marriage? Chapter 20: Is Love Necessary For Marriage? I red at the seat where the Crown Prince had been sitting just moments ago. He must have somehow managed to finish his tea during that time, as his teacup was empty, and all that was left were the mountains of cookies ced carelessly on the table. Sister. Cassadin called out to me. I lifted my head to meet his lowered gaze. Was what that man said true? Cassadin didnt call the Crown Prince His Highness, and I didnt bother pointing it out. It probably isnt a lie. Cassadins lips tightened at those words. A single wrinkle on his smooth forehead indicated his displeasure. By the way, why did you bring Sashas cookies? Cassadin responded to my question shamelessly. They looked heavy, so I volunteered to bring them instead. It was an absurd lie. Due to Cassadins exceptional looks, there were many in this mansion who couldnt help but fall for him. But he had not even once helped those maids, no matter how heavy their load had been. Was it to prevent any misinterpretation? I couldnt fully understand Cassadins intentions. After all, Im a healer, not a mind-reader. But what was certain was that his behavior today was unusually out of character. Well, if you say so. Do you n to go to the Imperial Pce tomorrow? I have to. I answered without hesitation. ording to the Crown Prince, I would have to go to the pce myself to reject his offer. But my question was why he asked me toe alone. I was also nning to visit Damian in the prison while I was at the pce. Cassadin stared at me with a contemtive expression, then opened his mouth. I think it will be better for you not to go to the Imperial Pce. Why? It could be a trap. The fact that he told you toe alone, and some other factors are suspicious as well. And above all else Cassadin trailed off. When I nodded to encourage him to continue, he added on with a serious expression. His face screams bad news. ! I couldnt help butugh at how seriously he delivered thatment. I then asked Cassadin, who was still maintaining his serious face. You believe in first impressions? I can roughly distinguish someones character just through their eyes. He clearly seems like an unpleasant person. Goodness. The person who poisoned the Crown Prince is now calling someone else unpleasant. But I was honestly strongly agreeing with Cassadins remark. I agree. I didnt like the Crown Prince from the first time I saw him. So you think so as well. Cassadin smiled as if he were in a good mood. To think he was so excited to gossip about the Crown Prince. No matter how I thought about it, we definitely werent normal siblings. Just as we were about to change topics after an enthusiastic session of gossiping about the Crown Prince, Cassadin suddenly asked me a question. how was my first impression? In response to that question, I rested my chin on my hand and looked straight into his eyes. His purple eyes glittered brilliantly in the morning sunlight. I felt like you were someone simr to me. How? Hm. All I can say is that it just felt that way. I told Cassadin my honest first impression of him. What caught my attention more than his beautiful appearance and toned muscles were his eyes. Those amethyst eyes held a story within them. Inside those eyes was sorrow like the soft dawn sky soon to scatter into the air, and an emptiness of aplete void. Suddenly, I wondered about Cassadins first impression of me. Cassadin, what was your first impression of me? its a secret. It was my fault for expecting an answer from a liar. I smiled bitterly. Then do you think Im a good person or a bad person? Cassadin seemed to ponder for a moment, then replied in a calm tone. Im not sure. I thought you could tell what kind of person they are by looking at their eyes. Then what kind of person am I? When I grasped the hem of Cassadins clothes and shook it, he instinctively snapped his arm away. Ah I was the one who was rejected, but the one who was surprised was Cassadin, who brushed me away. He opened his mouth, unsure of what to do about his own behavior. Im sorry, Sister. I didnt mean to. Its okay. When I nonchntly answered, just like I always did, Cassadins already darkened expression became even darker. But why? Why dont you hate me, Sister? Why should I hate you? Hearing that, Cassadin let out an exasperated sigh. If Im being honest, Sister, rather than being a good or bad person Youre a strange person. When has Cassadin ever used the word honest with me? In any case, Im a strange person? Although his answer wasnt exactly to my liking, I was so overjoyed that Cassadin was honest with me that I looked at him with touched eyes. That must have been burdensome to him, as Cassadin avoided my gaze and turned his head to the side. The slight expression I could see from the side of his face showed that it was reddened like a ripe tomato. You said you had a feverst night. Has it not gotten better yet? Why is your face so red? Its all because of you, Sister Cassadin instantly seemed to regret saying those words after spitting them out, and he bit his lower lip. Im fine, Sister. Watching Cassadin drop his head and murmur quietly, a faint smile spread on my face. I wondered if this is how it feels to have an actual sibling. After exchanging a few more words with Cassadin, I told him I had something to do and went to the library on the third floor of the mansion. The library contained almost every book one could think of. My father, knowing my love for books, always bought me new books whenever he went on territorial patrols or had an asion to leave the mansion. Come to think of it, Father should be back from his territorial patrol in a few days. I didnt tell him that I took Cassadin to the Imperial Pce. Well, it should be fine. I decided to think positively. Then I walked towards the corner with the history books. From there, I picked out a book containing information about the Hyran Kingdom. But shockingly, most of the letters in the book were erased. I picked out some other books just in case, but just like the first book, their print was erased, and some had their entire pages torn. Surprisingly, only the books containing information about the Hyran Kingdom were affected. These books had been fine when I read them before, and there was only one person in the mansion that I knew who would do such a thing. Its Cassadin. He came into the library and erased all the records about his kingdom. Hes one clever guy, thats for sure. This was better, though. It gave me certainty that Cassadin was careful enough not to leave any evidence after breaking into the pce. I grinned as I put the books back in their ce. After I returned to my room, I thought about Damian, whom I was to meet tomorrow. What should I say to him when I meet him in prison? I fell in love with you at first sight and risked my life toe see you in prison! It might be a good idea to act dumb. Damian isnt a fool, so it may be the wisest choice to act nave. My goal was to approach Damian, pry out all of the wrongdoings he had done, and drag him down to rock bottom. I think I understand how Cassadin feels. There is no need to be afraid of Damian because he killed me in my previous life. His cold gaze looking down at me, the pool of my own blood, and the de stuck in my heart. How could I forget? The pain of that day. My death. If I chose not to hunt, it would be me who would be hunted. I slowly closed my eyes. For some reason, I didnt dream that night. Cassadin didnt knock on my door either, so I must have fallen asleeppletely. And so, the next day dawned.
At the Imperial Pce, in front of the fountain with the goddesss statue. The Crown Prince took out his pocket watch and checked the time. The needle pointed exactly to noon. Youre here. The Crown Prince smiled contentedly as Aren arrived at the exact appointed time. Your Imperial Highness. Aren lifted the hem of her dress and paid respects to the Crown Prince. Like I said, you dont have to be so formal. How could I possibly do that to Your Highness? The Crown Prince felt irritated by her cold, businesslike attitude. Whether she knew it or not, Aren just bowed her head and continued. As I have said in advance, I came here to reject the proposal. Why do you have to be so impatient? Why dont we sit down first before we talk? The Crown Prince pointed to the decorated chairs in front of the fountain. As you wish. Aren hesitated for a moment before sitting down on a chair. The Crown Prince stared intently at the space behind her. It seemed like Aren hade to the pce by herself, as he had told her to. You can rest assured, Your Highness. I didnt bring anyone with me. Aren reassured the Crown Prince in a gentle voice, almost as if she read his thoughts. You seem to have a smart head, and that healing ability. Upon hearing the Crown Princesment, Aren looked around and whispered to the Crown Prince. Your Highness. I wouldnt rmend talking about the unwritten rule so loudly. What if someone else hears it? If thats what youre so worried about, then how about bing the Crown Princess already? Aren ced her hand on her forehead. Who knows if one of the imperial knights passing by heard their conversation? How much trouble did this person n to put her in? Would it be possible for her to refrain from hitting this impudent man before she met Damian? Aren took several deep breaths to regain herposure before opening her mouth again. Your Highness doesnt even love me in the first ce. I am a healer, not Your Highnesss toy. Is love necessary for marriage? We just need to have aligned interests, do we not? You will gain unparalleled authority, and the imperial family will permanently obtain the healing ability. I would believe that is a good deal for the both of us. A deal. Hearing those words, Arens eyes grew incredibly cold. She then responded with a newfound determination. How about a different deal? Chapter 21: Your Affection For Your Younger Brother Is Remarkable Chapter 21: Your Affection For Your Younger Brother Is Remarkable A different deal? Yes, Your Highness. Just as I said. I looked up at the Crown Prince, who was looking down at me with a smug expression, and nodded. Exin to me theplete details. Bathed in the noonday sunlight, his golden eyes were sparkling with considerable interest. Rumors are circting that the culprit who attempted to harm Your Highness is Grand Duke Damian. Furthermore, I heard he is currently being held in the imperial prison. And so? Can you guide me to where he is being held? In response to my request, the Crown Prince scoffed as if what he just heard was absurd. You want me to guide you to where the Duke is? Yes. What will I gain from doing that? I will show you my healing ability. Right here, at this moment. I gave him a confident smile as I spoke. Didnt you turn down my requestst time because there had been no one with a fatal injury? When did I say that my healing abilities are limited to only living people? My answer caused the Crown Princes eyes to narrow as he frowned. What do you mean? I can make the flower Your Highness is currently trampling on bloom like a brand new blossom. Then I pointed down at the flowers that the Crown Prince was carelessly stepping on. The withered forget-me-nots that had been trampled mercilessly by the mans shoe came into clear vision. It seems that Your Highness doesnt care about nts. ! The Crown Prince kicked the trampled flowers away out of irritation at myment. And that revealed the pitiful state of the forget-me-nots, which had now lost most of their vitality. What once would have been lush foliage couldnt withstand the weight of his boots and crumpled, and the sky-blue flowers that must have blossomed beautifully lost some of their petals andy helplessly on the floor. I stood up from the chair, approached the poor forget-me-nots, and knelt down. What are you doing? The Crown Princes annoyed voice loomed over me. Im trying to heal this poor thing. Ipletely bent my knees and looked around. Fortunately, the imperial knights were standing far enough away that they couldnt see what I was about to do. In that position, I closed my eyes and gently ced my hand on a forget-me-not. Since it was a nt, it didnt consume my mental energy. Which also meant that there would be no radiant glow like when I healed the Crown Princes or Cassadins scars. It was only for a moment that my hand came in contact with the forget-me-not, but the wilting nt quickly regained its vitality. The frail and droopy leaves transformed into their original, pristine form, seeming to have absorbed the fresh morning dew, and the forget-me-not that had lost its petals and was left in a pitiful form regained its vibrance as if nothing had happened. I cant believe it Then I heard the Crown Princes exmation from above my head, his angry tone now gone. I straightened my legs to stand up, then dusted off the dirt from my dress. In front of me was the Crown Prince, suddenly closing in the gap between our faces with a twinkling gaze. Are you a mage? How did you do that? Im nothing of the sort. Youre Highness, Im merely a healer. A healer? The Crown Prince crouched down and picked up the forget-me-not, then looked at me with a partially childish expression. It may get trampled on by another if it stays here, so Ill keep this flower in my room. He must have suddenly realized the beauty of the blooming flowers in a field, as his attitude became a little different from how it had been earlier. Then with a cheery smile, he gently put the forget-me-not into the pocket of his upper uniform. Sigh, it isnt much different from trampling it if you pick up the flower like that. Seeing the Crown Prince puff up with pride as if he just did something incredibly righteous, I once again realized thatmon sense wouldnt work on this man. By the way, I have one question. The Prince tilted his head and asked me. Please go ahead. Why are you trying to meet the Grand Duke imprisoned in the imperial prison? I was just wondering why you, of all people, would need to go see the Grand Duke even in prison. I did expect him to ask about the reason, but how should I respond? Do you believe in love at first sight? I was also once a disbeliever of such things, but Ive fallen in love with Grand Duke Damian at first sight. I just wanted to see his handsome face before I leave. No, not that. It would be strange to confess your love to someone whos locked up in prison. Especially if Im telling this not to the person involved, but to the Crown Prince. And it is weird for me to be telling that to the person who proposed to me for the Crown Princess position. Why arent you answering? I wondered if the Crown Princes patience was longer than three seconds, since he was urging me to give him an answer immediately after he asked the question. I hesitated, acting as if I were conflicted about bringing up a serious topic. Your Highness Are you positive that the imprisoned Duke is the real culprit? The Crown Princes expression hardened instantly. No. It was a firm and definite answer. Why would someone like the Grand Dukemit such an act? Its surely the doing of someone else who harbors resentment against the empire. In contrast with his strange behavior, the Crown Prince was smart. I dont know who it is, but the culprit is surely brave. To dare think of causing such an incident on my birthday. It was true that the culprit was a bold man. But there wasnt a single asion where I would confess that Cassadin was the culprit, no matter what. The poison that Your Highness consumed was made from a type of poisonous herb found only in the northern region. What? The Crown Prince looked at me in surprise. It seemed like he had never heard about this before. I found out about this while treating Your Highness. Taking into ount the poisonous herb found only in the north and that the Duke arrivedte to the banquet, the Grand Duke was used of being the culprit. I see. That makes sense. But there is no concrete evidence. The Prince nodded firmly, seeming to understand it now. Yes. I felt as if it was my fault that the Duke was imprisoned in the absence of any concrete evidence, which is why I wanted to go check if he was faring well in prison Why is it your fault that the Duke was used the culprit? I believe that the innocent Grand Duke was imprisoned because I told His Majesty that the type of poisonous nt used grew only in the northern region. So I do indeed hold arge portion of the responsibility. Then I hung my head to act as if I truly felt guilty. And I knew that my act convinced the Crown Prince after I saw his reaction. How is that your fault? Wouldnt it be a bigger problem if you were considered guilty for speaking the truth? But the truth can be interpreted as a lie by someone else Arge hand extended into my lowered vision. When I just wordlessly stared at the hand, the owner of the hand waved it up and down as he spoke. Alright. I have understood what you said, so I will personally guide you to the prison. It was a sess. I smiled faintly as I lifted my head. At the same time, I felt someone staring intently at me. So I focused my vision on where I felt the gaze wasing from. Then my eyes met the eyes of a knight who was standing far behind the Crown Prince. Is it just my imagination? But why was he wearing a helmet in this hot weather? Wasnt he hot?
After a while, a gloomy tower,pletely out of ce with the golden pce, came into view. It felt as if we had walked quite a distance when a gloomy tower, which lookedpletely out of ce within the golden pce, came into view. It was a huge cylindrical ck tower. Then the Crown Prince suddenly stopped in front of the ominous tower. Were here. Is this tower the imperial prison? The infamous tower known as a prison was eerie enough to make one shiver just by looking at it. The sound of crows cawing came from somewhere nearby. This ce felt like it imprisoned witches or other prisoners with more severe crimes. Yes. You must not have seen it before since the imperial prison is located far away from the main pce. As he said that, the Crown Prince was about to step into the tower, but I hastily stopped the Prince, who looked like he intended to follow me into the prison. Your Highness, your guidance so far has already been more than enough. Wait, are you nning to enter this dreary dungeon alone? It would be ignorant of me to bother Your Highness any further. Hah. When I drew a clear line between us, the Crown Prince looked at me with annoyance. However, his constant arrogant attitude seems to have lessened after I showed him my healing abilities. The Prince shrugged as he let out a soft sigh, then signaled at the imperial knight, who had been tailing us for some time now. You there. The knight with the iron helmet approached us at the Crown Princes call. The only thing I could see through the helmet that covered his entire face were his glowing purple eyes. Wait a minute. Purple eyes? Just as I realized something strange and tilted my head, the Crown Prince started speaking to the knight. Why have you been following us? I could feel myself getting nervous after hearing his question. Why was it that I couldnt shake off the feeling that this unidentified knight was Cassadin? Maybe it was because Id only seen one person with such an expression in his eyes. I was about to speak up first, but the Crown Prince started to speak before me. Was it the Emperors orders? To monitor and report my every move? The knight in the helmet stood still for a moment, then nodded slightly. Following me here even with a helmet on in this weather. Thats quite the dedication. The Crown Princes eyes narrowed as if he were tired of this. He seemed ufortable with the Emperors attempt to monitor him wherever he went. Im fine, so take responsibility and guide thedy next to me through the prison. The knight quietly came to my side, then nodded to acknowledge he understood. If anything happens to her, its all your responsibility. Do you understand? What is your name? Are you mute? You seem suspicious. No! I quickly changed the subject before the Crown Prince suspected the knight any further. Your Highness, I think thats being a little too harsh to the knight who came all the way here out of concern. Im being too harsh? Yes, this knight only obeyed the Emperorsmand. I just thought your words might be too harsh. The Crown Prince seemed a little upset when I sided with the knight. Though I didnt understand exactly why that would make him upset, the stranger thing at the moment was that Cassadin, who should be at the mansion right now, was wandering around the pce pretending to be an imperial knight. Do you know why I asked you toe to the pce alone? Suddenly, the Crown Prince asked me a strange question. And I answered him honestly. Im not sure. Its because your younger brothers gaze felt peculiar. Of course, his gaze felt peculiar, since the person he tried to kill at the risk of his own life was well and alive in front of him. So I smiled and defended Cassadin. My younger brother is a bit shy. He must have felt ufortable after meeting Your Highness for the first time. Its not his gaze toward me. I dont understand. Then Its the way he looks at you. Wait a moment. That couldnt have been the gaze one has towards his sister. It was something more primitive. Even if you two are unrted, from a third-partys perspective, it looked a bit I couldnt bear to listen to this any longer when the involved person was right in front of us, so I bowed my head and responded. Your Highness, Cassadin is my precious family member. Speaking of my younger brother in such a way will put me in a difficult position. Your affection for your brother is remarkable. Hes my one and only precious younger brother, after all. Then I bowed my head once again to the Crown Prince. When I deflected the topic, the Crown Prince then smirked and said to me, Did you know? Since I didnt have a proper banquet for my birthday, I n to hold another big banquet in the near future. I beg your pardon? Until then, I will take good care of this forget-me-not that you have given me. I will send an invitation, so lets meet again soon. Just so you know, there is no option for you to refuse. As the Crown Prince looked down at the light blue forget-me-not tucked in his pocket, he added, If you refuse, I will take that as your agreement with the proposal I made earlier. I was left speechless in disbelief, but then quickly changed my mindset. It was a shocking proposition to be the Crown Princess, but judging from all of his actions so far, rashly epting this offer would only make him lose interest in me. There would be definite limitations to my actions even if I did obtain such power, and if that happened, then it would bepletely impossible to approach Damian. If I attempted to approach Damian as the Crown Princes wife, he would definitely be guarded around me, causing my ns to bring Damian to his downfall to have a higher chance of failure. It would instead be a better option to maintain a friendly rtionship with the Crown Prince while asionally disying my healing abilities to keep him interested. So that the Crown Prince wouldnt lose interest in me, and I could utilize my rtionship with him to my advantage. Having organized my thoughts, I was about to say that I would ept the invitation, but with his three-second patience, the Crown Prince had already vanished after telling me what he wanted. As I stared nkly at the spot where the Crown Prince had been, a low and quiet voice pierced the silent air. Sister. I turned my head towards the voice. A far too familiar voice wasing from the knight with the iron helmet. Chapter 22: Do You Remember Me? Chapter 22: Do You Remember Me? Most of his face was covered by an iron helmet, so the only thing that could be seen were his violet eyes. However, since I already knew he was Cassadin before hearing his voice, I wasnt surprised. Did you know it was me from the start? Cassadin asked in a slightly surprised voice. It looked like the violet eyes inside his iron helmet narrowed. How could I not recognize you? Hearing that, Cassadin rapidly turned his head to the side. With the helmet on, I couldnt see what expression Cassadin was making. Cassadin? When I called out to him, Cassadin responded with his head still turned to the side. Yes, Sister. By the way, why are you here? Honestly, I was surprised at first. I did think it was strange that I hadnt seen Cassadin in the morning, but I never imagined he would be at the Imperial Pce until I saw him strolling by casually. Am I not allowed toe? Cassadin said shamelessly. Now that I think about it, where did he steal that red Imperial Knight uniform and helmet from? Its not stolen. I borrowed it. Ive made sure the owner of these clothes will stay unconscious for exactly one day. When they wake up, they wont even remember they passed out. His tone was calm andposed, but hisment was far from sane. I was so taken aback by how nonchntly he said it that I couldnt speak. Seeing my silence, Cassadin tilted his head. What is it, Sister? Cassadin, what if you get caught by someone else? I looked around nervously. Although there was no sign of people near the grungy tower, there might have been a few people on the way here who suspected the helmeted individual on their way here. In response to my concerns, Cassadin confidently dered, I was sure I wouldnt get caught. Ipletely memorized the knights patrol routes and movements the night before. Thats not the point. You were lucky to get away with itst time, but if you get caught this time Are you worried for me? At some point, Cassadin turned his head back towards me. Even inside that iron helmet, his deep violet eyes sparkled like beautiful jewels. His eyes could not conceal their anticipation. Seeing his childlike innocence made me smile, and then I said to him. Did you know Cassadin? From the moment I open my eyes every morning to when I fall asleep at night, there hasnt been a single day that I havent worried about you. It was the truth. Cassadin was already my family. Even if we did not share a drop of the same blood, even if he didnt consider me his family, it didnt matter. Cassadin was going to be my kind younger brother who would volunteer to go to the battlefield in the stead of our father, and the sturdy shield that would protect me from Damian. But he was also a wild beast that was hard to tame. It was Cassadin who tore up all of the books in the library and tried to assassinate the Crown Prince. Cassadin was a time bomb that could go off at any moment. But I liked even that part of him. Thats nice to hear. That Sister worries about me. Then a softugh echoed from inside the helmet. Cassadin, did youe to the pce because you were worried about me too? Cassadin fixed his eyes on my face without uttering a word. Since it wasnt a question that I expected to be answered, I had diverted my eyes from Cassadin and looked towards therge ck tower when, If not, I wouldnt have done such a foolish thing. Though it was a very faint voice, I heard it clearly. When I looked back at Cassadin in surprise, he suddenly extended his right hand. After I had used my healing abilities, his hands were pale and smooth, without any scratches on them. Do you see this? This is the hand Sister healed. As he said that, Cassadin smoothly inteced his right hand with my left. For your information, I have also memorized the structure of the prison. The inner path is made like a maze. Its made so that escape is absolutely impossible. The only person who enters the premises is the food distributor. The prison itself functions well on its own without the guards. Cassadin was clever. Even I, who had frequented the Imperial Pce since childhood, didnt know such a tower existed, let alone its entire interior structure. Cassadin was much more capable than I knew from my previous life. But who exactly are you visiting in a prison like this? Youll know when you see him. I answered somewhat vaguely. It was going to be embarrassing to act smitten with Damian in front of Cassadin, but it was going to be better than getting lost in the tower. It was all just an act, after all. Lets go in first. Cassadins hand gently enveloped mine. Thus, we stepped into the tower. As soon as we entered the tower, the damp, musty smell of mold hit us. The interior of the tower was darker than it appeared from the outside. Only the small torches hanging in the corners of the corridors were our sole guides in the darkness. It was so dark that it made me wonder if the ce had any windows at all. To think you nned toe here alone. Youre quite reckless, Sister. I cant believe Im hearing that from you. Cassadinughed softly and picked up one of the torches in the corridor. Lets look around first. So we roamed around thebyrinth of a prison. The thick iron bars were designed to prevent anyone from getting out, and the asional faces of the prisoners could be seen with the torchlight. They all seemed to have lost their will to live. Heavy shackles were bound to their hands and feet, and the prisoners stoodpletely still, even though they must have heard the sound of us conversing. After checking the corridor on the first floor, I shook my head. Damian wasnt here. Then we headed to the staircase at the end of the corridor. There was a torch hanging on each of the brick walls. The atmosphere became increasingly ominous as we walked up each step of the circr staircase. In that manner, we checked the faces of all the prisoners up to the seventh floor, but there was still no sign of Damian. Theres one floor left. Only thest floor, the eighth floor, remained. Oddly enough, the tower, which had be progressively darker and eerier the higher we went, had arge window that let in sunlight in the eighth floors corridor. Thanks to that, the torches in our hands were no longer necessary. Unlike the other prisoners who had been crammed into narrow prison cells, there was only one person being kept in this cell, which wasrge enough to hold ten people. There was a man bathed in the sunlight shining through the window as he elegantly flipped through the pages of a book while seated on a crimson-colored bed. And his hair fluttered slightly every time he flipped a page. He didnt even have heavy shackles on his hands and feet. I could already tell who the man was before I got close. It was a familiar figure. The fact that he was still illuminating despite being imprisoned made my expression harden unconsciously. Damian, who had stabbed a sword into my heart in my previous life. It was him, Damian. There was once a time when I deeply loved his raven-ck hair and emerald eyes that twinkled like stars. But not anymore. Because I, who died at his hands, knew best what was beneath that seemingly beautiful exterior. He must have sensed my gaze, as the man stopped flipping the pages and opened his mouth. Whos there? Damian put down the book he was reading on the bed and stared at me. His leisurely manner of speaking made it feel like this ce was his mansion, rather than a prison. As soon as our eyes met, Damian immediately recognized me. Its you, the youngdy I sawst time. Do you remember me? Of course. Damian rose from the bed he had been sitting on and approached me. Now close to the iron bars of the cell, Damian smiled brightly at me. We stood facing each other, with the iron bars dividing us. Youre Lady Aren of the Serkia Earls family. How did you know? I tend to remember the people Ive seen once. With a smile still on his face, Damian alternated his nces between me and Cassadin. This knight seems new, though I feel like Ive seen him somewhere. Hes the imperial knight who brought me here. I must have mistaken him for someone else, being locked up in this prison and all. Damian shrugged his shoulders. The corners of his mouth were lifted high, disying his unchangingposure. But, what brings you to this prison, even bringing an imperial knight? This ce is off-limits to outsiders. He wasnt behaving like a prisoner at all. It was as if he was expecting to be released from prison in the near future. I could tell just from his confident attitude. I forced myself to smile, then responded. His Highness, the Crown Prince, granted permission. His Highness allowed it? Yes. With a smile that was now more genuine, I added, His Highness personally guided me to the entrance of the tower. Do you mean His Highness, the Crown Prince, personally escorted you? Yes. Damians head tilted slightly at my answer. With narrowed eyes, he seemed to be gauging whether I was telling the truth. And his light green eyes shone sharply. May I ask why? Grand Duke, the truth is Deliberately trailing off, I then continued while looking at the man in front of me. I know that you arent the culprit. Chapter 23: I’ve Become Interested In You Chapter 23: I¡¯ve Be Interested In You Mdy. A low-pitched voice quietly resonated through the area. Damians elegant fingers started to move. He reached out and tightly grasped the iron bars. How are you so certain that I am not the culprit? And one more thing. The eyes that held green irises narrowed like a snake. May I ask why Mdy came to visit me in this prison? As he said that, Damian scanned me from head to toe. The way he stared at me with narrowed eyes seemed like he was assessing whether I would be of any use to him. What do you think is the reason Ivee all the way here, Your Grace? Returning Damians gaze back to him, I then questioned him in return. Seeing that, Damian tilted his head and opened his mouth. I assume its not to y word games like such. Damian took his hand off the iron bars and pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket. He wiped the hand that had touched the bars as if it had been dirtied, as he added. Am I wrong? A corner of his mouth curled up slightly as his gaze continued to stay fixed on me. How wise you are. What you have said is all correct, Your Grace. As I smiled at him, I stepped into an area within Damians reach. With every step I took closer to him, it seemed like the metallic scent of blood was bing stronger. When I reached the iron bars of the cell where Damian was confined, I gripped the cold bars just as he had done a moment ago. For just this moment, Im a woman in love with Damian. Since I had already fallen in love at first sight with the man in front of me in the past, it wasnt difficult to y the role of a foolish woman in love. My dear, arrogant Damian. The devil with a beautiful shell, who killed the one that cured his heart disease. Your Grace. I folded my eyes into crescents as I opened my mouth. Its no wonder I fell in love at first sight. In response, Damian paused from wiping his hands and snickered. There was a mixture of mockery in his expression as he stared at me. His face said that he didnt believe me. I see. Mdy. Youve fallen in love with me at first sight, so why did youe to this prison? Dont you believe what Im saying, Your Grace? Wouldnt anyone in this situation think so? I cant believe this. I came here despite the danger in order to get you out of prison. How could you I trailed off and dropped my head so that Damian couldnt see my face. Mdy? I heard Damians slightly bewildered voicee from above my head. I slowly raised my lowered head at the sound of his call. The reflection of myself in Damians eyes was a sight to behold. How sorrowful I appeared, trembling as I bit down on my lower lip. I looked like a person shivering pitifully in the pouring rain. Maybe it was because I had actually been heartbroken in both a literal and figurative way that such a natural expression appeared on my face. It seemed as though Damian was also quite stunned by what he saw. I then mustered up a strained smile towards him, not forgetting to also let my shoulders droop. Ive barely made it here by talking to the Crown Prince. If I knew this was what I would hear from Your Grace, then I would have nevere here in the first ce. Damians lips slowly descended as he listened to me. His smile waspletely gone, and Damian stared at me with narrowed eyes once more. have you really fallen for me at first sight? Of course I did! What kind of madman would bother toe to a prison like this otherwise? I grasped both hands that had been gripping the iron bars onto my chest as I shouted. Damian grimaced, having not expected me to raise my voice. Regardless of whatever he did, I continued with what I had to say. I didnt believe in love at first sight. Before I met Your Grace, that is. Damian gestured with his chin as if telling me to go on with my excuses, and even Cassadin was silently staring at me from the side. The glowing purple eyes past the helmet seemed unusually colder than usual. I pretended not to notice that Cassadins gaze mimicked the exact expression Ively wore when she saw Cassadin. The mask I put on was that of a shy girl who was flustered in front of her first crush. Part your lips slightly and make your cheeks blush. Making an expression I had when I once truly loved Damian, I began to speak. Hair as dark as the night sky, emerald eyes that must be stared at and picked straight out of the heavens. A sleek jawline with even a calming, tranquil voice that resonates like a cave. Hah. Damianughed in disbelief, but I just continued to say what I had nned. You might think I am foolish, and that I am the most idiotic fool in the world. So that when you believe you have everything, that would be the moment you would lose everything. May your curiosity about me take priority over finding out the culprit of the Crown Princes poisoning attempt. For my purpose, I could endure mere humiliation like this in infinite amounts. To Damian, it was better to be treated as a foolish young girl who seemed to have a lot of openings rather than show a true small opening. Do you know the heartache I suffered when I witnessed you suddenly being dragged away by the Imperial Knights before we could hold a proper conversation? Its to rescue Your Grace from this unjust imprisonment that I persuaded the Crown Prince toe all the way here. The chilling gaze that had beening from Cassadin continued to grow colder with each word I uttered. His clear eyes, which had once been calm like a stillke, had now sunken down deep into the abyss. Given that the Crown Prince not only permitted, but personally escorted you to the tower entrance, it seems you are quite close with His Highness? I bit down on my lower lip and nodded my head. Of course. It was even His Highness who had personally assigned this pce knight to me. If you cant believe me, then you can ask His Highness. Seeing how I stood tall as I confidently answered him, Damian seemed to pause in thought for a moment. In Damians green eyes, I could see a vivid reflection of my determined self. Just look at how stupid I look. Hes probably calcting in his head whether Im worth using or not. Damian and the Crown Prince were not on good terms, even in my past life. If anything, they were closer to being on bad terms. Damian had always seemed to be trying to approach the Crown Prince in a strategic manner, but the Prince had always broken his appointments with him. Did he unconsciously know that Damian had an eye on the throne? Or maybe simr kinds of people hate one another. Maybe that was why Damian was more interested in the fact that I was close with the Crown Prince than when I confessed my love to him. But there was nothing without a price in the world. I would prefer to have only one experience of life with unconditional giving. Your Grace, may I ask why you werete to His Highnesss birthday party? Why do you ask? I need to know exactly what you did that day to persuade His Highness and prove that you are not guilty. Prove Im not guilty, you say Damian muttered softly to himself, then moved to the crimson-colored bed in the cell. Sitting down on the bed, he picked up the book he had been reading before I came. Then lets do this. ? If you tell me what kind of person Mdy is, I will also tell you what I did on the day of His Highnesss birthday party. With his long legs crossed and turning a page of the book, Damian added, looking straight into my eyes, past the iron bars. Ive be interested in you as well. As if. Though he said that, it was clear that he was going to suck me clean of the information I knew and discard me like trash once I was useless. Witnessing how he was attempting to take the lead in a calcting and deliberate manner, I almostughed out loud. He never does anything that puts him at risk. Now or then, Damian had always been selfish to the bone. Then how about this. I shook my head from side to side towards Damian, who was leisurely turning the pages as he awaited my answer. Due to the remarks you just made, all my good feelings towards Your Grace havepletely vanished. Damians hand froze mid-page turn. What do you mean? Your Grace, I hold an extreme dislike toward calcting people. I didnt know the person I fell in love with was such a person. Trying to manipte my pure love in such a way. I turned away without hesitation. As soon as I took a step, I heard Damians flustered voicee from behind. Mdy? How dare you use my pure heart. Thank you. Thanks to this, I was able to know how Your Grace truly is. Clicking my tongue, I continued to move my legs. I had only taken a couple more steps when I felt Damian get up from the bed ande to the iron bars. When I stopped walking away for a moment, I heard Damians voice hastily reach out to me. Ive been incredibly rude to Mdy. I apologize for not considering Mdys perspective properly. I will tell you why I waste, so I beg that you dont go, Mdy. It would make me incredibly troubled if you left like this. A small smile drew onto my face as I listened to the voice behind me. Who knew Damian would voluntarily say such things? It was clear that he judged that losing me, who had a close rtionship with the Crown Prince, would be too big of a loss. When I stopped walking away and turned my head, Damian interpreted it as a positive sign and continued. Truthfully, I had been preparing a special gift for His Highness the Crown Prince. Surely, there must have been enough time to prepare a gift before His Majestys birthday. The gift was so hard to handle that it took quite a bit of time just to bring the gift to the duchy. What exactly is the gift? Instead of answering my question, Damian stared at Cassadin, who was standing next to me. Realizing the intention of his gaze, I turned to Cassadin with a smile and said to him. Sir, would you mind stepping outside for a moment? Sir? Ignoring my request, Cassadin folded his arms and plopped down on the ground. Damian, who was watching everything from behind the bars, unconsciously frowned. Such immature attitudeing from an Imperial Knight. Ah, what to do? It seems that the knight is especially loyal, since His Highness personally assigned him to me. Can he be trusted? Instead of answering verbally, Cassadin simply nodded his head. Well, it would be better for me if His Highness heard about this, so I will tell you, Mdy. His tone implied that it didnt matter if he listened. On the contrary, it seemed like Damian wanted the Crown Prince to be notified that he had prepared a gift for the Prince. If it really had been that important, Damian wouldnt have said a word. The gift I have prepared is. Yes. A ve with extraordinary physical abilities. A ve? Yes, its a ve that had been brought in from a distant foreignnd. Chapter 24: That Slave, Give Them To Me. Chapter 24: That ve, Give Them To Me. A ve? Yes, the ve was brought from a distant foreignnd. It was a struggle to prevent him from attempting suicide by biting his tongue. He is a rough one indeed. Even if ves were treated as less than livestock in the empire. Why would he think of gifting a ve for the Crown Princes birthday? I grimaced unconsciously. Was Damian actually preparing a ve as a gift? Or could it be that he was intentionallyte to the banquet because of his heart condition? Seeing my expression darken, Damian started to list reasons for his present that I had not asked about. It seems like theres been a misunderstanding, Mdy, but ves with exceptional physical abilities are sold at a very high price due to their rarity. There was even a case about a month ago where a mere diator ve was sold for five billion gold. He must be talking about me. I didnt know Damian would have already heard about me bringing Cassadin from the diator arena. Well, it wasntmon to buy a ve for such arge sum of money, after all. I suddenly recalled the scene when Damian was conversing with Cassadin after arriving at the banquet. Then, could Damian have already known that Cassadin was a ve when they were talking? What if the two already knew each other before I met Cassadin? Seeing as how Cassadin intentionally used an herb from the northern region, there was a possibility that the two had engaged in some sort of deal unbeknownst to me. Nor did Cassadin ever tell me about his destinations when going out. My dear younger brother, who only spouts out lies with each word. I decided that I would reveal one of the cards in my hand in order to see Damians reaction. But merely revealing my card would just put me at a disadvantage, so I needed to confirm whether what he was saying right now was true or not. Your Grace. My voice dissipated quietly into the air. That ve, give them to me. Did you just ask to take the ve? Yes. In response to my answer, Damians lips curled into a subtle smile. It was an elegant smile, but his eyes were dry, as if they were looking at a rotten tree. Do you understand what the words you just said mean? Yes, I am well aware. I extended one of the cards in my hand to the man who was looking down on me dismissively. Are you aware that the decisive reason why Your Grace ended up in prison was because the nt used to poison His Highness only grows in the northern regions? Damians smiling mask cracked slightly. What are you talking about? A poisonous nt that grows in the northern regions? Its just as I said. His Highness told me himself. It was because of the northern poisonous nt that Your Grace was imprisoned. I was basically the one who imprisoned Damian, since I was the one who seeded suspicion into the Emperors mind. So I mixed in some lies into the story so that Damian couldnt realize the truth. They found out theponents of the poison, and it just so happened that Your Grace appearedte to the banquet. How did you learn about this, Mdy? Im acquainted with His Highness, so I heard it directly from him. Then I raised my head proudly and puffed up my shoulders. Hah. Who could dare do such a thing? I did think it was strange that the knights were convinced I was the culprit just because I arrivedte to the Crown Princes banquet. Damian let out an emptyugh. Im incredibly curious about who the culprit could be, causing such an incident and disappearing into thin air. It is to the point where I personally want to meet them and ask why they did this. It seemed like Damian genuinely wanted to do so. His straight eyebrows were arched, but the sharp green eyes beneath them were twinkling with curiosity about the culprit. Seeing that, I was relieved that Damian did not have the means to contact Cassadin. And it would have to stay that way. The person Damian was curious about was Cassadin, but he was to be my lovely younger brother who would protect me and my father for the rest of our lives. It seems as though you are quite close with His Highness, seeing how youve heard that much information from him. Of course I am. I nodded vigorously and smiled brightly. Maintaining a light blush on my cheeks, I daintily gathered my hands in front of me and looked at Damian with a suggestive look. Actually, the things I said earlier about my feelings for Your Grace disappearing were all lies. Why would you tell such lies? I was hurt that Your Grace didnt seem to believe me, so I carelessly blurted out anything. How could my love for you disappear so easily? Damians lips drooped into a small frown. Though he still seemed skeptical of my im, he appeared quite interested in me. More precisely, it was the value I held that he was interested in. Very well. Mdy, I would like to hear the reason why you want this ve. If you hand over the ve to me, I will persuade His Majesty and prove Your Graces innocence. I need visible evidence for His Majesty to believe my exnation after all. Damians eyes narrowed even further. After taking a long moment to gaze at me as if to evaluate my value, he then slowly parted his lips. Though it did take considerable effort to acquire that ve, it wouldnt be much of a loss if Mdy says so. But in return. In return? I would like some of your time, Mdy. Damian lifted the corners of his mouth into a refined smile. But I knew all too well that unfathomable cruelty was hidden behind that sunny, elegant smile. Damian simply wanted to utilize me for his own benefit. Of course. You wouldnt just give away the gift you diligently prepared for the Crown Prince without anything in return. Regardless of whether I helped him or not, Damian would soon be released from prison. His request for my time was merely an excuse to extract information from me about the Crown Prince. Then Ill just use that to my advantage. I put on a bright smile for the deceptive man, even welling up in tears to pretend I was deeply moved by his offer. May I seem like the greatest fool in the world in your eyes! My goodness Is this a date proposal? This isnt a dream, is it? Your Grace, when should we meet then? Lets select a date right away. We can n the details once I leave this cell. When I nodded enthusiastically as I responded, Damian smiled with satisfaction. I will arrange for a servant to send the gift separately. Yes, of course! I sincerely hope that Mdy and I will be able to enjoy time together in the near future. Please tell His Highness about this. I looked at the hypocrite Damien with a curved gaze and replied, Of course, Your Grace. Ill tell everything to His Highness, so do not worry. Ill be dearly awaiting the day we meet again.
After achieving my objective, I left the ce where Damian was imprisoned. We were midway down the staircase around the fourth floor when Cassadin, who had been leading the way with the torch in hand, suddenly stopped. Sister. Yeah? Is what you said to him earlier true? About what? About falling in love at first sight. With only Cassadins back visible in my line of sight, I couldnt tell what expression he was making, or what thoughts he had when he questioned me. How are you going to return to the mansion in this state? Are you nning to return to the mansion in the Imperial Knights uniform? So I chose to deflect Cassadins question, just as he had done to me. Though even if I was facing Cassadins face instead of his back, I would have done the same thing. Of course. Now I will be able to leave the pce on my own. Cassadins voice sounded like a chilling wind blowing through a deep cave. I could tell from my younger brothers unusually cold tone that he was not in a good mood. Sister, you should head to the mansion first. Why? Cant we go together? Yes. After what was a rather lukewarm response, Cassadin resumed walking. I got the feeling that Cassadin was refusing to speak from the aura he gave off, so I decided to just follow close behind instead of talking. As we came out of the tower, I found that the sun was already setting, and the sky was considerably dark. Its dangerous, so Ill escort you to where the carriages are waiting. Despite his seemingly annoyed state, my younger brother was still unnecessarily considerate. I gave him a bitter smile and said to him. Its okay. Please be careful when youe back to the mansion. Ill be waiting for you until then. I patted Cassadins shoulder a few times. Alright. With one final word, Cassadin turned away from me. After waving until Cassadinpletely disappeared from my sight, I then recalled my memories of where the Crown Prince guided me out of the pce. After safely riding back to the mansion on the carriage, I immediately called for Sasha. What happened to the information I asked you to investigate? Ive already told you about Lord Damian. Ah, do you mean about the Hyran Kingdom? Just a moment, Miss. Ive put it around here somewhere. The quick-witted girl rummaged through her pockets and pulled out a worn, neatly folded piece of paper. As she unfolded it, I saw a drawing that looked simr to a map. As I alternated gazes between the paper and Sashas face, I asked her. What is this? The thing is, Miss, no matter how much I searched, I couldnt find any information about the Hyran Kingdom. So I went to an information broker in the back alleys and obtained this. Sasha, going to the back alleys alone is dangerous. Thank you for your concern, Miss. But Im fine. I knew something like this would happen someday, so Ive made acquaintances with them in advance. How could a maid be this fearless? Ive thought long and hard about how I could use the jewelry box that Miss gave me. Sasha. Sashas freckled cheeks were flushed with excitement. Every time she spoke, her short brown hair bobbed along with her gestures. Sasha pointed at the drawing on the paper and exined it to me. ording to the information broker, if we go to the location written on this map, we could learn everything we need about the Hyran Kingdom. Could the words of a back alley information broker be true? It wont be false information, Miss. I threatened him that if it were, then hed need to return the jewelry he received tenfold. Sasha clenched her fist tightly. Seeing her reaction, I answered calmly. Then tomorrow morning, lets go to this location together. Yes, Miss! Sasha openly expressed her delight after hearing I would apany her. After exchanging a few more words with Sasha, I changed out of the dress intofortable clothes and took out a book from the bookshelf to read. I lost track of time as I read the book, and it was only after I finished it that I closed it to examine my surroundings. But although the full moon had risen high into the sky, I didnt hear any sound of the door in the next room opening. Perhaps Cassadin was caught by the Imperial Knights while trying to leave. If it is the Cassadin I know, then he should be able to escape even in such a situation. As I continued to visualize worrisome scenarios in my head, I heard a knock on my door. Chapter 25: Don’t Turn Your Eyes Away From Me Chapter 25: Don¡¯t Turn Your Eyes Away From Me Knock knock. Sister. The one knocking on the door was the same person I had been worrying about just a moment ago. As soon as I heard Cassadins voice, I unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he didnt get caught. After internally thanking him for just safely making it back to the mansion, I opened my mouth. Come in. In response, the door to my room opened. Creak The door slowly opened to reveal his figure. Thankfully, Cassadin had returned home unscathed. His reflection in the moonlight felt different than usual for some reason. There must be something on his mind, as his entire body was letting off a gloomy aura, and his handsome face had a shadow drawn over it. Cassadin, did you get hurt? Or are you sick? I expressed my concern to my younger brother, but Cassadin just turned his head sideways. Then, can you tell me whats troubling you? I ced a teacup with freshly brewed tea in the hands of the tight-lipped man. But Cassadin just quietly stared down at the cup of tea in his hands. Thats what family is for, after all. With those words, Cassadins gaze rose from the teacup to my face. But the state of the eyes that stared back at me was as dry as the frigid winter winds. Slowly, his sealed lips opened up. Are we family? His silver hair glittered in the moonlight. But the next words that came out of his mouth were ones that I couldnt predict. Do you like green eyes, Sister? For a moment, I thought my ears werent working properly. What do you mean? I asked if you liked green eyes. So I didnt hear it wrong. But I couldnt just tell Cassadin I said that to Damian to make him flustered, though. When I didnt respond, Cassadin continued, his voice sinking even deeper. So thats why you went all the way to the prison. He must have jumped to his own conclusions, as Cassadins gaze fell to the floor while heughed coldly. Do you not like me because I dont have green eyes? Why is he saying that with a contorted face? It cant be jealousy, could it? Or is he still putting on a mask for an act? Well, either way, it didnt matter. The scars within his heart were likely to be as deep as the ones that had been on his body. I just had to continue caring for him as my precious younger brother. I patted Cassadins toned back as ifforting a child. Cassadin, of course not. Eye color has nothing to do with how I think of you. Like the first day I brought him here, Cassadin quietly stared at my face, examining it. His purple eyes seemed especially dark today as the moonlight revealed their color. Then why did you say such things in front of me? Cassadin? Hair as dark as the night sky, emerald eyes that must be stared at and picked straight out of the heavens. A sleek jawline with even a calming, tranquil voice that resonates like a cave. Cassadin recited the exact words I said to Damian earlier today. I felt a little shiver run through my spine, hearing Cassadin cite each word, but I calmly responded to him. Cassadin, the person I like the most is you. Dont ever say something ridiculous, like about me liking green eyes, again. No matter what you look like, I will love you more than anyone else in the world. Just like how a parentforts an anxious child, I tightly embraced Cassadin. I released him from my embrace to look back into his eyes, but for some reason, Cassadin waspletely expressionless as he stared down at me, watching my every move. Just how many. Everything happened in an instant. Crash! At the same time Cassadin spoke, the teacup he was holding plummeted to the ground and shattered. Sharp pieces of ss filled the floor, and the contents of the teacup also spilled onto the floor. I stared at Cassadin with startled eyes. But regardless of whether the teacup broke, he roughly pulled my body close to him. He only needed a single arm to wrap around my entire waist. I could only see Cassadins face as he scanned my body. I was trapped in his grasp. My eyes widened automatically at the sudden predicament. There was barely enough space between the two of us that our breaths could reach one another, but as if he were mocking me, Cassadin was looking down at me with an indifferent expression. A dark shadow cast over his face, and I couldnt find a single emotion in it. How many people have you tricked that way? Cassadin. What number am I on your count? Cassadin tilted his head towards me as he asked. Because of that, the distance that had been more than a hands length away was shortened to the point where our noses were about to touch. In response to his attitude and tone, which seemed to scold me, I turned my head slightly to the side and squinted my eyes. Even though I expressed my clear difort about the situation, Cassadin didnt seem to have any intention of letting me out of his firm arms. Sister, didnt I ask you a question? Youre my first. Did he want to lock me up in his arms? The pressure he put on my body was so intense that theck of breath made it hard to spell out the words in my mouth. The fact that Cassadins face remained cid even as he did such things to me was so unsettling that Ipletely turned my face away from him. Or I tried, to be exact. But before I could do so, Cassadin seized me by the chin. ! Even as my face scrunched up and expressed distress, my younger brother, in the end, had my eyes facing him, then whispered to me with a face holding no expression. Sister. Dont turn your eyes away from me. You have to maintain eye contact when speaking. Cass adin. Why are you My breath was shallow from suffocation, but with the few words I managed to spit out, I red at Cassadin with resentment. Only then did a faint smile bloom on his cold face. I didnt know my sister could make such an expression. The sight made me so shocked that my lips parted slightly. Seeing my surprised expression, he smiled as if satisfied and continued. I hate you, Sister. Slip- Saying that, Cassadin released all of the power he was using to keep me locked in his arms. As soon as he let go, I broke free from his embrace, almost as if I were escaping. One would think I just did something bad to you. Cassadin smiled darkly as he saw me breathing heavily. I massaged my throat while looking at Cassadin, only to find him walking through the shattered ss on the ground over to me. The manner in which he was staring at me, eyes still and veins on his neck pulsating, resembled that of a predator about to pounce on its prey. Though I havent even gotten started yet. His mouth was smiling, but the eyes that were looking down at me did not move in sync with the bottom half of his face. Then I called out the name of my rebellious younger brother. Cassadin. Yes, Sister. If this makes you feel better, youre free to do so at any time. His eyebrows arched up at my statement. Dumbfounded, he blinked several times before drawing his head sideways, as if he couldnt believe a single thing I said. Nonsense. If its what my one and only younger brother wants, what could I not handle? Sister. Cassadin swept his silver hair back frustratingly and bit his lower lip. I advise you not to provoke me any further. As Cassadin said that, it sounded like a growl was rumbling in the back of his throat. I truly felt pity for my younger brother. Poor Cassadin. How he was trying not to reveal his weaknesses, pretending he wasnt kind by nature, made my heart ache for him. Because it meant that although the physical wounds that once scarred Cassadins body were gone, there was still aplicated mess left inside his heart. Scars that had been ignored for so long that they had decayed. It was heart-wrenching how Cassadin had to carry the burden of those scars alone. Losing the trust he could give to others, he chose to walk down the path of a monster. But no matter how big the teeth he bared seemed, he was still my soft-hearted, lovely younger brother. Cassadin. Im always on your side. I smiled warmly as I looked at my one and only younger brother. Contrary to my smiling expression, Cassadins scowl only deepened. He opened his mouth to talk, then closed it back up several times before he finally sighed softly. I dont like you, Sister. Its okay if you dont like me. My answer must have been quite shocking to him, as Cassadins eyes widened in disbelief. You can use me any time you want to. So just promise me one thing in return. I answered Cassadins cautious stare with a wide smile. I wish you would stop hurting yourself. Cassadin simply took a deep breath, then turned around. Then I asked the figure who was walking to the door of my room. Are you leaving? Yes. He answered me quietly, then walked out of the room without looking back. ck Only after I heard the door close did I let out a deep sigh. The ss shards from the teacup scattered on the ground seemed to represent Cassadins current state. Iy on the bed. My younger brother was really hard to look after. His acting skills were one of a kind. Then I pulled up the bedsheets over me and thought back to what he had said to me. How many people have you tricked that way? What number am I on your count? I did somewhat agree with what Cassadin said. It was true that I ultimately took in Cassadin as a family to use him. .But he also tricked me, didnt he? Up front, he lovingly called me sister, but he attempted to kill the Crown Prince behind my back and tried to harm me. Oh, what stories the Crown Prince of a fallen kingdom would have. Not to mention that Cassadin hadnt told me a single thing about his past, so I had no choice but to investigate on my own. Ill need to see this first thing tomorrow morning. The paper with a map drawn on it that Sasha provided was hidden away in the drawer of my dressing table. Hyran Kingdom. The kingdom that Damians father had rendered to ash over a prophecy, and Cassadins homnd. In order to learn about the past that Cassadin wouldnt tell me himself, I firmly decided to visit the location marked on the map. It wouldnt hurt to try. Chapter 26: Prophet Notius Chapter 26: Prophet Notius Miss, are you not going to take any escorts? Seeing me start to put on a ck robe first thing in the morning, Sasha stared at me with a dumbstruck expression. Yeah. Wouldnt it be a good idea to take at least a few guards just in case? Or if you take Mister Cassadin I was reminded of yesterdays events as soon as Cassadins name left Sashas mouth. The scene of Cassadin growling at me to not provoke him any further, and the shattered ss shards that surrounded us. Cassadin bared his fangs at me, just as an untamed beast would. Who in their right mind would take the subject of the matter to their own background investigation? I dont need escorts. Nor am I taking Cassadin. I answered firmly. But Miss! If anything happens to Miss Sasha trailed off, likely worried about me. The deep concern etched on Sashas face was blown into a clearer view by the morning breeze that blew through the window. It will be alright. Im not going alone. What could possibly happen to me when youre going with me, Sasha? Sashas brown eyes started to water from gratification. Those watery eyes clearly expressed their loyalty to their master. If only Cassadin was half as loyal as Sasha. Then I wouldnt have needed to investigate his background like this. That untamable, crazy donkey of a beast. But it was better for him to be harder to tame than easy. Because that would make it that much harder for others to tame him as well. Not to mention, Damian is soon to be released from prison. Damian didnt seem like a prisoner, but a solitary crane in that cell. I didnt know if the selfish man was going to keep his promise to give me the ve, but learning about Cassadins past was my current priority. After quickly finishing up my preparations, Sasha and I headed to the location marked on the map.
The destination of the map was a tall mountain located far away from the capital. There was a thick fog covering the steep mountainsides. I couldnt see a single trace of human life on any part of the pointy mountain. It was a majestic sight of nature left almost untouched by humans. The silence filling the air around the mountain made me question whether the information the informant gave us was right. Are you sure the map isnt wrong? Someone actually lives on a mountain like this? If this information is wrong, then Im going to make sure that the informant will never be able to use his third leg again. Hearing Sashas ominous muttering, I realized that she was telling the truth. Lets just start moving. How long had we been walking up the mountain? Just when it started to feel as though we had traveled through the mountain for some time, I saw a single house that seemed abandoned. No, could you even call this a house? It looked like not even a mouse, much less a human, could live in an organized stack of hay like this. As I stared at the house that seemed like it could copse with just a small nudge, I found a small handle sticking out of the house. It was a door patched with wooden nks. Could this be the door? Knock knock. Is anyone there? I knocked, but there was no response. Maybe no one is inside? Or maybe they moved long ago? They might be there, so lets wait just a little longer. Then I patiently waited for someone toe out. ck. The wooden door that felt like it would never openter opened to reveal a human figure. The one that came out of the straw house was an elderly man with white hair and a beard. An oddly mystical aura emitted from the old man, who had his eyes tightly shut. Why are his eyes closed? Are they wounded? How have youe to this humble abode? The elderly mans voice had a clear ring that reminded me of a clear spring. I heard you knew well about the Hyran Kingdom, so I came to visit you, though I knew it would be ufortable. I bowed my head slightly and greeted him. I expected him to yell at us for the sudden disruption, but the old man was smiling benevolently instead. It seems you are loved by the heavens. ? Though I cant see, I can feel the aura of others. So hes blind, not just closing his eyes. The elderly man was clearly not ordinary. Seeing how he was out here,pletely detached from the secr world, I carefully asked the elders name. Could you happen to tell me your name? My name is Notius. Notius? Ive heard that name before. The heavens are telling me that your name is Aren Serkia. Are you, Prophet Notius? There has once been a time I have been called as such. However, I am merely an old man now. My jaw dropped. Notius was the Great Prophet of the Seville Empire. Even though he was blind, his ability to predict the future was so unbelievably remarkable, that every single prophecy he made woulde true. Ive only heard of him through rumors, so this was the first time I met him in person. That was because the public was informed that Notius was dead. Notius must have read my thoughts, as he then spoke. I am atoning for my sins of taking the lives of countless people for speaking about the future. To think you have found me here when I told no one What do you mean? Atone for your sins? It is greatly my fault that the peaceful Hyran Kingdom has met its downfall. I should have never said it, even if I had known the truth. My eyes widened as I listened to Notius speak. All I knew was that Damains father, Hale Kin Daeus, used a prophecy as justification to destroy the Hyran Kingdom, and that Cassadin was the Hyran Kingdomsst Crown Prince. Those were the two facts, and not even I knew what the exact prophecy was. May I ask what the prophecy said? To answer my question, Notius brought his hands together. As you hold the favor of God, it should be safe to tell you. As it must also be the heavens intention for Mdy toe here. The one that shall bring the empire and allnds to their knees shall be born in the Hyran Kingdom. As one who will rule over everything, he is to be the most powerful tyrant that history has ever witnessed. That is what the heavens told me. I could feel my breath stop. I got the feeling that the person Notius was referring to was Cassadin, so I couldnt help but ask Notius even though I knew it would be rude. Is the subject of that prophecy still alive? His hands still sped together, and Notiuss gaze fell upon me. He was surely blind, but it felt as if he was looking into me. They are alive. Notius then added on. However, the prophecy is now facing a new aspect. What exactly is that supposed to? The wounded hawk finds its nest where it belongs, and the ck crow who knew no sky will burn to meet its demise whilst desiring the hawks nest. Like a famous prophet would, Notius spoke in a riddle. Is the hawk referring to Cassadin? Then whats the nest, and whos the ck crow? Is what you just said, perhaps, a prophecy? It is indeed. Would you be able to tell me in detail what the ck crow and the hawks nest are? Notious shook his head. You already know the answer. That is all I am able to tell you. I already know the answer? Contemting his response, I asked a different question. Then, may I ask onest question? You may ask. What does it mean when you say that I am loved by the heavens? I didnt have a single strand of spirituality within me. But hearing that Im loved by the heavens, I needed to ask him out of disbelief. It means exactly what I say. There is no effect without cause in the world. The Great Prophet answered myst question with a vague exnation. After that, only a couple of other insignificant topics passed between the two of us. Notius talked about the animals that visited his garden and how the melodies that the birds sang within the mountains were pleasant to the ear. Thankfully, he said that no one other than me had visited him. But because his residency was now exposed, he was nning to move elsewhere. If fate wishes, we will meet again in the future. Leaving the prophet and his benevolent smile behind, Sasha and I descended the mountain. Though some of the information was hard to understand, there was a lot to gain from the conversation. Above all, who knew the reason why Damians father practically fled to the north, iming he wasnt interested in the throne, and annihted the Hyran Kingdom was to remove a potential ruler that history has never seen? To think that he pretended he waspletely uninterested in the throne only to be scheming such a dirty secret behind them. Having a dualistic nature must be a family trait. Then its highly likely that the ck crow Notius mentioned is Damian. Hale Keane Daeus had already moved away, so his only blood rtive left was Damian. Did he want to put Damian on the throne? Cassadin was this incidents greatest victim. How would Cassadin react if he learned that the one who had actually ruined his life had already passed away? It would have been out of vengeance that he had been able to withstand those humiliating, grueling days as a ve. My poor younger brother. It wasnt just my imagination that I was reminded of myself when I first met Cassadin. Cassadin was simr to me. A little too much. If you knew that the bloodline of the man who destroyed your kingdom is still alive, would you be happy? Some might say that Im the bad one, but the fact that my one and only younger brothers enemy and my enemy were alike made me ecstatic. You are loved by the heavens. What Notius said to me passed through my mind. There was no way a twisted person like me could be loved by the Gods. I dont deserve such a thing. I knew myself too well. On the way back to the mansion, I burned the paper map just in case. The worn sheet of paper quickly turned into ck ash and was scattered into the wind.
When I returned to the mansion, the sun had almostpletely set. Reaching my room, I took a glimpse at the room next to me. The door to Cassadins room was tightly shut. Not even the slightest sounding from behind it. Just as I was debating whether or not to knock on Cassadins door, a dry voice slipped into my ear. What do you want? There definitely hadnt been anyone there a moment ago. So I slowly turned to the gloomy voice I heard from behind me. With the sunset behind him, the one looking down on me was none other than Cassadin. Chapter 27: Do You Not Fear Death? Chapter 27: Do You Not Fear Death? Do you need something from me? Cassadin must not have slept well, since there was a distinct fatigue in his voice. Facing away from the sun, Cassadins shadowed face felt not just indifferent, but even distant. Do I need to want something to meet you? Cassadins eyes closed about halfway, then heughed softly. Of course not. He slowly reached over my shoulder and opened the door to his room. Let us go in first. It feels too impersonal for us to talk out here, isnt it? A gentle voice rang through the hallway. Sister. Cassadin added, his eyes curled. After staring at his face for a moment, I walked into his room. As soon as I entered Cassadins room, I heard him follow behind. But then, Click. Click? Thats strange. That didnt sound like just the door closing. Only after turning around did I see that the sound was from Cassadin locking the door. Cassadins face glowed in the light of the setting sun. The smile that had been on his face was gone, with only cold eyes staring back at me. His purple eyes were especially luminous when facing the sunset. The closer he came to me, the more silver his locks of hair looked. Now at arms reach, Cassadins slender fingers started to move. From his expression, it looked as if he wanted to strangle my neck right this moment. Sister. But the hand that I expected to strangle me carefully caressed my cheek instead. And what came out of Cassadins mouth was a highly affectionate voice that was unlike the one he used outside the room. Where have you gone today? His voice sounded as if he were surpassing something, barely managing to squeeze it out so that it left no room for liveliness or vitality, almost to the point where he sounded desperate. The hand caressing my cheek felt warm. But I wasnt tricked. The reason why the man who imed he hated mest night suddenly flipped his attitude was because he saw with his own two eyes that his raw form was not working. This once again proved Cassadin was smart. He was incredibly adept at handling people. There would have been close to nobody who would have realized this until now. Which is likely the reason why Cassadin is confused at the moment. cing my hand over Cassadins, I smiled bitterly. Cassadin, if you are that curious about where I went. You should have followed. Cassadins caressing handpletely stopped. A small sigh left his slightly parted lips. Sister. You never let me know your true feelings. What are you so scared of? That I will expose your identity to everyone? Or that Ill send you back to that damned arena? If not that, then I stared straight back into the eyes of the man looking at me, who seemed to have stopped breathing. Are you afraid of me? Cassadins eyes quaked at my question. His straight eyebrows were frowning, and the eyes under them were aghast. Whether it was from fear or resentment, Cassadins body was trembling. Taking the whole state of my brother into my eyes, I took his hand that was on my cheek and brought it down to my throat. What are you doing right now? How nice it would be if this made you feel better. I pushed all the strength in my arms against Cassadins wrist. Contrary to my frail neck, Cassadinsrge hands looked as if they could suffocate me effortlessly. Feel free to squeeze harder. As much as you want to. ! And as much as you dont trust me. Cassadin jumped back in surprise and withdrew his hand. He stared at me in disbelief. Dont you fear death? Or are you just insane? .. How cant you hesistate to Cassadin must have feared I would hurt myself, as he hugged me tightly. His body was still trembling as he wrapped his arms around me. Ah, my kind younger brother. I slowly closed my eyes in Cassadinsforting embrace. When I heard Cassadins voice once more, it was drowned in deep sorrow. But what he said were the words that I had been truly waiting for. Im sorry. Sister. Its Its all my fault. So dont do anything like this ever again. Cassadin was truly talking to me now. His quivering shoulders were wide enough to entrap me, but they felt so small. Please. Has Cassadin ever pleaded with me before? I was so touched by his attitude that I almost cried. And I thought I used up all of my tears in my past life. I love you, Cassadin. When I whispered those words in a watery voice, Cassadin hugged me even tighter, to the point it felt like my bones were about to crumble. And Cassadin kept me in his embrace for a long time before letting me go.
Alone in his room, Cassadin sat on the edge of his bed and looked down at the hands that had just been embracing his sister. Aren acted as if she had several lives. When he was reminded of the woman who brought his hand to her neck without any hesitation, Cassadin clenched his jaw. If he hadnt stopped her, Aren would have probably strangled her own neck. The womans blue eyes did not waver once as they looked at him. Those eyes held a look that showed she truly did not care if something happened to her. Aren was not sane. But the one who was even more insane than that woman was himself. Cassadin hadnt been able to sleep a single secondst night because of Aren. Why? He wanted to ask himself. Why he went to that damned pce, and why he felt as if his heart was plummeting into the abyss when he heard Aren say to the green-eyed bastard that she fell in love at first sight. This uncontainable anger was directed all toward Aren. It would have been understandable for her to be angry at his aggressive behavior, but Aren only said, If it makes you feel better, youre free to do so any time. Aren epted whatever he did and said. It was through those words that Cassadin once again felt his heart plummet to the ground. Didnt she tell him to use her for his needs? But these days, it felt as though it wasnt him who was using her, but his sister was controlling this entire situation. For some odd reason, his inner self always seemed to be exposed in front of Aren. What word could be used to describe this feeling of vulnerability? Why was it that the more he tried to lure Aren, his emotions felt entangled? It was for this reason that Cassadin did not follow Aren out, even though he knew she was going out. He judged that it would be better for her to be out of sight if she was bothering him so much. But that wasnt the case. The moment Aren was out of sight, she consumed even more of his attention. He was no different from a dog waiting for its owner. Pushing away these feelings to the maximum, he treated Aren tenderly when she returned to the mansion. But Aren knew that he was lying. Are you afraid of me? Seeing her say those words as she brought his hand to her throat, how did he feel? Was the emotion simmering inside of him fear or deep anguish? Hearing Arens watery voice whisper her love to him, her voice felt like a swamp one could not see the bottom of. Foolishly step into the swamp, and one could drown in an instant. Despite knowing that, Cassadin tightened the hold that he had around Arens body. Because he felt that if he didnt do so, then Aren was going to vanish from his sight like the stars in a cloudy sky.
After that day, Cassadin started to treat me much nicer. His routine of visiting my room every night never happened again. Did I go too far? But I did not regret my choice. Since I didnt really n to die after all. What I did was a sort of ill-intended gamble that I initiated because I was frustrated by the fact that Cassadin still didnt trust me. Cassadins habit of lying to me had also disappeared. Instead, the asions where Cassadin quietly stared at me increased. When I asked him why he was staring at me, he just smiled. The past week has been peaceful. That is, until I heard the news that Damian had been released from prison. They said he waspletely released due to ack of concrete evidence. Ive also heard that the Grand Duke filed awsuit against the imperial family for defaming him without the presence of proper evidence. I clicked my tongue at the information Sasha told me. Not only was he released from prison, but he even filed awsuit against the ruler of the kingdom. It was in his nature to turn a crisis into an opportunity. Then or now, Damian was clever. This was better for me as well. Since my goal was to drag Damian down from his peak, it would be much more despairing for him to meet his downfall with everything he wants in his grasp than when he has nothing to lose. The one who approached Damian was none other than myself. The day that he obtains everything he wants will be the day he loses it all. Then I will need to properly nt trust into him that Im on his side. Now that Damian was out of prison, he was going to suggest a meeting very soon. When we meet next time, it would be best to act like a foolish girl who was easy to control. Done nning, I nodded my head. Exactly a day after hearing that news, Sasha hurriedly scurried up to me in the morning and said to me. Someone sent Miss a gift. Whats the gift? I dont know who the sender is, but they said Miss will know if you were told its a powerful ve. Damians gift had arrived. Chapter 28: New Slave Chapter 28: New ve Who knew that man would actually keep his promise. Damian fulfilling his promise meant that ady acquainted with the Crown Prince had high value for him. I immediately left my room and arrived at the mansions main entrance, where the gift was said to be. Thump! What was ced there was an incrediblyrge box covered with a ck veil. The workers were breathing heavily as they wiped away their sweat. Wow, thats really heavy. My shoulders feel dislocated after carrying that here. I cant straighten my back. All of the workers doused their throats with the water canister hanging from their belts. Were you sent by the Grand Duke? The workers bowed to me, then questioned me in return. Are you Lady Aren Serkia? Yes. Its a pleasure to meet you, Mdy. We were indeed sent by His Grace. I see. Is this the gift? When I pointed to the box, the workmen exchanged nces with each other, then they removed the ck veil covering the box. What I thought was arge box was actually a cage with thick iron bars. ! Inside the cage that should have contained a wild beast was a ve with tanned skin. His long, disheveled brown hair was the first thing to catch my eye. There were ropes binding the ves hands and feet. They were tightened to the point that I could even see traces of dried blood on his wrists. Damian had put on new clothes on the ve to make him seem more like a gift, but his arms, with bulging muscles and veins, had horrible wounds. Not to mention, the ve had a ck cloth over his eyes and a gag in his mouth. The gag was drenched in blood. He was really nning to gift this ve to the Crown Prince? It was to the point where I wanted to see what thoughts had been going through Damians head when he nned this. The more I stared at the ve in the cage, the more I could feel Damians cruelty. Master said to deliver this message along with the gift. ? That he wishes to meet Mdy as soon as possible. I felt nauseous as soon as I heard the workers message. But it was none other than me who approached Damian. I could no longer avoid my meeting with Damian. Damian, just as you have turned the crisis I have given you into an opportunity, I will also use this to my benefit. Its a difficult one to handle. Will you be alright, Mdy? I nodded to the worker. His Grace has also provided this along with the gift. ? The workers brought in arge box about half the size of a human. ck. Inside the box were dozens of containers with sharp needles attached to their ends. Theyre tranquilizers. Even the most savage of beasts turn into harmlessmbs with these. The effectsts 10 hours. The effect will take ce as soon as the needle enters its body. Of course, it wont harm its strong body in any way, so theres no need to worry. The tranquilizer is merely used to calm it down momentarily. This is too cruel. Feel free to visit the duchy any time you run out. Hes no different from a wild beast, so please be careful. Then Damians worker dumped the ve into my hands and left. Then I crouched down to take a better look at the ve trapped in the cage. At the same time, I heard Cassadins voice call out from behind. Sister. I flinched in surprise at the warm breath that grazed my ear, then I turned to look behind me. At some point, Cassadin approached me without making a single sound. Can you at least make a sound when you walk? Im afraid I cannot. Why? Because then I cant see Sisters surprised face. Cassadins eyes curved beautifully as he said so. His smile was so radiant that Cassadins smile was brighter than the sun in the sky. Is he, him? Cassadin looked down at the ve in the cage. His expression as he gazed down at the cage was so cold that for a moment, I was so confused about whether he was the same person who was smiling at me just a moment ago. Was he afraid a different ve might take his ce? I didnt n to adopt this ve into the family as I did with Cassadin. I didnt need another younger brother other than Cassadin. But it was because of the fact that this ve was caught by Damian, out of all people, that I felt a small amount of empathy for him. Damian had mentioned he struggled to prevent the ve from killing himself by biting his tongue. To think he attempted to bite his own tongue to die. How much did he suffer for him to make such a tragic decision? Just switching my gaze between the sharp needles and the figure in the cage made me feel like I was doing something cruel. What do you n on doing? I contemted Cassadins question for a moment before answering. Well, hes a gift. I called for some servants, the ones with especiallyrge and muscr bodies. So Ill get him washed and a change of clothes. Cassadins expression hardened. He must be worried that this new ve would endanger his status. In order to ease Cassadins concerns, I gently patted his wide back and said to him, Youre my one and only younger brother. So you dont have to make such an expression. Alright. After giving Cassadin several more pats, I ordered the servants to take the new ve into the most secluded room in the mansion. Clean him up as much as possible. Yes, Miss.
While Aren was washing up the new ve, at the imperial pce Leon! The Emperors angry voice filled the entire throne room. In front of the Emperor, who was fuming with a reddened face, Crown Prince Leon looked incredibly bored. Why did you go to the Earl Serkia Family a week ago? Did you already hear about that? It hasnt been long since the poisoning incident. Just how much do you have to make me worry Wasnt it Father who ordered that woman to stay with me? Leons mouth curled up into a nt. Which is why I proposed to that woman to be the Crown Princess. Hearing Leons answer, the Emperors eyes widened significantly. The golden eyes that were identical to those of the Crown Prince trembled uncontrobly in anger. With shaking hands, the Emperor grasped his temples as he shouted, Are you truly out of your mind? One may think that the Crown Princesss title is for a pet dog. Do you think that is the reason why I ordered Lady Serkia to keep yourpany? Leon just shrugged at the furious Emperor. ording to Your Majesty, then Im just a dog that holds the title of Crown Prince. What? I always follow Your Majestys orders, and I cannot leave the pce without Your Majestys permission. The most I can do in this pce is hold banquets, isnt it? Leon scoffed. He had been filled with the Emperors affection since a young age. But that love was fake. What the Emperor gave to him as love was just affection out of duty for the Empress, who had passed away giving birth to him. Aware of this fact early in his life, Leon considered the Emperors attention troublesome. So is it your spite against me that you said such nonsense to Lady Serkia? You have gonepletely mad. It was my mistake making you Crown Prince. Your Majesty. Did you know? Lady Serkia rejected my offer. Isnt she such an interesting woman? Leon snickered to himself as if he found that funny. I would have actually lost interest in her had she epted my offer right away. And so, I have be interested in that woman. Then Leon approached the furious Emperor with his long legs. After stopping right in front of the Emperor, he whispered into the Emperors ear. The crowns prestige has already fallen due to the poisoning incident. In addition, Ive heard Grand Duke Daeus also filed awsuit not long ago. ! To think that the mighty Emperor had chosen an innocent man as the culprit. The real culprit has still not been found, and only the crown was rendered a fool. Dont you think this could possibly ce the throne in danger? Leon! You dare! Unable to withstand his remarks any longer, the Emperor grabbed Leon by the cor. His golden eyes, zing with fury, reflected the Crown Princes cid expression. Your Majesty, take into consideration that someone may witness this sight. You dare say such things to the one who has raised you? And you call yourself the Crown Prince of the! I never wanted it. Leon responded coldly. Neither the title of Crown Prince nor your love. With those words, the strength in the Emperors hand clutching Leons cor disappeared. Instead of an expression full of rage, the Emperor seemed like an empty shell with his now despondent expression. It was as if his soul had slipped out of his body. Dont you think its about time you quit projecting Mothers image onto me? As soon as Leon mentioned the deceased Empress, the eyes on the Emperors wrinkled face trembled faintly. Taking onest glimpse at the Emperor, who was now lifelessly looking out into the void, Leon walked out of the throne room. But just before hepletely left the room, he turned his face and spoke to the Emperor. Ah, and I n to hold a banquet in the near future. Then the Emperors unfocused eyes fell toward Leon. No matter how far the prestige has fallen, I will need to show that Im well and alive in order to affirm to the people that the empire stands strong. If we dont have anything else to talk about, I will now take my leave. I request that you no longer call me for such trivial matters, Your Majesty. Without waiting for the Emperors response, Leon left the throne room. The Emperor merely helplessly watched Leon walk away. A singr sigh filled the silence of the throne room. Immediately after talking with the Emperor, Leon returned to his pce. Ignoring the various golden decorations and jewels that decorated his pce, Leon entered his bedroom. On the table right next to him was a sky-blue forget-me-not in a vase. It was the same flower that Aren healed with her abilities. Honestly, it didnt matter much to Leon whether the Emperor projected the dead Empress onto him or not. He just needed an excuse to hold a banquet. Lying down on his bed and staring at the forget-me-not with a gentle expression, Leon quietly muttered to himself. Aren Serkia. Chapter 29: None Of The Clothes Would Fit The Slave. Chapter 29: None Of The Clothes Would Fit The ve. Just when I started to think it was taking a bit too long for the servants to wash the ve, they finally brought the tidied man out. Miss, we dont have any clothes that fit the ve. What do we do? Hearing the servants report, I thought for a moment. There was the set of clothes that Damian had originally put on the ve, but knowing Damian, there was likely a hidden mechanism added somewhere to the clothes. Which was the reason why I couldnt bring myself to put those clothes back on him. When the servants brought out the man, his upper body waspletely revealed, with only a towel wrapped around his waist to hide his private parts. And looking at the servants expressions, it seemed as though they all saw something unbelievable. What exactly did they see? His muscr neck, coppery skin tanned from natural sunlight, andrge upper body were all proof that he had lived a long life of physicalbor. The maids standing in front of me all had their mouths agape as they stared at the ve. His incredible size. The mans body was close to what could be considered perfect. If Cassadin could bepared to a white wolf, then this man was abination of a bear and a ck panther. It was no wonder Damian wanted to gift this ve to the Crown Prince. But it was then. That the towel tied around his waist slipped off. As soon as the cover fell to the ground, all of the maids started to shriek. Kyaak! Aaaahhh! The maids didnt stop screaming, but even as they did so, not one of them turned to look away. There was even a maid who had covered her face with her hands but had her eyes wide open to look between her fingers. Then the cries progressively changed into squeals. Woahh Oh, the towel! The servants in charge of the ves bath picked up the towel that fell on the ground and tied it around him. It seemed like everyone who witnessed what had happened was regretful that it ended. Then I carefully peered at the ves state. His eyes werepletely unfocused. They used a tranquilizer. None of the clothes would fit the ve. Then you should have at least draped something over it! What in your right mind made it seem alright to bring it to the Miss in this state? Were terribly sorry. The servants bowed down and apologized in response to the housekeepers scolding. After waiting for everyone to finish talking, I then leisurely spoke up. Its alright. I will make the clothes for the ve. Y-youre going to do it yourself, Miss? Yes. How could a mere ve be allowed such an honor When I just quietly stared at the housekeeper, she pped her own mouth and bowed down. My apologies, Miss. You may leave now. And bring that ve to my room.
The half-naked unnamed man was brought into my room. Hisrge physique almost made my room seem small. Whats your name? He didnt answer. His grey-blue eyes were unfocused and were unable to look directly at me. And there were distinct marks left on his wrists from the ropes that once bound them. After watching the ve for a moment, I rang the bell and ordered the servants to prepare a meal. The servants soon brought a variety of dishes to my room. They continued to steal nces at the ve as they ced the food on the table. cing all of the dishes on the table, one of the servants then carefully asked me. Miss, is it really alright to give such precious foods to a ve? It is, so you may leave now. With my firm answer, the servants closed their mouths and left the room. Click. After checking that the door was closed, I then offered the food on the table to him. You must have been hungry on your way here. Eat as much as you want. Let me know if you need any more. He just stared at the food. Though there was warm mushroom cream soup, a juicy steak, and all sorts of dishes that allured ones nose and eyes, the man didnt move an inch from his seat. Its alright to eat everything, so dont hold back. I ced a fork in his hand. Trickle. I filled his empty cup with water. Then I waited for him to start eating. But he merely watched the steam rising from the dishes. It was natural to feel thirsty on a hot day like today, but the man didnt take one sip of his water. Does the food not suit your taste? But the man still didnt answer. Whats the matter with him? Damian wouldnt have wanted to send a disobedient ve to the Crown Prince. That would only damage his rtionship with the Prince. So there must have been a definite reason why he wished to send such a strong ve to him. After thinking for a moment, I pointed to the couch in my room and asked him. Will you pick up that couch? The couch was clearly too heavy to lift with just one person. But the man immediately rose from his seat at mymand and picked up the couch. Seeing the man pick up the couch without a single change in his expression made me a little bewildered. The way he held a couch that several servants could barely manage to pick up made it seem like what he was holding was not a heavy couch but a cotton ball. Alright, put it down. Thump! As soon as I finished my sentence, the man ced the couch back on the ground. Something doesnt seem right here. I decided to try one more time. This time, I pointed at therge dressing table. Can you move that there? Once again, the man immediately picked up the dressing table and moved it exactly where I asked him to. At that moment, what I felt was not joy that I obtained a strong, obedient ve but unease. Because it felt as if the man was created just for physicalbor. Even now, he seemed to be waiting for anothermand. He doesnt eat or drink. A normal ve would have been busy scarfing down the food already. Was there something wrong? Sensing that something wasnt right, I approached him. His dark, tough skin seemingly boasted a smooth texture. Then I swept my hand across his body. Theres a wound from a beasts attack. It was a long scar that started from his ribs right under his chest. Then I continued to inspect the mans body. Teeth marks. From its depth, its neither human nor an animal. And my expression hardened the more I examined his body. The wounds that were scattered throughout his tanned skin were not scars a normal ve would have. What exactly happened to this man? In order to find out if there were any problems with the mans body, I ced both of my hands on his chest. As a healer, Im able to see what illnesses the person has and what state they are currently in bying into contact with their body. I closed my eyes and concentrated my mind. The man who was gifted as a ve was definitely abnormal. Unlike his masculine exterior, his internal state was in shambles. His internal body was in such a terrible state that it was such a wonder that he was still alive. His heartbeat is erratic from the tranquilizer. Though his energy is being consumed, its not being supplied at all. His life will be in danger if this continues any longer. I removed my hands from his body for a moment and collected my breath. The man was still staring into the void with an unfocused gaze. From the first moment I saw him, he has not once made a different expression or spoken. Suspicious of that behavior, I forcefully opened the mans mouth. ! I couldnt believe what I was witnessing. There was no tongue in the mans mouth. The shock from the sight caused me to swallow down my words. Peering in closer, I saw that someone had cleanly cut off his tongue. With extraordinary skill, it had been cut off just enough so the man wouldnt die from blood loss. To think the reason he couldnt speak was because he had no tongue. Suddenly, I remembered what Damian had said in the prison. It was a struggle preventing him from attempting suicide by biting his tongue. Did they cut off his tongue to prevent him from attempting suicide? I trembled at their cruelty. Damian was not sane. I took deep breaths as I rose back up from my seat. Wait here for a moment. Leaving the man behind, I opened the box that the servants had left in my room. Inside the box were several dozen needles of various sizes. And my stomach churned just from looking at them. Theyre tranquilizers. Even the most savage of beasts turn into harmlessmbs with these. The effectsts 10 hours. I recalled what Damians servant had said. Then I picked up one of the containers with a needle attached to it. After inspecting the tube holding the liquid, I dripped a few droplets of its contents onto a dish on the table. But it had no reaction to the food. I waited a little longer, but nothing happened. Contemting for a moment, I brought out a sealed container. It was a container filled with various precious herbs that I had collected since my youth. I removed the food from a dish and added one of the herbs to it. It was thistle, one of the rarer herbs that I had collected with my father. Then I added a few droplets of the tranquilizer onto the dish with the thistle. P-plop. A momentter, the thistle that had been a shade of dark green quickly started to wither. Absorbing the liquid drug, the thistle continued to shrivel until it turned bright red andpletely withered. The edges of the thistle that had curled into a red hue seemed much too pitiful, even for a nt. I closed my eyes and let out a deep sigh. Thistle was one of the best herbs to test the effects of drugs, so the results were not questionable. This wasnt a tranquilizer, but a poison imed to be a tranquilizer. The poison was one that was foreign, even with my vast knowledge of herbs and nts. What exactly is this tranquilizer made with? Did they make their own concoction? I dropped some of the tranquilizers onto several other herbs as well, but the only one that showed any reaction was the thistle. It seemed to have been made so that one could not figure out its contents. I felt disgusted by Damians scheme. Then why did Damian feed such poison to the ve he nned to gift to the Crown Prince? The answer was obvious. The reason he injected a drug with close to no antidote into the ves body was that such a strong ve shouldnt be next to the Crown Prince for long. He wanted to gain the favor of the Prince, yet he prepared measures so that he could remove the ve that would be an obstacle to him in the future. That crazy bastard. Damian treated others as no more than tools. Just as I had been used as a tool until I met my demise in my past life. I felt true pity for the man in front of me. Go lie on the bed. The man remained still. Its amand. Lie down. Hearing the wordmand, he slowly walked toward my bed andy down. When he settled on the bed, which wasrge enough for several to sleep in, it felt small and cramped instead. It wasnt this small even when Cassadin was on it. It felt as though there was a brown bear lying on my bed. After seeing that he was on the bed, I sat down on the edge and turned my body. Lets at least remove the poison that spread to his head first. Then turn his tongue back to its original state. It was likely because of the tranquilizer that he was in this daze. I hoped this would at least make him able to speak normally. If he could regain his senses, maybe he would be able to tell me what happened at the duchy. I cursed Damian as I ced my hands on the mans chest. Hup. Then a white light enveloped my hands and seeped into the mans body. This was most likely going to be the most energy I used in my life to heal someone. Not only was I removing the effects of the poison, but I was also regenerating a human tongue. I concentrated my entire mind on the process. I could feel what was happening inside his body through the tips of my fingers. The contents of the poison were iparably worse than the one that the Crown Prince had consumed. Since it was able to eat away at a body like this, it was likely that much stronger. May your heart settle and mind be clear as the skies. I sucked away the poisonous substances spread throughout his body. How much time has passed since? Soon after, the light returned to the mans foggy eyes, and life slowly started to flow through his body. The more light poured out of my hands, the more the mans state improved. It wasnt hard to heal external wounds. But healing a body that had been ruined from the inside consumed much more energy. Especially if that included regenerating a severed body part. Then I poured the rest of my energy into the man. I wasnt nning on going this far. It was after I had grown tired from the long session of healing. The man blinked slowly a couple of times, then slowly raised his head. The mans bright, icy eyes met with mine for the first time. Who are you? His voice shot into my ear. Unlike his rough exterior, the man had a clear and calming voice. I smiled out of relief that he had regained his senses. Where am I? Then my vision darkened, and I copsed on top of the man. Chapter 30: I’ll Kill That Man. Chapter 30: I¡¯ll Kill That Man. Arens father, Earl Serkia, was in an incredibly good mood. He had just finished his long territory patrol and was on his way to visit his daughter. In his hands were a handful of various local specialties. It was because he insisted to the servants who offered to hold them that he would take it to his daughter himself. Golden honey. It was produce that was hard to obtain due to its high demand. Of course, the nobles were no exception. In order to obtain the honey for his daughter, who had a sweet tooth, he waited for three hours in the raging sunlight. He had also gotten the brooch from a famous designer, who was known to have a waiting time of over a year to buy from, and had a limit of one per person. Inside this surplus of gifts were also books and herbs, which Aren had liked ever since she was young. The Earl believed he could do anything if it were for his beloved daughter. Knock knock. Aren. May Ie in? He knocked on the door to his precious one and only daughters room. Clearing his throat, Earl Zigen awaited Arens response. Concerned that he might look too cold from hisck of expression, he practiced smiling several times, imagining how joyful his daughter would be once she received his gifts. Aren? His daughter would definitely answer if she were inside. When he heard nothing, Earl Zigen cracked the door open in concern. Creaaak. ? Thud. The possessions in Earl Zigens arms fell to the ground. ! When he opened the door, he found a tan, beast-like man without a shirt lying down on his daughters bed. Not only that, but Aren was copsed on top of his exposed chest. Aaaaahhhhhhh! Earl Zigen yelled out as he charged forward with a decorative sword. You bastard! How dare you touch my daughter?! It felt as if his vision was cking out, and his mind was in turmoil. But the one who was even more confused than him was the man on the bed. ?
So Ill get him washed and a change of clothes. Youre my one and only younger brother. So you dont have to make such an expression. Cassadin didnt like that Aren brought a new ve. Seeing those deep blue eyes directed toward someone who wasnt himself, he felt as if he couldnt breathe properly. That green-eyed man whom she fell in love with at first sight, the Crown Prince, the ve. Why did his sister have so many men around her? Cassadin pretended to be nonchnt in front of Aren, but he felt theplete opposite on the inside. The fact that this was happening in itself didnt make sense to him. He felt unbelievably petty that he had these thoughts in the first ce. He was confident that he had abandoned his emotions. It wasnt just by luck that he survived that long in that damn arena. But these days, he felt like he wasnt himself. As if someone had lit a fire inside of him, his internal thoughts were all simmering and shredded into chaos. He continued to reaffirm himself every day of his goals, but oddly enough, his anxiety washed away when he saw Arens smile. Seeing her plump lips curl up into a smile and her eyes fold into crescents, he could feel the unease within him be purified. It agitated him to see those eyes and that smile directed toward someone who wasnt him. He didnt like that Aren was giving attention to a different ve. He felt he might have done something to the ve had he stayed there. In order to calm down his noisy thoughts, Cassadin took a moment to go outside. But. Aaaaaahhhhhh! He heard the voice of the Earl, who he heard was out on territory patrol, ring out in the direction of the mansion. Hearing what was close to a waile from the Earl, who always maintained hisposure, he realized something was very wrong. Cassadin immediately ran in the direction of the voice. He was positive that the voice hade from Arens room. When he arrived, he saw Earl Zigen about to kill someone with a decorative sword. Father? Because it was his first time seeing Earl Zigen in such a state, Cassadin was incredibly shocked. But seeing what was beyond him, Aren was lying on top of a basically naked man. As soon as he saw that, Cassadinnded a punch on the mans face. Pow! The man, who had been trying to get up from the bed, had to receive a beating right after he had woken up for some reason he didnt know. He didnt know what other expression to make than confusion as Cassadin attacked him. Ill kill that man. Eyes narrowed, Cassadin spoke with a voice filled with bloodlust as he clenched his fists again. Next to him, Earl Zigen picked up his unconscious daughter. Was Cassadin your name? I tend to hold high value in a persons life, but I will permit murder just this once. With that final statement, the Earl quickly carried his daughter out of the room. My goodness! What is this mess? Kyaaa! The maids screamed in horror as they witnessed the bloody fight. Though it was far too one-sided to be called a fight. How dare you? Cassadin muttered darkly. Having no moment to prepare himself, the defenseless man had no idea what was going on. Cassadin growled just as he was about to kick the man. In this current situation, it was clear that this tan, muscr man was the one in the wrong. How dare you use the short moment I was gone to attempt such a thing. Wh-what do you mean? And who are you? Suddenly, the man brought his hands to his mouth as if surprised. I can speak? Inserting a finger in his mouth, he realized that he had a tongue. But my tongue was cut off? Is there a reason for me to tell you my name if youre going to die anyway? While the man was busy being surprised, Cassadin slowly approached him with the expression of a demon who hade up from hell. With his long life as a top-tier diator, Cassadin knew with one nce. That this man was also like him. Uh, shouldnt somebody stop him? Sir Cassadin is furious Ah, what should we do? The maids were all sweating nervously, not knowing what to do. With the Earls permission, Cassadin really seemed like he was going to kill this man.
Earl Zigen hurriedly brought his daughter to a different room andid her down. The servants quickly moved as they awaited Earl Zigens orders. After copsing from consuming too much energy at once, Aren thankfully regained her senses quickly. Father? The first thing she saw after opening her eyes was her fathers worried face. Aren! Are you alright? The Earl let out a sigh of relief, his face letting go of its concern. F-Father. When did you return? To Aren, Earl Zigen didnt seem to look well. The servants behind the Earl were all looking at her with concerned expressions. ? Not to mention, the room she was in right now was not hers. Aren. Im so terribly sorry It seems I have not paid attention to you enough in these recent days. Earl Zigens eyes watered up, almost as if he were about to explode into tears. Are you not hurt? Yes, Im fine. This foolish father had not known that a beastly man had crawled into your room. What? Arens eyes shot open.
When Aren hurriedly ran to the scene of the incident, she found Cassadin and the unnamed man rolling around on the ground. ! The room was already in shambles, which was only natural with tworge men rolling around as such. Stop! Hearing her voice, Cassadin and the man both turned to Aren. What exactly is going on here? As she spoke, Aren slowly approached the two scuffling men. Sister, this damned beast had dared to ce its hands on you. The man said with an incredibly bewildered expression that it wasnt true, but it seemed Cassadin didnt believe him one bit. Its positive that he had taken off his clothes to allure you. If I had been even a littleter, something terrible might have happened. Wh, thats not Flustered, the man waved his hands to express that this was a misunderstanding. But he himself also could not understand why he had been lying on the bed. Especially without any clothes on. Cassadin. When Aren called his name, Cassadin stopped. Yes. What is it? He answered, his eyes still ring at the man in front of him. That person didnt do anything wrong.
I exined what had happened. Since Cassadin was not yet fully tamed, I couldnt tell him about my healing powers, so I fabricated a different exnation instead. So you were unable to sleep wellst night and were so tired that you fell asleep on his chest? His excuse waspletely ridiculous, even to my ears, but I just smiled at Cassadin and nodded repeatedly. Cassadin peered at my face, then let out a soft sigh as he said, If you say so, Sister. Cassadin. But what will you do with the man now? I n on keeping him in the mansion for the time being. I had been nning to ask the ve about Damians duchy. Then I approached the man, who was sitting nkly on a chair with swollen cheeks, and asked him, What exactly happened to you all this time? The tan-skinned man grimaced and let out a groan at my question. He cocked his head as if to think hard about it, and when his mouth finally opened, I was happy that he might give the answer that I wanted. Im sorry. I cannot remember anything. But shamefully, the man had amnesia. Chapter 31: Used A Lot More Than You Think. Chapter 31: Used A Lot More Than You Think. You cant remember anything? Yes. I sighed deeply upon hearing the mans answer. Maybe it was my fault for expecting such an easy source for Damians information. Losing all motivation, I was massaging my temples when the man timidly piped up. There is just one thing I remember. What is it? My name. Its Tuule. He didnt remember anything but his name? I managed to curl my lips up at the man who called himself Tuule. Your name is Tuule? Yes. Tuule, do you really not remember anything that happened? It can be just a small detail, so tell me anything. Tuule peered at me anxiously, then hung his head as he responded. Im sorry. I cant remember anything, as if someone had painted over it with ck paint. I only have fragments of memories left. Did he lose his memories because of Damians poison? Or is he lying to me that he lost his memory? Thinking that the man might be lying about his memory loss, I examined him carefully. Ill know soon enough. I see. Then you should eat first. You must be hungry. I offered him the foodid out on the table. The mans eyes widened when he saw the scrumptious food in front of him, and then, with onest bow, he started to scarf down the food. Quite a bitter, when the man put the fork back down on the table, I asked him with a smile, Do you have any ce to be? The man shook his head slightly. Then, until you have some ce to go, why dont you stay in our mansion? At my suggestion, the man waved his hands profusely and hastily turned his head from side to side. No, its alright. Its already been more than an honor for a ve like me to receive such treatment. You cant remember anything else other than that youre a ve. The man swallowedrgely out of surprise. Tuule, its okay if its even the smallest detail, so can you tell me anything that you can remember? When I asked him once more in a gentle tone, the man opened and closed his mouth multiple times, as if wanting to say something. I patiently waited several more minutes for words toe out of the mans mouth, and when he finally seemed to make up his mind, he spoke with an unsure voice, To tell you the truth, this may sound likeplete nonsense, but Im certain my tongue was cut off. And I was severely tortured before it was cut off. But when I regained my senses, my tongue was back. I dont have the slightest idea what happened. I cant tell you about something that Im not sure of myself. I apologize that I hadnt told you this in advance. Its probably a good idea not to tell him I healed it. How terrible. Do you remember who cut it off? My eyes were covered when it happened But I remember their voice. It was a man, and he had an exquisite voice. And they smelled strongly of blood. His clear, te-colored eyes didnt seem like they were lying to me. I smiled nicely at the man and patted his shoulder. I see. It must have been hard to recall those memories. Thank you for telling me. But its not just a customary offer to ask you to stay, so make yourselffortable in our mansion until you find somece to go. Ask a servant, and theyll lead you to an empty room. I cant cause any more inconvenience. Im just a mere ve You dont n on going outside like that, though, do you? I cut off Tuule and stared down at his body. Up until now, Tuule had only been wearing a towel to cover his protective parts. Following my gaze down his body, Tuule jumped back in shock and wrapped his arms around his body. Tuule had done it to desperately hide out of embarrassment, but due to hisrge size, it only made him stand out. Ill make some new clothes for you. So stay and rest here at least until then. Th-thank you. Well then, you may leave now. Conforming to my order, Tuule bowed to me and left the room. After confirming that the door had closed, I turned to Cassadin, who had been standing next to me with his arms crossed. Cassadin. Yes, Sister. You should also head out. Even after hearing me tell him to leave, Cassadin stood there like a statue. Cassadin? When I called to him once more, Cassadin turned to re at me in that same position for a couple of minutes before swinging open the door and leaving. ck. Whats wrong with him? Did he not like that I brought a new ve that much? Staring at the door that Cassadin had just left through, I recalled what I had heard a few moments ago. Strong smell of blood and exquisite voice. And the clean cutout of his tongue. The clues that Tuule provided pointed to just one person. The one who cut off the mans tongue was definitely Damian. But the odd part was that the obsessively germophobic Damian personally cut off the tongue of a ve instead of ordering a servant to do it instead. The strong scent of blood and obsessive germaphobia. And Damians heart disease. What was the piece I was missing? Would I be able to figure it out if I met Damian again?
Not long after Cassadin had left the room, Father barged into my room without even a knock. I was about toin to Father, but I immediately closed my mouth. The look in Fathers eyes was different today. If he usually looked at me with unconditional affection, his eyes now held a mixture of sorrow and resentment. Quietly staring back at my father, he then approached my seated position on the bed and initiated the conversation. Aren, my daughter. Father stooped down to be at eye level with me. As he grasped my hand that had been sprawled on the bed, I could feel his hands trembling faintly. Lets say Cassadin was a special exception. Why did you let that ve into our home? Father attempted to smile, but his lips trembled as they failed to curl uppletely. I truly felt sorry for causing my father to worry. Im sorry, Father. I heard you took Cassadin to the Imperial Pce on the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet. How did you know that? Father let out a deep sigh as he answered. I heard about those rumors wherever I went. Something along the lines of The Serkia Family has been hiding an incredibly handsome man within their walls. I have also been told that Lady Ively, the one who has been spreading the false rumors about our family, has been announcing to everyone that Cassadin was hers. It was only an assumption, but it must have been correct. . Aren, though it hasnt been revealed yet that Cassadin was a ve, it could be exposed at any moment. Not to mention, youve brought in another ve. Father wasnt in the wrong for worrying this much. So I squeezed my fathers trembling hand. Im sorry to have worried you, Father. Cant you just kick out that dark beast right now? Your father is already troubled enough with Cassadin alone. He desperately pleaded with me. It seemed that Father couldnt stand more ves entering his household. Alright. Ill do as you wish, Father. Hearing my answer, Fathers ashen face brightened back to its usual color. But could you give me just a little bit of time? But the next words made his smile sink back down. What do you mean? You wont kick him out right away? I have something I need to check. I straightened my back and stared into Fathers eyes. It wont take long, so just give me a few weeks. After that, I will send him away without another word. Tuule had originally been Damians gift to the Crown Prince. So after I extracted all of the information he knew, I nned to return Tuule to his original owner. The Crown Prince has a record in my past life of making Cassadin, who was a ve, into his closest aide. Since it seems he doesnt have much bias against ves, hell likely treat Tuule well. I didnt have much of a choice about keeping Tuule in our household when Father was this worried about the matter. Not to mention, the ve had originally been meant for the Crown Prince, not me. A few weeks. After a long moment of contemtion with his eyes shut, Father begrudgingly nodded his head. You must keep that promise.
That night, I had supper with Cassadin. But Cassadin didnt seem hungry, as he didnt touch a single bit of his food. He merely glowered at me from the other side of the table. His re was so fierce that I saw an illusion of a dark aura flowing around him. If looks could kill, Cassadin would have already killed me several times. Then I stopped mid-bite from a spoonful of warm soup and asked him. What? Cassadins expression crumpled up even further. I had asked him whether he had something to say, but Cassadin kept his mouth shut with a padlock securing it. Dont you like the food? I attempted to change the subject, but Cassadin just continued to stare at me. I felt like the food was going to get stuck with how Cassadin was looking at me, so I brought up my ss to take a drink of water. With the cool fluid running down my throat, I thought that would be enough to make me feel better, but the words that came out of my mouth almost made me spit the water out. Is it that you need a night ve? Cough! Now what nonsense was this? I beat my chest to clear my throat as I responded, What? If its a night ve you need, use me. I was about to scold Cassadin for teasing me, but he was staring at me with an absolutely serious expression. As I stared at him, dumbfounded, he said in a calm voice. Ive been used a lot more than you think, so Im confident Ill do well in that field. Are you insane? I reassure you that Im perfectly sane. The next words that came out of Cassadins mouth left me at aplete loss for words. So dont bother bringing in anyone else. Chapter 32: If My Lips Meet Yours Chapter 32: If My Lips Meet Yours Not one thing that Cassadin said was normal. Whether it was how he regarded himself as a usable tool or his suggestion to use himself as a night ve, every single statement was abnormal. But those deep purple eyes staring at me remained unbelievably clear. Under his long eyshes, his eyes didnt waver or have a hint of hesitation within them. They merely looked straight at me. Then I realized it when I saw those eyes. That what Cassadin was saying to me right now was undeniably the truth. Use me as your night ve. Even as he repeated it once more, Cassadins voice remained steady. It felt like I had a sharp thorn stuck in my throat as soon as I heard that. Something hot had lumped up in my throat and was preventing my voice froming out. To pretend as if my heart didnt sense a pang, I got up from my seat. It had already been a long time since Id lost my appetite. What are you talking about? Now standing up, I walked towards Cassadins seat on the other side of the table. If it was to the point he could say such things without any difficulty, just how tragic of a life had Cassadin lived? Ive only been trying to use Cassadin, and I didnt take even a moment to think about his suffering. Im in no position to me Damian. Using people as tools, I was repeating the actions that Damian had done to me, like Cassadin. It was I who utilized the fact that Cassadin was a ve to bring him here and tame him to my liking. Why had I only just realized this? As one who will rule over everything, he is to be the most powerful tyrant that history has ever witnessed. That is what the heavens told me. The wounded hawk finds its nest where it belongs, and the ck crow who knew no sky will burn to meet its demise whilst desiring the hawks nest. You already know the answer. Suddenly, I recalled what Notius had said to me. The hawk that would rule over all the living had lost everything it owned overnight to the ones who envied him. A wounded hawk. In this context, the wounded hawk was Cassadin. I had the thought that I could no longer leave Cassadin in his wounded state. As Damian had done to me, if I treated Cassadin as a mere tool, I would be no different from the man that I grew to hate. Poor Cassadin. Ill heal your wounded wing. So that you will return to your destined position, so that you wont have to bear that wound alone. I will be your nest. Cassadin. Arriving right next to Cassadin, I ced both my hands on his two muscr shoulders. Only then did a different light glint in his purple eyes that peered up at me. Youre not dirty. No, you are the purest, cleanest person I have seen or will ever see. No. Im not pure. This body has already been dirtied and used beyond repair. Cassadin denied my ims as his eyes sank downward. Who set that standard for dirtiness? I brought my hands from his shoulder up to his cheeks. Gently wrapping my hands around Cassadins face as if holding something precious, I leaned down right up to Cassadins face. My tinum hair tickled Cassadins skin as it slipped down onto his face. Sister. What are you? His slightly parted lips, significantly widened eyes, and how his words trailed off all disyed that Cassadin was flustered. I gave him a soft smile as I asked him. If my lips meet yours right this moment, am I dirty? Cassadins gaze lingered on my face for a while. Without taking a moment even to blink, it seemed as if he had forgotten to breathe as well. I almost believed that time had stopped for a moment. I continued to lean in, and, instead of kissing Cassadins lips, I gave him a small peck on the forehead. Immediately thereafter, I slowly retracted my hands from Cassadins face, only for him to hurriedly grasp onto the hem of my dress. And my perfectly ironed dress creased willingly to Cassadins grip. Sister. The end of his voice trembled as he called out to me. His throat wavered noticeably as he held onto my dress as if it were his lifeline. If you are dirty, then everything in the world would be dirty as well. There was a suppressed sincerity etched in Cassadins strained voice. I ced my hand on top of Cassadins clenched hand, grabbing my dress. Ill say the same thing back to you. If you are considered dirty, not a single thing in the world can be considered pure. Not one de of grass, not one blooming flower. Nothing would be pure in this world. Cassadin, please dont ever, ever lower yourself. You are the noblest man to stand on this verynd and the purest out of all. Hearing that, Cassadin closed his eyes. Like a person who had fallen asleep under the warm spring sunlight, his expression seemed incredibly serene. Sister, you are my savior. His quiet voice resonated from the deep abyss of the sea. It wouldnt have been strange if I had been swallowed up by his voice right at that moment. It was a lie when I said I disliked you. Cassadin tightly squeezed my hand, his eyes still closed. The heat from the ces where our hands came into contact was searing hot. From the moment we met until now, there has not been a single moment where I hated you. Instead Trailing off, Cassadin slowly opened his eyes. As the eyshes that had been nted down angled up, they revealed the eyes below them. His eyes, which would shine even on a moonless night, were shining with an obsession I had never seen before. Snake. Why was it that I was reminded of a snake as soon as I saw Cassadins eyes? Why was it that I imagined a snake that wrapped itself around its selected prey to slowly suffocate it to death. Cassadin didnt add anything more after that. He merely caressed the tips of my fingers as he stared at me with a persistent gaze. Even though he had not continued his statement, I felt a sort of relief from it. I was curious about what came afterward, but I could instinctively feel that I shouldnt hear it. Cassadin hadnt blinked once after opening his eyes. His eyes were focused on me. Lips shut in a straight line, and rxed eyes. Anyone could tell that he had no expression, but why was it that, in my eyes, it seemed like Cassadin was smiling? Was this what a snake about to capture its prey looked like? Was that the face of a lion that was stalking a deer? Continuing to look at that face, my lips dried up like a person who had wandered through the desert for days, and my throat burned up like someone had poured boiling water down it. It was like the world was spinning under me. I felt as though I would suffocate under his gaze had I stayed there any longer, so I fled from the scene. That was the first time that I fled from Cassadin.
Several days have passed since then. At that time, I attempted to pry out information about Damian from Tuule, but he just shook his head, apologizing that he couldnt remember anything. When I was still disappointed in not getting any information, Father called me to his office. Aren, a letter has arrived for you. A letter? Then Father handed me a white envelope with a red seal. Looking at the seal, it seems that its from the pce. Have you read it? No. Its a letter for you, and there is no reason for me to read it. Father cleared his throat awkwardly. Even though he didnt read the letter, the way he kept on glimpsing at the envelope showed that he was incredibly curious about its contents. You could have read it if you wished to. So for Father, I opened the letter on the spot. As soon as I unfolded the letter, a neat handwriting greeted me. [Aren. In a fortnight, 6 at night in the pce. PS. The forget-me-not you have given me is still alive. Crown Prince.] I expected his handwriting to be as cheesy as his attitude when I met him, but who would have known? The Crown Princes writing didnt have a single odd stroke. Up until this point, I thought he may have asked someone else to write it for him. Of course, aside from the handwriting being so neat, the contents of the letter and its conciseness were a perfect representation of the Princes personality. Thats not the important part right now. Ill need to write a response. I shook my head from side to side as I took out a sheet of paper and immediately started to write a response. Watching me quietly move my pen along the paper, Father asked me. When have you met with His Highness? And what are the dates and locations on the letter meant for? We met at the Crown Princes banquet for the first time. Its likely an invitation for another banquet. I heard that he copsed after a poisoning attempt. Was nobody aware that the Crown Prince was well and alive? Well, he did copse from poison on the day of his birthday, so it wouldnt be strange for the others who had seen it in person to think that the Crown Prince was still unwell. Then why exactly did he visit our mansion the day after the incident? Who knows what sort of rumors will spread if it is revealed that he came to my home as soon as he recovered? Was that Crown Princess shenanigans all a lie as well? That unpredictable man. Cursing the Crown Prince internally, I opened my mouth to rify Fathers confusion. But in case someone was eavesdropping, I lowered my voice so only Father could hear me. I was the one who healed him. Is that so? Yes. His Highness ispletely healthy right now. To the point that he visited our mansion while Father was away on the territory patrol. Father must not have known about it, as his mouth dropped open. Thats likely the reason why hes opening a banquet. To show that he is still strong and well. Not to mention that the imperial familys reputation is not faring well after Grand Duke Daeusswsuit. I was the one who nted the seed of suspicion in the Emperor and turned the arrow to Damian. I had to attend the banquet, at least in apology for diminishing the imperial familys prestige. Wait, will Damian being to the banquet as well? I havent heard from Damian since he sent me Tuule. Maybe he was busy with thewsuit against the imperial family. A proof of that would be all of the talk among the people about Damian and the imperial family. After writing a short response that I would be attending, I neatly folded the letter and ced it on the desk. I havent seen much of Cassadin recently. I froze when I heard Father mention Cassadins name. Why, you two were like peas in a pod in the past. Did you have a fight with Cassadin? Chapter 33: Disappearance Of Cassadin Chapter 33: Disappearance Of Cassadin Of course not. I didnt fight with Cassadin. I was just avoiding him. To think that I decided to be his nest, only to avoid him like this. I couldugh at myself. But I didnt have the certainty that I would be able to look him in the eyes. It was because I couldnt forget those eyes zed with madness, and I felt my breath get caught in my throat from his obsessive gaze. Was I really this much of a scaredy-cat? A bitterugh gurgled inside of me from shame. Aren, is something the matter? You dont look well. My face must have also shown this, as Father was looking at me with a concerned expression. I attempted to smile in order to reassure him that I was okay. Its nothing. Hearing that, Fathers eyebrows furrowed, and he drummed the desk a couple of times. T-tap, t-tap. His steady beat reminded me of raindrops falling down on a rooftop. Father continued to y the melodic beat for a while quietly. It seemed that he already realized I was lying with his quick wit. Aren. Yes, Father. If there is something you have on your mind, then Im here to listen. Father stopped drumming the desk and gave me a faint smile. Im always on your side. It was just one sentence, but it held much more meaning inside of it. It was an unfathomable amount of affection and absolute trust. Fathers warm ray of kindness was enough to melt my frozen heart. Because Ive been thinking that I had been tricking Father this entire time, I decided to tell Father about the events of my past life. Of course, since I also did not know how I returned to the past, I used the excuse of a dream. Father, Ive actually dreamt a very long dream. Dream? Yes, a dream so terrible that I never want to dream it again. In fact, its closer to a nightmare than a dream. In that dream, Father was called to the battlefield, never toe back, and I died a miserable death. The nightmare was so vivid that I must have made you worry, Father. I tightly grasped Fathers hand on top of the desk. I see. What a horrifying nightmare. His voice sounded as if he were calming a frightened child. Aren, a nightmare is merely a nightmare. Us being here, alive and well, is proof, isnt it not? A nightmare was just a nightmare. And I nodded in agreement to Fathers ims. Hes right. The past has already passed, and Im here now, breathing and alive. I still dont know how I returned to the past, but the fact that Father and I were alive, unlike the past. That was the unchangeable truth. So there was no longer any reason for me to avoid Cassadin.
Leaving Fathers office, I immediately went to knock on Cassadins door. Knock knock. Cassadin. It was the first time Id looked for Cassadin since that day. I yed with my lips under the urge that I needed to control my expression. But the closed door had no thought of opening. Is he mad? There was no way Cassadin didnt know I was avoiding him. So it might be that he wasnt opening the door on purpose, despite knowing I was outside. So I cleared my throat and called out his name in an even gentler voice. Cassadin. But the door still remained closed. Even after bringing my ear up to the door, I couldnt hear a single sound inside, much less a person. I started to get an uneasy feeling, so I burst open Cassadins door. The wardrobe and other furniture were all where they had originally been. Even the clothes that I gifted him, and the bed that wasrge enough to fit several people. However, the owner of the said room was not there. Cassadin had disappeared. The room, without its owner, felt deste. Feeling my blood run cold, I called out his name one more time. Cassadin. Without the owners name, the call wasnt returned.
Cassadin stopped for a moment and looked back. For a moment, it felt like his sister had called his name. Shaking his head, he turned around. The ck robe he was wearing must not have been enough to cover his sparkling appearance, as the people in the square were all stealing glimpses of him. In case someone recognized him, Cassadin pulled up the ck robe even further. For the past few months, he stayed at the Earls mansion, and Cassadin learned many things. Like how Aren learned about Cassadin, he also learned about Aren and more. Gaining information was nothing for Cassadin. Not only was he a free man now, but he was also a family member of a noble family. Being a noble had many benefits. He could buy poisonous herbs that only grow in the north from a ck market merchant that only traded with nobles, and obtain normally unobtainable information just with the single reason that he was a noble. Ive heard the Grand Duke Damian filed awsuit against the imperial house. I have also heard the news. They say that its not long until the trial. I worry that the empire will see bloodshed. Not to mention, just walking through a highly popted area could give him arge picture of what the current big issues were. Pretending to be out on a walk, Cassadin listened to what the people around him were saying. Though some of it was useless information, he could filter what he picked up. You dont even know who the real enemy is. You are trying to kill the wrong person. But it was hard to know whether what Aren said was the truth or not. If he asked, his sister would tell him. But he hesitated. To Cassadin, who had f seen the ugliest sides of humans for a long time, trusting someone was like voluntarily putting his throat against a knife. Meeting you at my lowest state made you my salvation, but was my existence salvation for you? Or was it the opposite? Who set that standard for dirtiness? The way Aren caressed his face with affection and kissed his forehead pierced deeply into his heart. His sister, whom he felt was sinful just from looking at how brightly she shone, started to avoid him since that day. Sorry, Cassadin, but Im busy right now. How did he feel after seeing his sister make excuses and avoid his eyes? It wasnt emptiness or distress. Joy. He was happy that she had finally realized his dark inner intentions. Cassadin stopped walking for a moment and looked up at the sky. The clear skies had be dark with stormy clouds at some point. And it wouldnt be odd for rain to start pouring at that very moment.
Has anyone seen Cassadin today? Realizing that Cassadin had disappeared, I gathered all of the servants in the mansion and asked them about his whereabouts. Is Mister Cassadin not in his room? He wasnt in his room. Did anyone happen to see him leave the mansion? I hadnt seen him at all. Me either. I believe no one has left the mansion today. Were sorry that we werent of any help. The servants must have been clueless, as they all shook their heads. Hearing the answers of all the servants, I massaged my temples and let out a deep sigh. Hes able to sneak into the Imperial Pce, so it would be childs y for him to sneak past the servants. If he wasnt in his room, then where was he? It was clear that he went out, but no one had seen him. If Cassadin left like this and wouldnte back, then it would be Father who would leave for the battlefield once again, and my ns to drag Damian down would fail. Looking up through the window in uneasiness, I saw the skies darken with stormy clouds. The state they seemed to be in, with rain about to fall at any moment, was just how I felt inside at the moment. It seems like it will rain soon. At the same time that a servant muttered that to himself, the skies started to pour downrge raindrops. Plop. Plop. The small number of droplets soon became many, and then they became too many to count. Shwooooooo. The rain seemed ready to soak everything within its boundaries. Staring up at the indifferent skies, I slowly opened my mouth. Find him. It was definitely my own voice, but the t and tired voice sounded like it belonged to someone else. Do whatever you need to do, however much money it takes. We must find Cassadin before its toote. Do you all understand? Y-yes, Miss! With mymand, the servants all scattered to their ces. I even called for the mansions knights. I also put on a robe and made preparations to go out. M-Miss! Where are you going in the middle of all this rain?! The servants and knights all went pale as they persuaded me not to go. How can I call myself an older sister if I stayed inside when my one and only younger brother disappeared? We will prepare for a carriage right away. Its fine. I waved a hand to express my refusal. I dont need a carriage. I will be going alone. All the servants shook their heads and refuted. Its dangerous! Who knows when this rain will stop? We will all be mincemeat if Master finds out. A few of the servants were already on their way to report this to Father. And watching them take their leave, I begrudginglyplied. Alright. It might be quicker to travel in a carriage than to walk in order to find Cassadin. So I agreed to the servants urges and got on the carriage. Giddyup! When I entered the carriage, the coachman started the horses. Sitting down, I sped my hands together and prayed to a God I didnt even believe in. Please let us safely find Cassadin and return home. After finishing my prayer and dropping my hands to my knees, I turned my head to the scenery outside. The rain seemed to have no intention of stopping anytime soon. The wheat fields and hills that I could see outside were no different from usual, but they felt oddly depressing. Maybe it was because of the rain. Thinking that Cassadin could possibly be out there, I made sure to take in everyst person I could see. Just like the people rushing back home away from the rain or the people shaking from the cold of it. But I couldnt see one hair that belonged to Cassadin. How much had the carriage traveled? Time continued to pass until darkness hadpletely engulfed the skies. One by one, lights started to shine through the houses. Just as I was massaging my tired eyes from looking out the entire time, someone caught my eye. Wait. Stop the carriage. Chapter 34: Committing A Sin Chapter 34: Committing A Sin A man was quietly staring up at the sky in front of the za fountain. He was wearing a dark robe, but I knew who he was the moment I saw him. Cassadin. The silver hair beneath the ck robe shone brightly even during the night. The raindrops thatnded on his hair slipped down and fell carelessly onto the ground. In the middle of the night, Cassadin was in the za where nobody resided, looking up at the sky with rain pouring down around him. Turning down the coachmans offer to hand me an umbre after getting off the carriage, I approached the man standing in front of the fountain. And he turned his head towards the voice that called for him. Soon, his eyesnded on me. Sister, how did you? Cassadin stared at me with disbelief. His beautiful, deep amethyst eyes were shaking like reeds on a windy afternoon. I came looking for you since it was gettingte. I grasped Cassadins hands, cold from their long exposure to the rain. Laughter slipped through my mouth from the relief that I had found him. Lets go back, Cassadin.
In the carriage returning to the mansion, there was only the sound of silence. The only asional sounds were the horses hooves clopping on the ground and the rain that had eased off a bit. And then the shallow breathing of his sleeping sister. Cassadin peered down at Aren, who was sound asleep and leaning against his shoulder. She must have been tired, as she fell asleep as soon as they entered the carriage. Why? He asked with a trembling voice, but there was no answer from the slumbering woman. Why do you continue to Knowing that Aren couldnt hear him, he continued to mutter to himself. But feeling as though a heavy block of lead was weighing down his body the more he spoke, he stopped mid-sentence. There was not much of a reason why Cassadin had been standing in the rain. It was because the rain seemed to wash away all of theplicated thoughts troubling his mind. That was the reason. But it wasnt in his n for Aren, who had been avoiding him recently, toe looking for him so desperately. Thanks to that, the odd emotions did not get washed away, but swelled up tenfold instead. Then Cassadin tucked a lock of hair on Arens face behind her ear. With that movement, Aren nestled deeper into his arms with a rxed face. Even forgetting to breathe, Cassadin quietly inspected the woman who was cradled in his arms. Her long eyshes, sharp nose, and pink lips that naturally curled upwards. Continuing to stare at Arens lips, Cassadin unconsciously angled his head. The fear that his touch would taint the woman shot into his mind. But even the sharpest of minds wasnt enough to suppress the boiling urge of his instinct. And gently enveloping the back of Arens head with his hands, Cassadin pressed his lips against the sleeping woman. But as soon as her soft lips came into contact with his, he felt as though he had just vited a rule he should have never broken. What did I just? Shocked by his own actions, Cassadin let out a soft sigh. At some point, his heart started to beat so fast that he wouldnt be surprised if he died from a heart attack right now. What if the sound of his heartbeat would wake her up? Cassadin bit down on his lower lip as he looked down at Aren. Fortunately, Aren was still fast asleep,pletely oblivious to what had happened. Cassadin tried to follow Arens example and closed his eyes. But there was no chance that he would be able to sleep in this situation. The time it took for the carriage to arrive at the mansion felt like an eternity.
Aren! My eyes popped open at my fathers enraged voice. I must have fallen asleep right after getting on the carriage. Rubbing my tired eyes, I looked around my surroundings. It looked as though the rain hadpletely stopped while I was asleep. Have you woken up? Next to me was Cassadin, who was smiling at me with gentle eyes. And I also returned a smile to him. Both of you,e out right this instant. On the other hand, Father was banging his fist on the carriage window outside, ring at me and Cassadin. So I hurriedly stepped out of the carriage with Cassadin. Father must be furious, as his eyebrow was twitching vigorously. Aren, do you know just how scared I was to hear that you left the mansion without any notice? Im sorry, Father. Cassadin, just where have you been? Do you know whatmotion happened in the mansion when you disappeared? Aren was terribly worried about you. Then Father drummed his chest in exasperation. Im sorry, Father. Cassadin apologized, bowing his head. Its not right to make the person who brought you in worry. Father red at Cassadin with wide eyes as he spoke. Cassadin. Dont forget that what you have gained is something that others cant have, no matter how hard they work for it. You must never repay kindness with evil. Yes, Father. You may return to your rooms now. After saying that, Father turned and walked back into the mansion without looking back. As I watched Fathers back be smaller in the distance, Sasha walked up to me and whispered, Master has been up this entire time because Miss hasnt returned. It hurt my heart to see Father worry about me that much. My beloved Father, would you understand my intention of bringing Cassadin into our family in order to save both you and me? Is what Im doing for your sake only making you suffer? Miss, youre getting cold. Ive warmed up some water for a bath, so lets go up, and I can wash you. With Sasha in the lead, I walked towards the mansions entrance. Stopping for a moment, I turned around and extended my hand to Cassadin, who was quietly watching me. Come here. As if he had been waiting, Cassadin readily took my hand. Next time you go out, tell me or someone else. I was worried about you. Yes, Sister. Cassadin nodded and smiled faintly. His gaze, which had threatened to suffocate me, had disappeared at some point. And for some reason, that fact gave me relief.
Ever since that day, Cassadin and I have be closer than ever. With his quick wit, Cassadin even helped Father with his work. Even Father, who had continuouslyined about how a ve would be able to do paperwork, was impressed when he saw Cassadins skills. How is it possible that a ve can read and write? There are some things that a ve must learn in order to survive in this empire. The more valuable the ve, the less they are going to be killed. Father was left at a loss for words when he saw Cassadin talk about the topic as if it werent about him. And after that, Father never called Cassadin a ve again. Is there anything else you wish for me to do? Cassadin seemed more like a noble than actual nobles. He was more capable than the butler and smarter than most schrs. Not to mention his swordsmanship. But even when he was working, every time I nned to go to Tuule, he put everything aside and demanded that he go with me. Who knows what that man could do to Sister with the excuse that he lost his memory? After saying that, Cassadin grasped my hand. Letting him win, I often visited Tuules room with Cassadin in tow. Taking the time to visit Tuules room often must have helped, as today, Tuule finally said something other than saying he couldnt remember anything. I dont know if I should say this, since its not aplete memory. Its okay, so tell me whatever you can remember. Hearing that, Tuule gathered his hands together on his knees and spoke. While I was losing my consciousness from the torture, I remember hearing an elderly mans voice. An elderly man? Yes. Im certain that it was an elderly man. Does it happen to be the same voice you heard when your tongue was cut off? Tuule drew his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then nodded. Yes, I believe so. Did I only mention that he was a manst time? Yes. My eyes were covered when it happened But I remember their voice. It was a man, and he had an exquisite voice. And they smelled strongly of blood. I remember Tuule hesitantly mentioning that. I thought that the culprit had definitely been Damian, but who knew it was really an elderly man? I did think that it was odd for the germophobic man to have cut off a ves tongue himself, but it made sense if it was another person who had cut off Tuules tongue. An elderly man, blood, and skilled enough to cut off a tongue without killing the person. The clues narrowed down the suspects. From the various clues I had obtained, I came to the conclusion that the most likely culprit was Damians closest aide, Butler Kindel. Butler Kindel had assisted Damian since his youth. When I was living at the duchy, I saw Damian show unparalleled trust in the man. He was known to be the most capable of the butlers, even when Damians father was alive. Kindel had always been by Damians side in my past life. Even on the day that Damian stabbed me in the heart, Kindel was standing by in the far distance. And it was most likely that old man who dealt with my corpse afterward. Then did the Damian and Cassadin from my past still exist? If they are still alive and breathing at this moment, then could I say that I actually returned to the past? This suddenly piqued my interest. Theres probably no way for me to find out, especially when Ive already died once. Feeling a phantom pain in my heart, I brought a hand to my chest as I asked Tuule, What did that elderly man say? If I heard it correctly, he said that he needed more blood. More blood? Why? And he didnt say anything afterward? Im sorry. Thats thest thing I heard before Ipletely lost consciousness Tuules head fell, apologetic that he wasnt much help. No, thank you for telling me. Tuule raised his head and smiled brightly at me. No, its me who should say thank you. To treat a mere ve like me with such kindness. I also appreciate the clothes you have gifted me very much. Now with a full set of clothing thatpletely covered his body,pared to the towel that had barely covered his private parts, Tuule seemed very content. I was d that he liked the clothes. They had been ordered in thergest size that I could get. After engaging in small talk with Tuule for a little longer, I left his room. Immediately after we left his room, Cassadin opened his mouth, which had been shut the entire time. If you have something you wish to know, I would like it if you asked me instead of him. ? When I looked at Cassadin with a puzzled expression, he smiled as he added, If its for you, Sister, I can find anything you wish to know. Chapter 35: Damian, Crown Prince, Banquet Chapter 35: Damian, Crown Prince, Banquet Anything I wish to know What Cassadin had said to me was definitely tempting, but Its not time yet. Only when Cassadin could fully open his heart to me, and when he could tell me everything about him without hesitation, would I also be able to treat himfortably. So even though he didnt lie as he did before, with him holding back the truth about his past, I would also refrain from telling him everything, as he did to me. I dont know what Id do without you, Cassadin. I gently caressed his cheek, expressing my approval. And Cassadin smiled as he enjoyed my touch. But well keep that for another asion. For the time being, Im going to be busy preparing for the banquet. A banquet? Seeming to be hearing this for the first time, Cassadins eyes widened. His Highness the Crown Prince has invited me to a banquet. I see. Very well, then. He did mention that he was going to open anotherrge banquet in the near future to make amends for the birthday banquet. He must have remembered what the Crown Prince said to me while he was disguised as a pce knight. Thats one remarkable memory he had. Thats right. I nodded to Cassadinsment in agreement. He stared at me for a moment before opening his mouth once more. Is it possible for you to take me? Bringing the culprit of the Crown Princes poisoning incident to the banquet again? How foolish did one have to be to do that? Sorry, but I dont think I can do that. My firm answer caused Cassadins straight eyebrows to wrinkle. Ill stay as quiet as a mouse. I wont cause another problem ever again, so please take me with you. Cassadin grabbed my hands. His widened eyes and tight grip on my hands almost felt desperate. The banquet is hosted by the Crown Prince, so hell definitely be there. Then what about Damian? Will he be at the banquet? After suing the imperial family, will he make an appearance at the Crown Princes banquet? Since the concept of chance existed, it might be a better choice to take Cassadin. But there was no guarantee that he wouldnt cause trouble, as he had done before. Alright then. Lets go together. Cassadins expression brightened at my answer. But on one condition. What is it? In return for me taking you, tell me what you have been hiding from me. Then I smiled cheerfully at Cassadin. Of course, I wont force you to tell me what you dont want to. If you dont wish to tell me, then you merely dont have to attend the banquet. What do you want to do? Now that there is a condition, either choice wont be a loss to me. Of course, if Cassadin decided to hide something from me even after attending the banquet, then the trust that the two of us had built up until now would crash to the ground. Since Cassadin had also invested his efforts in doing so, he wouldnt want that to happen. After a long pause, Cassadin finally opened his mouth. Please give me time to think. Ill give you my answer before tomorrows sunrise.
It was the next morning. Cassadin, who had promised he would make his decision before sunrise, must have been unable to do so, as he didnt knock on my door even though it was now morning. I woke up, took a warm, soothing bath, put on a pink dress that the maids imed was beautiful, and am currently sitting in front of the dressing table getting my makeup and hair done. Sasha seemed to be grinding her entire soul into drawing my eyebrows, as there were already beads of sweat forming on her forehead, and her hand was trembling severely. Sasha, arent you shaking a little too much in front of Miss? The maid that was brushing my hair bluntly said to Sasha. Sasha must not have heard the maid, as she ignored her and concentrated on drawing my eyebrows. And they must have turned out nicely, as Sasha had a wide grin on her face. Miss, you are the most beautiful person Ive seen in the world! Thank you, Sasha. Why dont you wipe the sweat on your forehead now? Sasha answered with an enthusiastic Yes, Miss! and wiped her sweat. I couldnt help but smile as I saw Sashas bright attitude. Cassadin must not be going, then. I was fine with Cassadin being unable to go to the banquet. Because I understood how it felt to be unable to trust anyone and to tell anyone about ones inner thoughts. Finishing my preparations, I entered the carriage that would take me to the banquet hall. So just as the carriage was about to start, someone roughly opened the door of the carriage. The droplets of water lingering on his silver hair sparkled in the sunlight, and his purple irises under them seemed even deeper and clearer than usual. The man in the white uniform who opened the door to the carriage heading towards the pce was Im going, Sister. my younger brother.
Cassadin didnt utter a single word after getting on the carriage. He was lost in deep thought, like a philosopher attempting to find a solution to an unsolvable dilemma. Why did he choose toe if he was going to be troubled by the matter so much? I couldnt understand Cassadin at times like this. Seeming to have finished thinking, Cassadin let out a soft sigh and opened his mouth. I will tell you everything once the banquet is over. His resigned voice was low and quiet, like the abyss. I gave him a small nod in acknowledgment of his answer.
Weve arrived. My mouth dropped open in shock as soon as I stepped into the banquet hall. That was because there were an unbelievable number of people, iparable to the Crown Princes birthday banquet. There weredies and dames wearing extravagant dresses and conversing with one another, holding fans, and noblemen with sses of liquor, discussing each others business. Just a rough estimate gave me a count of over a hundred people. There were some faces that I recognized among them, but the majority of them were ones I didnt know. Not to mention that the banquet had yet to start, but there were already this many people in the banquet hall. Did the Crown Prince invite every single noble in the empire? What was he thinking? Did he want to prove to everyone that he was well and alive after the poisoning incident? Just as my eyes narrowed, confused about the Crown Princes intentions, an unpleasant, familiar face trotted in my direction. Oh my, if its not Lady Serkia. The woman who approached me was Ively. Her curly red hair fluttered like a butterflys wings. Lady Christine. I see that Sir Cassadin has alsoe. I believe weve met before? Ively blushed and smiled bashfully towards Cassadin. It was a truly pretentious expression for a woman from a noble family who gained wealth by using ves like disposables. Is it Lady Christine? Im sorry, but todays the first day weve met. Pardon? But weve definitely met at His Highnesss birthday banquet. Dont you remember me? I did attend His Highnesss birthday banquet, but I dont recall meeting you. I-I asked who youve fallen in love at first sight with. Did you, now? Cassadin cocked his head slightly and rested his chin on his hand, then shook his head. I do believe I said something simr to that, but Im afraid I dont remember you, Mdy. Im not very good at remembering peoples faces. I apologize if this has upset you. Cassadins response caused Ivelys face to turn as red as a crushed tomato. He couldnt remember Ively with his extraordinary memory? He was definitely lying. It was a talent to be able to humiliate someone in such an elegant manner. Hes supposed to be the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom, but with a mouth like that, Id believe it if he was the Crown Prince of this empire. Then, we can just start over. But Ively also did not give up easily. Her distorted expression was gone, and she now had a new smile attached to her face. If there was a jewel she liked, she would do whatever it took to get it into her possession. Ively was exactly as the rumors described her to be. Nice to meet you, Sir Cassadin. Im Ively Christine of the Earl Christine Family. You can just call me Ively. Throwing away her pride as a noble, Ively grabbed Cassadins hands. Cassadin must have also disliked the sudden contact, as his eyes narrowed. I will remember this time, Lady Christine. Cassadin tightened his grip on the hand that Ively grabbed. Ively must have only seen and liked the fact that Cassadin had epted her hand, as she didnt seem to notice that Cassadin called her by her surname. Excuse me, but from what I was told, its incredibly impolite for ady to hold the hand of a man who they dont know well. After saying that, Cassadin let go of Ivelys hand. But the woman didnt know when to give up. As soon as he let her hand go, Ively clung to his arm and responded, Wouldnt it be foolish to let go of someone you have an interest in? Ivelys outright persistent behavior attracted the attention of others as well. Whats happening? The banquet hasnt even started yet. The people who had whispered among themselves changed their attitudes the instant they saw Cassadins face. Goodness, gracious. That man is incredibly handsome. I have never seen such an attractive person in my life. I feel my eyes bing purified just looking at him. It looked like the banquet was going to be a pain even before it started because of Ively. She must not know what shame is, as Ively had her back straight and her head up proudly. Cassadin attempted to detach Ively from himself, but the more he did so, the closer she stuck to him, just like a leech. Please stop doing this. I dont want to. Do you really want to do this at a banquet, of all ces? Sir Cassadin, its because there are so many people that the others will also want to speak to Sir Cassadin. Ive chosen you to be mine the moment I set my eyes on you. Ively was truly not sane. I was just covering my eyes, unable to watch her clinginess any further, when Wow! Oh my The people standing near the entrance of the banquet hall all started to gasp. ck, ck. A loud, rhythmical clicking of ones shoe rang out in the banquet hall. And the sound of the shoes walking stopped exactly in front of me. Lady Serkia. Hearing a familiar voice, I slowly lowered my hands that I was using to cover my face. As soon as my eyes met the man with ck hair and green eyes, he elegantly curled his lips up. Chapter 36: A Brother Who Tricks His Sister. Chapter 36: A Brother Who Tricks His Sister. Damians ck hair was slicked back to reveal his forehead. Even under the lights that shone down from the fluorescent lights of the chandelier, his hair remained pitch ck. The green eyes located under that hair were not ones that reminded me of a forests greenery, but of a me that had burned down. Your Grace. Seeing me call him, his eyes curved as he smiled. I could hear everyone around us gulp loudly at that smile. Sensing that something was odd about how quiet everyone was being, I realized that they had all stopped what they had been doing and were staring at me and Damian. Did you like the gift that I sent you? Damian didnt seem to care whether the people were staring at us or not. It seemed that he considered me quite valuable, considering that he was disregarding the others views and speaking to me. But hell be ready to abandon me as soon as he thinks Im useless. I knew all too well about Damians dark intentions. It wasnt that hard for me to hide behind a mask after experiencing death once. Then I returned the smile to the man who greeted me and answered him, Thank you, Your Grace. Your gift was beyond what I was anticipating. Im d to hear that you liked it. Damian only mentioned that he had sent me a gift, not a ve. And maybe it was because we were in a public environment. So knowing that, I casually yed along with him. I was so worried when Your Grace didnt contact me after promising to meet. Were you? Yes. So Im d I am able to meet you here at the banquet. Just as he was disregarding the others, I also acted as if I didnt care about their attention. Which was why I was unable to see Cassadins expression as he looked at me and Damian. Damian curled up his lips at my response and answered. Ive been busy with my recentwsuit. Why did Damian bother toe to this banquet if he was so busy with thewsuit against the imperial family? There was only one reason I could think of. To see for himself if Im really acquainted with the Crown Prince or not. Damian was an absolute perfectionist. Knowing Damian, he had likely done his research on me while preparing hiswsuit. Extending an arm out to me, he whispered calmly. May you give me the honor of escorting you today? Would it be the right decision to take his arm? It didnt take long for me to make my decision. Yes. Of course. I gently ced my hand on his right arm, and Damian smiled. With his ck uniform and ck hair, he reminded me of a ck crow. At the same moment that I grabbed Damians arm, a deep voice, seeming to havee from the depths of hell, called out to me from behind. Sister. Turning my head towards the deep voice, I found an expressionless Cassadin gazing at me. Detaching Ively from him at some point, Cassadin was now less than an arms reach away. Didnt I promise you that I would be your escort today, Sister? After saying something that I hadnt heard of in advance, Cassadin smiled brightly at me. When his eyes curved to match his mouth, the fans that thedies near us had been holding simultaneously fell to the ground. Plop. But there wasnt a single person who stooped down to pick up their fans. Thedies were all in a daze, and their cheeks blushed as they stared at Cassadin. I was incredibly flustered by all of this. None of this had been part of my n. I thought you said you wouldnt make a peep? When I red at Cassadin, he let out a lowugh and grasped my free hand. Holding it tight within his grip, Cassadin said, Dont tell me you have forgotten, Sister. What was I supposed to do in this situation? Taking a glimpse at Damian, I found him looking at Cassadin with an incredibly amused expression. Without losing hisposure, Damian then opened his mouth. I believe we have met before. Mdys younger brother, was it? You remember me? Of course. What else would I do then? Damian directed a polite smile at Cassadin, then added, I believe this is our third meeting. Is it not? Third? Not twice? The first time they met was on the day of the Crown Princes birthday banquet. But aside from that day, Cassadin and Damian shouldnt have met each other. When I cocked my head at Damians statement, Damian just kept his smile and continued. The first time I met Mdys younger brother was on the day of His Highnesss birthday banquet. The second is now. And the third is probably Damian paused, then ran a hand through his hair. His manner, the way he slicked back his hair, and the smile on his face all seemed so egotistical. He had this arrogant and leisurely attitude, as if this pce were his home, and boldness, like he was the one who had opened the banquet. If that confidencepletely disappeared from Damians face, and if that face instead held anxiety and fear, now that would be a sight to see. I asked the man, who had aposed expression on his face, as if I were clueless. Your Grace, when was the third? Then Damian answered as if he had been waiting for me to ask. When I was imprisoned. ! Prison? Did he recognize Cassadin disguised in the pce knights uniform? Since when? Or is he just unsure and wants to confirm it like this? Whether it was in the past or the present, Damian was not a man to be taken lightly. Damians sharp eyes carefully examined me for my reaction. Maintaining as muchposure as I could, I pretended to be oblivious to that fact. Your Grace, what do you mean? Youve met my younger brother in prison? Didnt you already know, Mdy? I thought youd brought him with you on purpose. I shook my head from side to side, at the man, who spoke with certainty. When I let out a sigh with widened eyes, acting as if I didnt know a thing he was saying, Damian smirked and said, I thought Mdy would have known, since you had also been there. Im sorry, Your Grace, but I cant understand what you are saying right now. Seeing me say so with my shoulders slouching, Damian muttered to himself only quietly enough that the others couldnt hear. I see. A brother who tricks his sister. Of course, as I was holding Damians arm, I was close enough to hear, and Cassadin must have sharp ears, as he seemed to hear what Damian had mumbled. Cassadin squeezed his hand that had been holding mine, then let me go. Then, turning his body, he stopped exactly in front of Damian. Cassadin was taller than Damian, so he lowered his head slightly and whispered something into his ear. have His voice was too quiet for me to hear other than a couple of words. For some reason, Damian seemed quite entertained by whatever Cassadin had said to him. Mdy, if its alright with you, may I have some time to talk with your younger brother? When he asked me that, Damians green eyes glinted. And in those eyes, I saw his unconcealed interest in Cassadin. So that ck crow was trying to take Cassadin away from me. If I turned down Damians request, he was going to be suspicious. But if Iplied with his requests as he wanted, he might threaten Cassadin with his disguise as a pce knight and get him on his side. Even if it means hell suspect me, I cant hand over Cassadin at any costs. From my two options that both foreshadowed a bad ending, there was already one that I had chosen from the start. Im sorry, Your Grace. But Im afraid that you cant. I slowly detached my hand from Damians arm. Only then did the smug smirk on Damians face slowly start to sink. Regardless of what expression he was making, I approached Cassadin. I gave Cassadin a wide smile and inteced my hand with his. I just remembered my promise to my younger brother. Isnt that right, Cassadin? His mouth parted slightly at my question, but it closed back up into a gentle curve. His deep purple eyes narrowed into an arch, and his straight lips loosened their form to match his eyes. The smile he had was so incredible that it could enchant men and women, old and young. As proof, all of the people who had seen Cassadins smile were all frozen on the spot, staring at him. Yes, Sister. Cassadin raised his hand that was connected to mine, then closed his eyes and pressed his lips against the back of my hand. Oh, quick-witted Cassadin, my one and only kind younger brother. It was at that moment that someone muttered quietly in a sardonic tone. The two of you seem close. Turning my gaze toward the source of the voice, I found Damian smirking at the two of us. And as if he wanted everyone to hear, he said out loud, Even though the two of you dont share a single drop of blood. Crash! One of the nobles who had been watching the entire situation dropped their ss in shock. Starting with the sharp sound of ss shattering, another voice among the nobles shouted out, They arent rted? Once one person started to question it, all of the others who had been quiet started to verbalize their own doubts. As His Grace said, the two of them havepletely different hair and eye colors. Then was it a lie that he was the Earls hidden son? If they arent siblings, what are they? When things didnt y along to his will, Damian started to utilize the audience. So he had already finished his research on me. Which was why he was able to say that we werent rted confidently. It seems as though he valued Cassadin more than my rtionship with the Crown Prince. And when things didnt go the way he wanted them to, he said something shocking in the middle of the crowd on purpose. That insane bastard. Damians greed and vileness were much beyond my expectations. If that was so, then there was no reason for me to hold back either. Is it wrong for us to not share the same blood? Even without blood rtions, we are brother and sister. I kept my back straight, and my head high. Why do you believe that family must be rted by blood? Even without such a rtionship, Cassadin is my one and only younger brother, whom weve officially adopted into our family. Damians eyes narrowed even further at my response. As he curled up his lips in a nted manner, his long legs clomped over to me. And just as I thought he was going to pass by me, Damian suddenly stopped and whispered so that only I could hear him. So, is that why youve adopted a ve? Chapter 37: There Seem To Be Some Uninvited Guests Chapter 37: There Seem To Be Some Uninvited Guests What? Adopt a ve? Considering that he had also learned that Cassadin was a ve through some research, Damian acted as if it were some sort of big weakness. And I almost burst intoughter upon seeing that. Damian hadnt changed a bit all this time. I found myself relieved by the fact that he was the same piece of trash he was in my memories. It seems I wont need to feel a speck of guilt for pushing you into annihtion. If Damian were kind, unlike in the past, I wouldve hesitated to harm him. But a persons nature doesnt change that easily. And I am grateful for that. Then I hurriedly clung onto the hem of Damians clothes. My goodness! Your Grace! Did you just insult my brother? Damian scowled, seeming to be irritated by my sudden action. And I intentionally shouted loudly in the midst of the crowded banquet hall. I understand that my younger brother is handsome, but that doesnt justify your offense to him in such a public environment! Hah. Damian scoffed as if he couldnt believe this situation. He managed to keep a smile on his face, but his green eyes that were looking down on me had be frozen cold. Mdy, why dont you take a moment to calm down? Calm down? How can I calm down in a situation like this? How could you do this to me! Even when I risked my safety and visited Your Grace in prison out of concern for you! I made my hands tremble, my face full of shock and betrayal. When I looked up and red at Damian with widened eyes, the reactions of the people around us started to split. What? Lady Serkia went to visit the Grand Duke in prison? Hm, this is the first time Ive heard of this. Then the Lady must have some influence over the Duke being released. The people nodded as they each started to add their share to the conversation. I had done nothing to help Damian get out of prison, but just the fact that I went to visit him put the game in my favor. Speaking of which, how did the Grand Duke know that the two siblings werent blood-rted? I was also thinking that was odd. Could it be that the Duke had done some research on the Lady? If they had officially adopted him, then they are siblings regardless of their blood. Why would someone so busy with theirwsuit bother toe here and say such things? The crowds opinion slowly turned against Damian. Just as Damian had used the people to his advantage, I also just needed to use their reactions. After all, I learned all of this from him. Had I not once sat in the palm of his hands, moving just as he wished me to? My past self had been the puppet that was toyed with in his hands. The actions I had excused in the name of love were the result of abuse. Not only have you let down my heart, but you are now even trying to disrespect my younger brother. I secured the final nail in the coffin. And it was then that the leisurely expression on Damians face disappeared. His expression now, without a hint of a smile, was the face that I knew all too well. The face I had always seen in my past life. Not the face covered with confidence or a fake mask, but his true cold, dry, and indifferent face. What is all of thismotion? A voice stood out among the crowd. And everyone, including myself, turned their gazes to the owner of that voice. Golden locks of hair bobbed under the lights of the banquet rooms extravagant chandeliers. The one who was looking at us with a stunned face was none other than the Crown Prince, Leon. When the golden-haired man in a red uniform revealed himself in a healthy state, the murmurs of the people became louder. Your Highness! May I greet Your Highness the Crown Prince. All of the people hurriedly bowed their heads and greeted the Prince. The Crown Princes eyes fleeted over the people with indifference before making eye contact with me, and he smiled brightly. Aren. Not only that, but the Crown Prince called me by my first name as he ran to me. Seeing that, the peoples mouths dropped wide open as they stared at me, the Crown Prince, Damian, and Cassadin. I didnt know you would actuallye. The Crown Prince smiled innocently at me. It seemed as though Cassadin and Damian, who were standing nearby, didnte into his sight. I also arched my eyes and smiled back at the Crown Prince. I couldnt dare decline Your Highnesss invitation. That is true. He answered confidently. Then Damian, who had been quietly watching me and the Crown Prince, slowly opened his mouth. Your Highness, it relieves me to see that you are well. The Crown Prince turned to Damian. He must have only realized that Damian had been there, as the Princes expression hardened. I dont remember inviting the Grand Duke. Likely to have lost any sort of positive rtions they had with thewsuit, there was a cold current passing between the two men. It felt like the air in the entire banquet hall had turned frigidly cold. I couldnt stand such treatment, especially when I didntmit a crime. Whether you havemitted a crime or not, you have lost the trust of the imperial family the moment you filed awsuit. My my, has the imperial family even trusted me in the first ce? To say that you have trusted me after using me of a crime I hadntmitted. Your humor amuses me, Your Highness. Neither of them backed down even a single step. The banquet, intended to be an entertaining event, felt no different from a fierce battlefield. And the person who stopped them was none other than my younger brother. Why dont we all take a moment to calm down? Damian and the Crown Prince both stopped and shot Cassadin a look. Flicking away their gazes as if it were nothing, Cassadin said in a low voice, There are many watching us. Cassadin was right. The people who hade to enjoy the banquet were currently anxiously watching the two men, not knowing what to do. You are.. The Ladys younger brother. After recognizing Cassadin, the Crown Prince cocked his head. I dont remember inviting you either. Damian smirked as he heard that, and the Crown Prince must not have wanted to even look at Damian, as he turned his gaze towards me as he spoke. There seem to be some uninvited guests today. Even though hes my younger brother? The Crown Princeughed and shrugged his shoulders. I will forgive you this one time with my generosity. Thank you, Your Highness. Well, thats that The Crown Prince stared at my face for a moment, then his eyes fell to my hand that Cassadin had been holding all that time. When do you n to let go of that hand? He attempted to separate our hands himself, but Cassadin held on tighter to my hand, having no intention of letting go. I have promised to escort my sister today, so I wont let go of this hand, not for a single moment. Hah. The Crown Prince scoffed. With one of his eyebrows crumpling, the Crown Prince asked Cassadin in an interrogative tone. Do you truly mean that? Yes. Cassadins firm answer caused the Prince to shake his head. I felt itst time as well. ? But your eyes, when you look at Aren, do not seem like those of a sibling. Rather, its more of a primitive look. Yes, like I felt the desperate need to cut off the Crown Princesment. Did he really n on ruining the already ruined banquet even further? To stop him from talking, I blurted out whatever I could think of at the moment. Your Highness! May you dance with me? Then all eyes turned to stare at me. The noisy banquet room quieted down in an instant. Pwahahahah! In the middle of that silence, Leon alone burst out intoughter. He found my words funny enough that tears formed in his eyes. Mdy is always so unpredictable. You dont seem sane at times. Not sane? To think that I would hear that from the Crown Prince. Im a disgrace to my family. Normally, its the man who usually asks for a dance. As if I wouldnt know that from my countless experiences at the pce. I just needed an excuse to stop that crazy loudmouth. The Crown Prince continued tough for a while, then, after clearing his throat, extended a hand to me. Your Highness, whats this? The Crown Prince curled up one side of his mouth. Shall we dance? The banquet room buzzed withmotion. Everyone was staring at us in disbelief. The people murmured amongst themselves, snatching nces at me. Most of the eyes that were looking at me had simr meanings. Both were mixtures of jealousy and envy. Out of everyone there, Ively was especially ring at me, chewing angrily on her bottom lip. Her long red hair reminded me of a bright red me. But no matter how much it burned, a fire was bound to be extinguished at some point. The false rumors she spread would eventually return to her with repercussions. I heard that the Serkia Family gained their wealth through mines. Was that a false rumor? Seeing that His Highness is disying his acquaintance with her like this, the rumors that His Majesty has chosen Lady Serkia as the Crown Princess may not be just a rumor. Each of the people watching made their own spections. Regardless of what they thought or said, this situation was going to progress in a beneficial direction for me. After seeing my friendship with the Crown Prince with his own eyes, not even Damian would be able to act rashly against me or my family. That was the reason why I stayed quiet when Ively, the one who had spread all those rumors about our family, continued to bother my precious brother, and why I attended this banquet. To bothpletely turn over the rumors regarding our family and shake Damiansposure. I was d that the Crown Prince had appeared just in time. Though Damian was pretending to be still and leisurely, he must have been unable to muster up a smile, as hepletely gave up on maintaining his expression and switched his gaze between me and the Crown Prince. Giving Damian a soft smile, I epted the hand that the Crown Prince offered. But my other hand was still being held by Cassadin. When I tried to take my hand away from Cassadin, he squeezed it even tighter. Sister. He shook his head. The way he was looking at me looked almost desperate. He was pleading with me not to dance with the Crown Prince. Do you wish to put your sister in a difficult position? In response to the Crown Princes remark, Cassadin slowly released my hand. When I briefly nced at his face as he let go, I found a dark shadow cast over Cassadins face. His expression felt so full of sorrow that I wanted to give him a hug right on the spot, but because of the situation, I was unable to do so. The Crown Prince smiled in satisfaction. Then he jerked his chin at Damian and said to him, I would like it if our uninvited guest would leave now. Damian crossed his arms after hearing the Princesment. Im sorry, but I cannot leave like this, as I have a debt that the Lady must repay to me. A debt? What has the Lady done to be indebted to you? It seems Your Highness has not yet heard about it. Though I had expected it to be so. Damian paused, intentionally taking his time. When the Crown Prince nodded at him to continue, Damian then spoke, The debt that Mdy has. is a ve. A ve? I had given a ve to the Lady. One that is incredibly strong and powerful. So The man didnt stop there. As I have given her a ve, isnt it right for me to receive one in return? Chapter 38: The Black Crow Gets Caught In Its Own Trap Chapter 38: The ck Crow Gets Caught In Its Own Trap I havent seen theft as ridiculous as this. He wanted a ve in return for a ve? He was demanding Cassadin in return for giving me Tuule. Would Damian have any idea? That he had just been caught in the trap that he had set. Yes. Your Grace has given me a ve. I nodded in acknowledgment of Damians ims. When I agreed with him, a victorious smile appeared on Damians face. On the other hand, the Crown Prince tilted his head in confusion. Why did the Grand Duke give Mdy a ve? .The ve His Grace had given me is not actually mine. With a smile, I continued to speak. The ve that His Grace had given me was actually the gift he had prepared for Your Highnesss birthday. What? But I cant understand that either. Why did the Grand Duke want to give me a ve for my birthday, and why are you in possession of that ve? See. That was a normal persons reaction. I slowly surveyed the people in the banquet hall. They were all watching us with engrossed expressions. The things that had happened at this banquet were now going to spread far and wide through their mouths. A single word that woulde out of my mouth could change the entire reputation of our family. And with the objective ofpletely ruining Damians reputation, I decided to speak the truth. But before I did so, I needed to obtain the promise of the Crown Prince. So that I would be guaranteed safety even after I say it. Since a variable always existed, even with Cassadin being there. Are you curious about why the Grand Duke gave me the ve? In order to bring out more curiosity within him, I stalled my answer. Stop stalling and tell me. I must know what this entire situation is about. It was just what I expected from the Crown Prince and his three-second patience. He was beating his chest, apparently unable to stand the wait. Before I say anything, I wish to ask Your Highness one favor. A favor? The Crown Princes eyes widened, surprised by my sudden request. When I gave him a small nod with a serious expression, the Crown Prince also nodded back in acknowledgment. I will fulfill whatever you wish for, so go on and tell me what that favor is. I ask you to guarantee my safety. Safety? Yes. Because the Grand Duke may attempt to harm me for speaking the truth. Whisper whisper. The banquet hall was once again swept up in confusion. And in that banquet hall was Damian, who was ring at me viciously. Looking at his face, I saw that his previous leisurely attitude was long gone. Why do you believe that I may potentially harm you, Mdy? This is nder toward my name. I havent asked you to speak, Grand Duke. When the Crown Prince raised his hand, signaling Damian to stop, his expression darkened even further. Seeing Damians fallen expression, I knew that it wouldnt be long until my n wasplete. Well, its true that killing someone is childs y for the Grand Duke with his swordsmanship. I saw Damian grind his teeth at the Princes remark. He must have wanted to keep thest bit of pride that had already been trampled on, as he then forcefully curled up his lips and replied. Not only have you imprisoned me wrongly for a crime I haventmitted, but you are now ndering my name in this public ce. I believe thats your fault for building your reputation in such a way. If your reputation and actions had been different, would the Lady have gone so much, as to ask me a favor to protect herself? It was a wonderful choice to attract the Crown Princes attention. I didnt think he would oppose Damian that much. The man was born with the right to the throne that Damian had longed for. Damian is most likely simmering with hatred for the Crown Prince internally right now. A ck crow cannot be a hawk. It was because he refused to ept this truth that things havee to this state. The effects of what Damian had done were just returning to him now. But I wasnt satisfied yet. In my past life, Damian didnt allow me to go to my own fathers funeral, and stole not only my healing ability and our familys wealth, but also my own life. And to add onto that, Damian was also attempting to take Cassadin now. My revenge hadnt even started yet. I will guarantee your safety. So tell me. Aren. The Crown Prince promised my safety with a public crowd watching. So I finally decided to open my mouth. The reason why His Grace had given me the ve was in return for giving the ve to me instead of Your Highness. I paused for a moment and looked straight into the Crown Princes eyes. He was nning to utilize my acquaintance with Your Highness. The first person to react to my answer was Damian. As soon as I ended my sentence, Damian shouted angrily, Mdy. Dont attempt to confuse His Highness with false ims! Dismissing the truth as a lie. How amusing of him to say. The Crown Prince also seemed shocked, as he narrowed his eyes and asked me. Is that really true? How would I dare lie to Your Highness? Damian shot a deadly re at me, as he then said, So the im that youve fallen in love with me at first sight must also be false. It was true that I had some feelings for Your Grace. But no matter how much affection I did have towards you, wouldnt it be natural for it all to disappear the moment you insulted my younger brother? I let out a smallugh as I added on. How could I hold the same feelings for someone after they insulted my family? Damians face paled, as if the blood in his veins had run cold. Staring at his face in satisfaction, I glimpsed at therge clock hanging on the pir located at the center of the banquet hall. The clock was now pointing at exactly six oclock, what had been said to be the start of the banquet. Ive shaken him up enough now, so it should start soon. Utilize our acquaintance? What could the Grand Duke possibly gain from that? Stunned, the Crown Prince brought his hand up to his forehead. What can be gained from an acquaintance differs by person, but isnt there only one thing a greedy man who constantly wishes to own everything would want? With the brightest smile I could muster, I finished it off. Such as a higher position than what they already have. Lady Serkia! No longer able to contain his anger, Damian was approaching me with an enraged expression. But he was unable to touch even a single hair of mine. That was because Cassadin, who had been standing near me, blocked Damians path. Do not get any closer to my sister. Not being able to hold back his anger any longer, Damian red at Cassadin and shouted aloud. Do not dare block my path, you mere ve! The banquet hall, which had already been swept up in themotion, became even louder at Damians words. A-a ve? Did the Grand Duke just call Sir Cassadin a ve? But for some reason, Cassadin merely had a calm smile, even after being provoked by Damian. Cassadin picked up a wine ss that had been sitting on a nearby table, then leisurely opened his mouth. It seems that Your Grace didnt listen to what I said earlier. What? Without responding, he wordlessly smiled and brought the ss to his lips. Cassadins throat moved as the liquid trickled into his mouth. Everyone who had been observing the situation froze and watched Cassadin drink the wine. It was unquestionably improper of him to drink the liquor when the host of the banquet, the Crown Prince, didnt offer him the drink, but not a single person spoke up to stop him. No. At this moment, even the Crown Prince had his gaze fixed on Cassadin. Forget a ve. Right now, Cassadin looked like a pure-blooded nobleno, royalty. Every single time Cassadins throat moved to swallow, one could hear the sound of thedies also swallowing along with him. When Cassadin emptied the entire ss and ced it down on the table, several gasps and sighs could be heard around us. Not wasting the chance when everyone had their attention on him, Cassadin then spoke, Your Grace speaks as if you know much about me, but hadnt I already told you earlier that I have no interest in you? .have Was that what Cassadin had whispered in Damians ear? And the reason why Damian had asked me permission to converse with Cassadin was because Cassadin didnt show interest in his offer? Seeing how youve filed awsuit against the imperial family ande to the pce like this, Your Grace seems like an incredible person. I would not have been able to do such a thing. Saying that, Cassadin smiled. Cassadin was elegantly chipping away at Damians reputation. That action felt so natural that I even found myself gasping in awe. Someone who had just seen Cassadins words and actions wouldnt think that he was a ve. Even I, who had brought him from the diator arena myself, was having a hard time believing it. And it was at that moment that Damian, unable to control his emotions, copsed with a hand clenched over his heart. Your heart disease has finally stirred up. The heart disease that I treated in the past. Cough! Face contorted with pain, Damian continued to verbalize his suffering. Even while he was in pain from the heart disease, his sharp green eyes were ring at me. Y-Your Grace! Are you alright! What is happening?! All the people in the banquet hall brought up their hands to cover their mouths with widened eyes. Finding Damians sudden distress odd, the Crown Prince asked in a bewildered tone, What is the matter all of a sudden? Damian bit down on his lower lip and struggled to respond. It is nothing. It was clearly not just nothing. The act of just speaking seemed to be a burden on Damian. He gasped for breath as he tightened the fist mped over his chest. There were beads of sweat forming on his forehead. I will call a doctor. When the Crown Prince decided to call on a doctor, Damian vigorously shook his head. I do not need a doctor. Youre in this state, and you dont need a doctor? As the Crown Prince narrowed his eyes in disbelief, Damian grabbed onto the Crown Princes clothes and muttered, Instead of a doctor, Kindel Call Kindel. Tell them to ask for the butler. With those final words, Damian fell unconscious. Chapter 39: My Sister Will Be With Me Forever Chapter 39: My Sister Will Be With Me Forever Because Damian had copsed, it was somewhat natural for the banquet to be canceled. It wouldnt be right for me to continue the banquet when the Grand Duke of the empire copsed. Unfortunately, it seems that the banquet will have to end here. That was what Crown Prince Leon said to the people aftermanding the knights to aid the unconscious Damian. Although the banquet had been cut short, there wasnt anyone whoined about it. As for the nobles, who needed some more gossip to spread amongst themselves, the events of todays banquet had been onerge gift basket full of gossip. The nobles exchanged nces amongst themselves and started to empty the banquet hall. I was also heading out when the Crown Prince suddenly called me. Wait, Lady Serkia. Yes? You stay here. When I cocked my head in confusion, the Crown Prince added, I have something to discuss with you about.
As soon as they left the banquet hall, thedies opened their mouths to mention the gossip they found entertaining. They fanned their faces with each of their fans, but it wasnt enough to hide the excitement blooming within them, as thedies faces were all bright red. Did everyone see it? I still cant believe what happened. The Grand Duke had copsed. I thought he was healthy with how he always won the annual swordsmanshippetition, but this is shocking. He was grasping his heart when he copsed. Do you think he has a heart condition? Just when the noblewomen had been enthusiastically talking amongst themselves, they all stopped walking and talking after seeing the man in front of their eyes. My goodness. Sir Cassadin! Cassadin didnt give as much as a nce to the people who greeted him. He only continued to stare at the door to the banquet hall. Leaning against the wall in his white uniform, it was natural for Cassadin to attract the attention of the others whether he wanted to or not. Ively, who had left the banquet hall, smiled widely as she approached Cassadin. Sir Cassadin, have you been waiting for me? Cassadin looked down indifferently at the woman attached to his arm as he replied. Yes. I have something that I must tell you. If possible, can you tell me at a private location with just the two of us? Ivelys body twisted around like licorice. I dont know how you still dont understand. I believe I have already told you earlier. Cassadins deep voice sounded like it wasing from the bottom of the deep sea. It also felt like the temperature of the air surrounding them was also dropping just from his voice. Hadnt I already told you that I have someone I like? Ively bit her lower lip. She knew it. She knew it in her head, but her heart couldnt bear to ept it. It was her first time living not like a jewel but as a person. Cassadins purple eyes were more beautiful than the amethyst she had seen, and his silver hair shone brighter than silverno, gold. Not to mention his face. His face, which could make one in awe just looking at it, possessed a perfect harmony of beauty evenpared to statues. His wide shoulders and back seemed as though they would make her feel like she had everything in the world just by being in his embrace. Ivelys body trembled. She was so envious of this woman who was receiving this perfect mans love. Mustering up a smile, Ively asked him, Who is this person that you like? It isnt you, at least. Cassadin announced it coldly. She felt her heart drop from his adamant response, but Ively was a stubborn woman who never gave up on whatever she wished to have. Tell me who it is. An angelic woman who cannot even bepared to an evil being who ruins the reputation of others by spreading false rumors to obtain a single jewel. The evil being he was referring to was her. And Ively heard herself swallow hard. Theyre on a different spectrumpared to a woman who gained wealth through a crystal mine that sacrifices ves for its production. It feels rather sinful for me to mention their name at this moment. It seems like most of the people have left the hall, but I dont see my sister, so I must go back in now. Goodbye. As soon as he finished speaking, he elegantly walked back into the banquet hall. Ively bit her lip as she stared at Cassadins back with a numb expression.
Taking the back entrance of the banquet hall, there was a rose garden right in front of it. Not only were there red roses, but blue, purple, and even silver ones, just like Cassadins hair, was blooming beautifully in the garden. I felt my heart reach tranquility just by seeing the various colors of roses scattered across the garden. What do you think? Do you like it? The Crown Prince, the one who had brought me here, asked as he smiled. Yes. It is nice. Im d that you like it. But what was this thing you had to talk to me about? The Crown Prince burst intoughter at my question. With his brightughter, it felt like the roses in the garden wereughing with him as they danced in the wind. Straight to the point, as expected from Mdy. But Your Highness said there was something you wanted to talk about Why dont we do thatter? Look at this garden. Just enjoy this view. The rose garden is supposed to be off limits to those other than the ones associated with the pce. Seeming to look happy for some reason, the Crown Prince smiled as he continued to bber on. My brother will be waiting for me. Now, now, lets think about that strange younger brotherter. Did you know, Mdy? That the reason I opened the banquet today was because of you? What? Stunned, I stared at the Crown Princes face. When our eyes met, the golden irises curled into a crescent shape. Did you just call my younger brother strange? Wait, Aren. Is that what youre paying attention to? The Crown Prince burst out inughter once again. On the contrary, I continued with a serious tone. My younger brother is not strange. Does Your Highness know just how surprised I was when you mentioned in front of everyone that the way he looked at me was not that of a sibling? Well, I just said the truth, didnt I? He smiled mischievously. I was thankful for the Crown Prince a moment ago when he saved me from Damian, but now Im a little mad. Because he just reminded me of the serpents eyes that had threatened to suffocate me. And I had forgotten about it too. Just thinking of the eyes that Cassadin had shown me once made my breath unsteady. When I grimaced, the Crown Prince no longer mentioned the matter. Why did the Grand Duke suddenly copse, though? Im not sure either, Your Highness. I said, as if I were clueless, since the Crown Prince might think it would be strange if I knew about Damians heart disease. Seeing as how he copsed while grasping his chest, it must have something to do with his heart. With a small hm, the Crown Prince rested his chin on his hand and fell into deep thought. The Grand Duke is quite an odd one. Has he been hiding the fact that his heart is unwell all this time? There would be no way that such a prideful man would intentionally copse in front of everyone. And why did he ask for his butler, not the doctor? What do you think, Mdy? How should I respond to the Crown Prince? In my past life, I hadpletely healed Damians heart disease without asking for anything in return, as I was blinded by love. Unlike then, I now had no intention of healing his heart disease, and didnt want to interfere much on that topic. How would Damian react if he learned that I restored Tuules tongue? Would that arrogant man try to appeal to me in order to heal his heart? I nned to wait and see how he was going toe out for now. But however he acted this time, I wasnt going to be used like a puppet, as I was in the past. The Grand Duke had said to call his butler, correct? Yes, he has. It was Kindel, Damians closest aide, and butler in the duchy. There was definitely a reason why he asked for Kindel. If I had heard correctly, then he said that he needed more blood. I recalled what Tuule had said to me before. Maybe I would be able to understand what he meant once Kindel arrived. Maybe we will be able to answer Your Highnesss questions once the butleres. Why do you think so? Because theres likely a reason why the Grand Duke asked for his butler instead of a doctor. The heart disease that Damian had hidden was now going to be revealed to the entire empire. A half-baked excuse was not going to work now. Ive been thinking about this since before, but youre quite smart. Thank you. I truly do envy that talent. After saying that, the Crown Prince wrapped his arm around my shoulder. When I stared at him with a hardened expression at his sudden physical contact, he just smirked. Do you not like me wrapping my arm around you? When I was debating between my answer of yes or no, which both sounded weird, I saw someone walking towards us from the back door. The silhouette of the man that could be seen through the faint remains of the sunset could have been easily confused with a living statue. Silver locks of hair fluttered in the night breeze. There was bloodlust in his glowing purple eyes. Cassadin approached us close enough that I can clearly see him now. He pulled off the Crown Princes arm that had been on my shoulders and growled. Do not touch her. The Crown Prince let out an exasperatedugh as he opened his mouth to speak. What do you mean touch? I didnt do anything. Your Highness has just touched my sister, have you not? Did you really dislike me cing my arm on Mdys shoulders? One may think you two are lovers, not siblings. Cassadin was unable to say anything in response to the Crown Princes taunts. Instead, he gently grabbed my hand and stood in front of me, as if he were protecting me from the Crown Prince. Do you know what happens to those that arent associated with the imperial family when they enter this rose garden? Ive merelye to look for my sister because she was taking so long. How affectionate you are for your sister. The Crown Prince huffed in annoyance, then continued to egg Cassadin on. Will you continue to act like this even after your sister bes the spouse of another? Cassadins wide back flinched. No such thing is going to happen. How are you so sure? Because my sister will be with me forever. Cassadin turned around and met my eyes. As he looked down at me, his lips turned into a gentle curve, but his eyes were not smiling at all. So there will never be a situation where my sister bes the spouse of another man. Isnt that right, Sister? I was at a loss for words as I looked at Cassadin, who was urging me to give my answer. That face, those eyes. I knew them. The madness dwelling between those purple whirlpools. The look that made me feel like I was sinking to the bottom of the ocean, stuck in a swamp that prevented any sort of movement. Eyes that entangled my entire body and made my breath stop. There was a familiar madness inside Cassadins eyes right now. Chapter 40: Aren’t I Next To You, Sister? Chapter 40: Aren¡¯t I Next To You, Sister? Sister? When I didnt respond, Cassadin called my name as if this were unexpected. I mustered up a smile and answered him. Yes, thats right. Your answer is a bitte. The Crown Prince clicked his tongue and interfered. Cant you see that the Lady is not at ease? Im sorry, Your Highness, but this is a matter between me and my sister. And as it iste, my sister and I will be heading back now. The Prince red at Cassadin with a dumbfounded expression. But Cassadin didnt return as much as a nce to the Crown Prince and was staring at me instead. Let us go back, Sister. Having the feeling that someone was strangling me, I hurriedly tore my gaze off Cassadin. I decided to gain permission from the dumbfounded Crown Prince, who was looking at us, and took our leave. Your Highness, I greatly appreciate what you have done today. May we meet again in the future. Will you being again next time? Yes. Dont you like that Iming to the pce, Your Highness? As if. You are always wee here. The Crown Prince didnt hide his joy as heughed aloud. Because I had my gaze fixed on the Crown Prince, I was unable to see Cassadins expression. I have promised Mdy your safety, so I will contact you immediately if the Grand Duke does anything suspicious. Thank you. May you have a safe trip back. I bowed to him and left the garden with Cassadin.
It was already dusk when we boarded the carriage that would take us back home. And pretending not to notice Cassadin caressing the end of my fingers, I turned my eyes toward the scenery outside of the window. Why arent you looking at me? The voice questioning me sounded so low, that I felt a little guilty for doing so. Hearing his voice, I felt a hot lump lurch up inside of me. Do you really not know? I slowly turned my head to meet Cassadins eyes. His eyes were still in a crazed state as he looked at me. When the deep purple eyes found under his long eyshes found mine, they curled into an arch. Why are you looking at me with such eyes? How exactly am I looking at you, Sister? His tone resembled that of a child who wanted to be noticed for his naughty actions. The temperature of the hand caressing me was so hot that I thought my skin would burn. I felt like I couldnt breathe properly from his eyes and heat, so I clenched my eyes tightly. Sister. Cassadins breathy voice arrived in my ear. He released his grip on my hand, only to gently embrace me with his toned arms. With me now in his arms, he quietly muttered, Just how am I looking at you to say such a thing? His breath was hot as it grazed my ear. The little bit of yfulness mixed into his voice sounded like a mischievous devils. Sister, you are my sister. My one and only sister. The only one that exists in the world. Do I really seem like your sister in your eyes? I wanted to ask him, but I felt like we couldnt turn back once I heard his answer. Was this racing heart I could hear mine or Cassadins? I was afraid to ask, so I silently stayed in his embrace.
Master! Where are you?! As soon as Kindel arrived at the pce after being urgently called for assistance, he immediately started to call for his master the moment he got off the carriage. His neat butler uniform and unstained monocle seemed to represent his organized nature, just like his owner. Are you Kindel? Hearing a voice call out his name, Kindel stopped and turned to the voices owner. A man with golden hair and golden eyes was staring down at him. The golden irises sparkled as if the moon in the sky were broken to pieces and sprinkled into his eyes for decoration. It was no exaggeration for the man with golden eyes and hair to be called the small sun of the empire. Recognizing the man as the Crown Prince at first nce, Kindel hurriedly bowed his head and greeted him. Your Highness, the Crown Prince. Lets skip the formalities. The Crown Prince waved his hand in dismissal as a corner of his mouth rose up. Why dont we take a moment to have a conversation? Hearing that, Kindel raised his head and fixed his monocle. The old butler was incredibly flustered by the unfamiliar mans request for a conversation, but hiding his surprise, he responded, .A conversation? Yes. A conversation. To be requested a conversation when he had not yet found his master. How surprised would he be when told the news that his master had suddenly copsed in the banquet hall? To think that his heart condition, which had been fine even in prison, had suddenly been triggered at the banquet. There had definitely been an incident at the banquet hall that had caused his masters heart to bear more than it could handle. Seeming to have read Kindels thoughts, the Crown Prince then said, Do not worry. I will send you to where your master is once we finish talking. Just what did the man have to say to him for the Crown Prince to be requesting the attendance of a mere butler like him? An uneasy train of thoughts was running through Kindels mind. Was he going to ask questions about thewsuit Damian had filed against the imperial family? Or was he going to question the reason why Damian had hidden his heart condition? Whatever the topic of the conversation was, one sure thing was that it wasnt going to be good. It had already been 50 years since he had worked at Damians duchy. And the wise butlers feeling was correct. Before the Great Duke copsed, he didnt ask for a doctor but a butler instead. You, to be exact. I find that quite strange. It would be much easier to say that he has a heart condition, is it not? Pausing for a moment, the Crown Prince raised an eyebrow in Kindels direction, then continued. Would you happen to know the reason why the Great Duke had hidden his condition? A hasty lie might only increase the imperial familys suspicion. That was what Kindel had concluded. To speak the truth It was because Masters heart disease cannot be cured by a doctor. It cannot be healed by a doctor? Yes. We had called every single doctor known to practice the best medicine in the empire, but not a single one was able to heal Masters heart disease. Since there is no benefit in Masters condition being known to the public, we have decided to hide it. Kindel bowed deeply to the Crown Prince and continued to speak. I greatly apologize for the inconvenience this may have brought to Your Highness. My master has done nothing wrong. It was I who suggested he hide this condition, so he had only done as I asked. You seem to care much about your master. Does that mean you are willing to ept the punishment for hiding the Grand Dukes illness? Yes. Everything is my fault. Master has no fault. So if Your Highness wishes to punish someone, please punish me. Your Highness.
I had a dream for the first time in a while. It was a dream about my past life after I had died. My corpse had been burned by Kindel in order to hide the evidence. Crackle, crackle. When a fire erupted from my body, the body turned into ck ash and flew away in the wind. I must have be a spirit after dying, as I was watching everything from the sky. It was surely my corpse that was burning down there, but my spirits eyes looked emotionless as they looked down at the corpse. Maybe it was because I knew this was a dream. Or maybe it was because this was happening after I passed. Once my corpse hadpletely disintegrated into ash, the scene I was watching suddenly started to swirl, and I was standing in a new location. The new setting was the pce. It was in utter chaos. The pce that had once boasted its golden shine was now sttered with the crimson blood of people. Help! Aaaaaahhhh! The screams of people rang out in the air, and the knights who were supposed to protect the pce were ying the people they should be protecting. Rebellion! Its a rebellion! The Knights Commander of the pce has revolted! Hearing that the pces Knights Commander had caused a rebellion, all the people fell into a panic. As if they intended not to leave a single survivor, the pce knights killed whoever their eyes fell on. His Majesty has already been killed! Why have the heavens abandoned us?! Oh god! Please save us from this evil! Desperate cries of people came from all around me. The imperial knights ruthlessly slew the people, looking up at the skies and praying as they yelled. The worn sun has fallen. It is now the age of the true sun! Every single time the crimson capes of the knights pped in the wind, another person copsed on the ground without even a chance to end their scream. This was definitely a dream, but why was it so vivid? It was a much more shocking sight to see than witnessing my corpse burn. Just then, I saw a familiar-looking man. The mans scarred hand caught my attention. However, I had healed the scars on his hand. The cape he was wearing had been dyed in the blood of so many people that it no longer held its original color. In the mans hand was the great sword belonging to the Knights Commander. The hilt made from pure gold had a red seal embedded in it, and as if to prove the number of people it had in, the sharp de had blood flowing down it. Bloodied silver hair fluttered in the wind. And the purple eyes under them looked so empty, that they seemed to bepletely devoid of anything. The man who had been watching over the knights from a distance suddenly looked up at the sky. At the same time, the empty eyes looked up at me, and I woke up from my dream. Huah! When I woke up, I found myself in the carriage. I must have fallen fast asleep in Cassadins arms. Sister? Next to me was Cassadin, who looked down at me with a concerned expression. And as if checking if he was really Cassadin, I raised my hand towards his face. It was the same face as the Cassadin I saw in the dream, but it was also definitely different. The man with blood in his silver hair and a face devoid of emotion couldnt be Cassadin. A nightmare was just a nightmare. But the nightmare must have been quite shocking, as droplets of sweat were rolling down my forehead. Sister, youre sweating so much Cassadin wiped away my sweat with the back of his hand. Out of uneasiness, I wrapped my arms around his body. Cassadin then froze for a moment before patting my back as he whispered to me, Have you dreamt a nightmare? Yes. Dont worry. Arent I next to you, Sister? Just as I had done to Cassadin before, he gently ced his lips against my forehead, then continued. You dont have to be anxious any longer, Sister. There was genuine warmth in his words. The eyes that had wrapped around me like a serpent were gone once again, and Cassadin had returned to being an affectionate younger brother. Once we return to the mansion, I will tell you everything I have been hiding. Sleep a bit more, you must be tired. I will wake you up when we arrive. Dont worry, you wont have another nightmare. Hearing that, I fell fast asleep again. And just like Cassadin had said, I didnt have a single other nightmare. Chapter 41: I Didn’t Have Any Weird Thoughts Chapter 41: I Didn¡¯t Have Any Weird Thoughts When I woke up again from my deep sleep, I was inside my room, not in the carriage. I sprang up from my position on the bed, when a soft voice called out next to me. Im sorry, Sister. I couldnt muster up the courage to wake you. Please forgive me for carrying you back to your room without permission. The owner of that voice was Cassadin. He was kneeling down next to the bed, looking down at me. Cassadin must have changed at some point, as he was in a nightgown instead of a uniform. A night breeze blew in from the open window. The breeze gently tickled his silver hair. But unlike his usual self, Cassadins face was drawn with anxiety. I felt that was unusual but shook it off as just my assumption. Its alright, Cassadin. I smiled brightly at him and pointed at the bed. What are you doing there? Arent you usually up here? May I do that? Of course. Ive actually changed Sisters clothes because I worried they may be ufortable. My mind jolted awake at Cassadins confession. When I looked down, I saw that I was in afortable negligee instead of the pink gown I had worn to the banquet. He changed my clothes? Then does that mean he saw my naked body? And I was asleep, unaware that Cassadin was changing me? When I realized what had happened, my face reddened in embarrassment. There was a reason why Cassadin had been kneeling on the floor, unlike his usual self. Seeing my flustered reaction, Cassadin brought up both of his hands to his chest and said, Im sorry, Sister. But I didnt have any weird thoughts doing so. I truly, not even for a single moment, had a weird thought. Why was he emphasizing that he didnt get any weird ideas so much? That sounds even more suspicious. Whether it was from either embarrassment or anger, my hand clenching the bedsheets was trembling. Cassadin turned his head to avoid my gaze. He must have known that what he did was shameful, as not only his face but his neck was bright red as well. Go away! I shouted at Cassadin, utterly mortified. Cassadins eyes widened in shock. He must not have believed what I had just said, as his mouth was slightly agape as he stared at me. Sister! Leave! You demon! I threw the pillow next to me at him. But with his extraordinary reflexes, Cassadin caught the pillow I threw with one hand. That fact made me feel even more pathetic. Cassadin. You are not permitted to enter my room from now on. Sister. Please, anything but that! I did not adopt a pervert as my younger brother. Cassadin, who had be a pervert, drooped his shoulders. Why was he acting hurt when he was the one who had caused it? I couldnt understand him at all. Hugging the pillow I threw at him, Cassadin opened his mouth. I merely changed your clothes because you looked ufortable in your sleep So you think youve done nothing wrong? At least Cassadin hadnt said he didnt do anything wrong. Getting up from the bed, I approached the kneeling Cassadin and ced my hands on his shoulders. You should have woken me up. Isnt that right? Why did you change my clothes instead of waking me up? How could I dare wake you when you were sleeping like an angel? Ah yes, you and your silver tongue. Its the truth, Sister. Cassadin raised his head back up and pleaded with me with his eyes. The purple eyes that shot sparkling gazes at me in appeal were the eyes that would open the wallets of even the most famous cheapskates. Do you not believe me, Sister? Of course I do. And I do as well. Cassadin smiled brightly when I responded that I did trust him. When he smiled, it seemed like even the moon up in the sky gasped in awe. His beauty was one of a kind. It would be a lie to say that I didnt waver from it. But I had to draw the line somewhere. My decision to be Cassadins nest didnt mean that I was going to be dragged around by him like a ragdoll. Hadnt he already promised me that he would tell me what he had been hiding? Cassadin, its because I trust you that I ask you this But will you tell me what youve been hiding now? You promised me that you would do so in return for me bringing you to the banquet. Cassadins throat moved visibly. After several slow blinks, he slowly opened his mouth. I will tell you if you allow me to visit your room like before. I reluctantly nodded my head. Then Cassadin slowly started to speak. Where should I start then? His smile was now gone, and Cassadin continued to speak without a hint of expression on his face. Should I talk about the time when the Hyran Kingdom existed? Or about how it had fallen in just a single day to arger nation due to its King being a pacifist? Or that every single person in that kingdom died except for a single person, the weak, powerless Crown Prince? Ah, have I told you that the Crown Prince became a ve? It felt like the night air was turning frigid just listening to Cassadins confession. Hearing him speak of his own life as if it were someone elses, I felt swept up in an indescribable sorrow. Do you know the reason why that Crown Prince continued to hold onto his disgusting life that was worse than death? He wanted to kill. He wanted vengeance. Against the empire where the bastards who destroyed the peaceful kingdom dwelled. I wished to kill them, to shred their family, their rtives, and their acquaintances, so that they could feel even a fraction of the pain that I experienced. I closed my eyes, fearing the words that would follow. But I dont think I will need to anymore. Not able to believe what I had just heard, I slowly opened my eyes again. I saw Cassadin in front of me, still kneeling on the ground. His expression as he looked up at me was so peaceful, that I stared at him, even forgetting how to breathe. My hands, which were ced on his shoulders, trembled faintly. Wrapping his hands over my trembling hands, Cassadin then brought my hand to his cheek and smiled softly. Thats because you, Sister, saved me from that dark, hopeless hell. Saying that, Cassadin looked up at me as if that had truly been his salvation. His eyes seemed almost religious as he gazed at me. Sister, you are my salvation. What Cassadin had just said was theplete, pure truth. And those words were what finally made me explode into tears.
Cough! Finally regaining his consciousness, Damian grasped his heart as he looked around. The green eyes that scanned its surroundings glinted sharply. The slightly higher ceilings than his mansion and walls shining with gold told him that this ce was the pce. And next to him, Master! Are you alright?! Kindel He saw his closest aide, Butler Kindel. His eyes seemed fatigued, unlike his usual self. It seemed like he waited for his master to awaken the entire time. As he swept back his hair, Damian asked Kindel. What exactly happened? And where am I? Master. Kindel bowed his head and immediately exined the situation. This is one of the many rooms prepared in the pce for urgent patients. Room prepared for patients, you say Yes. Master had copsed in the banquet hall. Youve been unconscious for an entire day. Unconscious for a day. The gossip about his heart condition must have spread throughout the entire nation already. A day. Damianughed emptily. Just what had happened at the banquet, Master? Have you not hidden it well until now? Kindel anxiously asked as he checked his masters condition. And looking at Kindel, a corner of Damians mouth curled up. Many things happened. Things I couldnt even begin to imagine. Damian rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment before reopening his mouth. But first, we should return to the duchy. I will withdraw thewsuit I have filed against the imperial family. What? Youre canceling it, Master? The old butler must have been quite shocked, as the monocle on his eye almost jumped off of his face. Itll just be a waste of time to drag on thewsuit any further. Not to mention that my heart condition has been revealed, so its rather my side thatll look ridiculous now. Since they kindly provided a room for patients in this damned pce, Im going to be at a disadvantage even if we continue thewsuit. The first step is to recover my reputation, which has fallen to the ground. Then Damian added on with an ominous smile. There is something we must do in secret. As you say, Master. After a short bow, Kindel helped his master up. The strength he disyed as he supported his master was unbelievable for a 70-year-old man. While he had been walking along leaning against Kindel, Damian stopped and asked him. Have you fed me that while I was asleep? After checking that nobody was nearby, Kindel nodded. Yes, Master. And you werent caught by anyone on the way? Thankfully, I was not. Good. Damian let out a sigh of relief and ordered Kindel. Even if all else is revealed, this must be kept secret from the public. Chapter 42: He Is Likely To Be The Culprit Of The Crown Prince’s Poisoning Chapter 42: He Is Likely To Be The Culprit Of The Crown Prince¡¯s Poisoning The night before Damian regained his consciousness. Cassadin quietly peered down at his sister, who had fallen asleep from the fatigue of crying too much. Her well-treated tinum hair shone brightly under the moonlight. Her long eyshes still retained teardrops, no matter how much he wiped them away. Careful not to wake Aren, Cassadin carefully wiped away the tears in her eyes with the back of his hand. Aren was someone who resembled the moon more than the sun. The sun was too bright to look at, but the moon was not. The moon that shone gently on the dark streets did not boast about itself. It only brightened the darkness and gave quiet yet warmfort to the people. Maybe she had been created with the stars in the night sky. Cassadin sometimes thought so when he looked at Aren. She had always acted reservedly, whatever happened. And because she had done so, he thought she didnt know how to cry. But that Aren shed tears after hearing his story. How had he felt after seeing her tears? She was an angel who had epted him, and he only knew how to feel hatred. She was a kind sister who brought in a ve without a drop of blood rted to her as a younger brother. Thats why he acted even more like an immature child. Ive done this much, so shell definitely give up on me. Shell no longer try to bother me. He continued to test the woman, who had epted him like a wild beast. However, despite knowing all of this, Aren continued to ept him. She was the only person not rted by blood to him, who had shed tears for him. Cassadin was saved. So he didnt have a single inch of regret for confessing his past to Aren. If she had been no different from others, he would have already been dragged away to the gallows the moment they realized he was the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom. But Aren hadnt done that. Until now, the only objective in Cassadins life was revenge. His life had been full of resentment and hatred for this nation, which had taken everything from him. And the single ray of life he met within this miserable life was Aren. What would be left of him once he hadpleted his revenge? Cassadin had thought about it over and over until he made the decision to go to the banquet. If he hadnt gone to the banquet, then those disgusting flies would havee for his sister. Just thinking about him made his stomach lurch and his mind spin. That was why he decided to go to the banquet, even though he had to reveal his past in return. But was he truly satisfied with just being her brother? The answer was no. From the first moment he had seen her up until now, he hadnt considered Aren his sister for a single second. Looking down at Aren, asleep in his arms, dressed in her gown, Cassadin had debated internally for a long time. Was it truly right for him to change her clothes? Wouldnt she dislike it if she realized? As Cassadin changed Arens clothes, he called to God for the first time in his life. Oh, God. This is just because her clothes looked so ufortable. His two eyes clenched tightly, and Cassadin quickly changed Arens clothes with trembling hands. But it wasnt like the weird thoughts had gone away just because he closed his eyes. Every single time his hand grazed against her smooth skin, he needed to use everyst bit of willpower within him to hold onto his sanity. Cassadiny down next to his sleeping sister. The night air must be cold for Aren, as she was shivering slightly even with the nket. Before he had any time to think, his body had already moved. Just like his sister had once hugged him, he gently embraced her. The movement of his hand gently patting her back was incredibly soft out of the fear that she might break if handled roughly. When his warmth was delivered to Aren, her shivering stopped. After a long time holding Aren in his arms, Cassadin headed not to his room, but Tuules.
That night, Tuule was having a hard time sleeping. Comfortable clothes that didnt restrict his body, a warm room, and arge and fluffy bed were all incredibly generous things for a ve. Lying down on the bed, Tuule gazed up at the ceiling. And he thought about Aren, the woman who had not hesitated to give him all of these precious things. Even when he said absurd things about how his tongue had been cut off but was back, she believed him. When he was being tortured at Damians duchy, he was treated worse than an animal. Maybe it had been the shock of that event, but he was unable to remember anything other than the fact that he was a ve and the times when he was tortured. Just how had he be a ve? Was he one since the beginning? How had his severed tonguee back? No matter how hard he tried to recall his memories, nothing came up, as if the pages of a book were torn out. He wanted to be of help to the woman who helped him. He was going to need to leave the mansion one day. So before that day came, he wanted to repay at least a little bit of the kindness that had been given to him. It was then that Tuule let out a sigh of frustration. Thunk. Someone opened the door to Tuules room without even knocking. When the intruder stepped forward, his silver hair also danced along with him. The man who was walking towards him under the moonlight was none other than Cassadin. Sir Cassadin. Surprised by the sudden visit, Tuule immediately got off of the bed. Cassadin had always been with Aren when he visited. This was the first time he had visited him alone like this. Walking right up to Tuule, Cassadin nonchntly inspected Tuule and opened his mouth. Tell me everything. What? The first thing he says after barging into the room is to tell him everything? When Tuule cocked his head in confusion, Cassadin took out a dagger and pointed it at his throat as he continued. What had happened at the duchy, whether it is true or not, and that you lost your memory. Tell me everything that you know. If you do not, I will cut your throat here and now. The well-sharpened de glinted brightly. Tuule was greatly confused by this sudden situation, but he somewhat understood Cassadins actions. To whoever knew the situation, Tuule, who had one day suddenly appeared and took a room in the mansion, was the obvious intruder. Which might have been the reason why he was able to respond calmly when there was a de pointed at his throat. Which do you wish me to tell you? Though I dont remember much, I will tell you everything that I can recall. I want to be of help as much as I am able to. What I have received up to now has already been too generous for me. If I can assist Miss Aren even a Do not use my sisters name. There was a clear bloodlust in Cassadins voice as he said so. Even permafrost would be warmer than the mans voice. Quietly swallowing, Tuule continued carefully. Ive unintentionally overheard what the servants have said. That the two of you are not rted by blood Im the one asking the questions. So all you have to do is answer. Cassadin pushed the dagger even closer to Tuules throat. It seemed like not even a spear could pierce Tuules neck, but with just a single move from Cassadin, there was a drop of blood forming on his neck. Judging that it would be impossible to hold a proper conversation with the man who was ready to kill him at any given moment, Tuule lowered his gaze and responded. Very well.
Damians duchy. The mansion that one needed to strain to see the top of boasted majesty on par with the pce. The well-maintained garden, the fountain decorated with statues of angels, and the many luxurious statues in the duchy were polished like new, likely because the servants worked to keep them clean every day. Then the sound of a carriage and an old butlers voice came from the entrance. When the familiar clicks of shoes came close, the servants all stopped what they had been doing and bowed deeply. Wee, Master. Without giving as much as a nce at the servants bowing at him, Damian immediately headed to his office. His closest aide and butler, Kindel, followed. There were three locks that protected Damians office within the duchy. The reason was that no matter how reliable the security of the duchy was, he couldnt rely on foolish people to look after it. Taking out a key from the pocket of his uniform, Damian unlocked the three locks. He had invested a fortune in a named mage for these locks, so not even the strongest of forces would be able to break them. Drrrrgk. When Kindel bowed and opened the office door, the view of the office opened up to him. On top of the desk in the office were countless stacks of paper that filled the entire surface. ck. Once the doors werepletely closed, Damian, who had been looking at a document on his desk, turned to Kindel. The look in his masters eyes seemed a little different from usual for some reason. His already sharp eyes looked even sharper. Damians menacing re as he stared at Kindel seemed to describe the unfortunate things that had happened at the banquet. Youve investigated Lady Serkia in the past, correct? Yes, Master. That woman. Shespletely mad. Damian handed the document he had been looking at just now to Kindel. On the document were Arens portrait and several lines of information. I thought she was a foolish woman after she bought a ve for 5 billion gold and then adopted him as her brother. But it seems she was not. Damian drummed his finger on the desk as he continued. She recognized the value of that ve. That woman. . Not to mention, that ve. Ive definitely seen it before, but I wasnt positive when I was in prison. Ipared him to every imperial knight in the pce as soon as I was released, but there wasnt a single knight with purple eyes. Is that really true, Master? It is indeed. Pausing his rhythmic tapping on the desk, Damian smiled sinisterly and tilted his head. A ve who can infiltrate the heavily guarded pce security at will. And the attitude of a pure-blooded noble. Do you understand what this means? To his masters question, Kindel adjusted his monocle with his index finger and responded. .He is likely to be the culprit in the Crown Princes poisoning incident. And? If he acts like a noble-born, then he may not have been born a ve. Thats exactly what I mean. Damians green eyes glittered dangerously. That woman called Aren, who has taken in that ve, humiliated me at the banquet hall. I wish to reveal that the ve she had adopted was the culprit who attempted to poison the Crown Prince this very moment, but it will be me that will be suspected if I act rashly without any solid evidence. What do you wish for me to do, Master? As if waiting to hear that, Damian opened his mouth. Do whatever you must to find the weakness of those two people. And spread the rumor far and wide that Cassadin was once a diator ve. And get me more information about that damned Serkia family. Especially about how long theyve had close rtions with the imperial family. As you wish, Master. Just as Kindel bowed and turned to leave the room, Damian gave him onest order. And check what has happened to the ve I gave to that woman. Chapter 43: I Will Stop If You Tell Me To. Chapter 43: I Will Stop If You Tell Me To. Time continued to pass almost too quickly. Several days passed, but Cassadin continued to treat me like normal. It was quite a calm attitude for someone who confessed his past to me. He never mentioned the happenings of that day. It might have been his way of showing his consideration after I had cried in front of him. Sister, what are you thinking about? If there was just one thing that had changed since then, it was that if I took my eyes off of him for even a moment, Cassadin would ask that question. I was thinking about you for a moment. Cassadin smiled brightly, seeming to be satisfied with that answer. His pretty eyes folded into beautiful crescents, and his light pink lips curled up gently. The moment he smiled, it felt like not just the flowers in the garden, but even the sun lost their luster, almost making it meaningless for us to havee out to the garden. Its already been months since I brought Cassadin, but I still couldnt get used to that smile. Did he show others this smile as well? It was a hot summer day that I brought you in. Taking my gaze off Cassadin, I turned to the blooming flowers scattered across the garden. Out of the variety of flowers, the blue rose immediately caught my attention. Reaching out to touch the blue rose that Cassadin had once said looked like me, I continued. But its already autumn. There had once been a time when I did not trust Cassadin, only tried to tame him. Unable to trust each other, we lied to one another, hurt each other, and fought. I could feel that Cassadin now partially opened up to me after a series of events. Of course, that was likewise true for me. Cassadin, who had once put on a fake mask and constantly lied to me, was now my most dependable aid. Thinking back on those times, I couldnt help butugh a little. Do you remember this blue rose, Cassadin? Its the one that you said looked like me. Of course, I remember. I was ying with the blue rose when I felt something warm press against my neck. When I flinched and looked back in surprise at the sudden temperature change, I found Cassadin burying his face in my neck with his eyes closed. How could I forget anything rted to you, Sister? The calm nature of Cassadins voice reminded me of the serene afternoon sunlight. Sister. Calling out to me, Cassadin wrapped his arms around my waist. He still had his face buried in my shoulder. Thanks to that, I was trapped in his arms without any way to escape. Sister. Was it because his hot breath blew against my neck, or because hisrge hands wrapped around my waist? I felt like a deer that had been captured by a ferocious beast. Youve said to me in the past that you love me. Why dont you say that to me these days? Love. How naive I was to say such a heavy word. I now knew what results the words I said could bring. Eyes crazed with a longing for affection. The one who made Cassadin like that was none other than me. How foolish I was to use the word love to Cassadin, who did not see me, his sister, as a sister. It was because I realized the weight of that wordter on that I did not hastily use it. What are you going to do if someone sees us like this? I changed the subject and tried to push away Cassadins muscr arms with my hands. But the rock-hard arms didnt even budge. Is it not right for others to see? Why is that so? Normal siblings do not hug each other like this, not even the closest of siblings. Doing such actions that only lovers would think of doing, Cassadin asked me in such an innocent way, Isnt this something lovers would do, not siblings? Cassadin didnt answer. Instead of answering my question, he instead asked me in return. Then, do you not like it? His voice had sunken into a deep ravine. Hearing him ask in what almost sounded like a desperate voice, I had to contemte what to say. Cassadin, who still had his head on my shoulder, slowly opened his eyes. Thankfully, the emptiness I felt when I first met Cassadin seemed to bepletely gone. But instead, what filled that empty space was a burning heat simr tova. But your eyes, when you look at Aren, do not seem like those of a sibling. Rather, its more of a primitive look. Yes, like Why was it that I recalled the Crown Princesment the moment I saw Cassadins eyes? Not even the eyes of a passionate lover would burn this brightly. Unable to build up the courage to meet those burning eyes head-on, I hurriedly turned away. Maybe he didnt like that I avoided his eyes. Cassadin spoke again in a depressed voice. We are not rted anyway, are we not? My breath hitched after hearing the depth of the fall in his voice. And I felt as though I was sinking into the abyss just listening to him speak. I had been so flustered that I didnt notice I had pricked my finger on the rose thorn. Youre bleeding, Sister. Like Cassadin pointed out, there was blood pooling out of my left index finger. It was almost simultaneously that I realized I was bleeding when a dark shadow fell over me. I didnt spend too much time realizing that the dark shadow was made by Cassadin straightening his crouching body. The force Cassadin had been using to sp his arms around my waist loosened. Using that moment, I slipped out of Cassadins embrace. But Cassadin then wordlessly pulled my left wrist towards him, making my efforts to escape pointless. What are you I was unable to finish my sentence because what Cassadin had done next froze all of my brains functions. Pulling my left hand straight towards him, Cassadin brought my hand to his lips and started to lick my wounded finger. I was unable to do anything, like a person who had forgotten how to speak. That was because Cassadin looked incredibly happy licking my finger. When our eyes met, his eyes curled into a beautiful crescent. The feeling of his tongue sucking up the blood from my wound felt incredibly strange. Like a predator who finally caught their prey after a grueling chase, Cassadin smiled contently as he licked my finger. I couldnt find the words to say to the man who looked genuinely happy. With the purest, most innocent face, Cassadin was doing somethingpletely opposite. After quietly licking at my finger for a while, Cassadin stopped for a moment and looked up at me. I will stop if you tell me to. Like he said, I just had to tell him to stop. Then he was going to end this strange behavior right away. But I was unable to do so. Why hadnt I stopped Cassadin? Was it because I remembered Cassadin telling me his past without hesitation? Or because his expression as he licked my finger was genuinely happy? Maybe it was both. Like he had be assimted to me, I had be assimted to him. Nothing was going to change, no matter how much I tried to deny it now.
That night. nning to sort through my thoughts, I dipped my body into the warm bathwater without the assistance of the servants. An hourter, I opened my wardrobe and changed into afortable set of clothes. I changed my clothes alone. It was something that a normal noblewoman would be horrified of doing, but because I was always alone in Damians duchy, not having a single maid I could trustpletely, I had done everything that was possible to do alone. Whether that was reading, changing my clothes, or reviving withering nts. Just as I was staring out of the window at the twilight skies, reflecting on my foolish past, someone knocked on my bedroom door. Knock knock. Miss! Recognizing the familiar maids voice, I immediately opened the door. There were beads of sweat on Sashas forehead, and something resembling a newspaper was in her hand. She must have run all the way here, as her brown hair was a mess. What is it, Sasha? To my question, Sasha panted heavily and handed the newspaper in her hand. Look, look at whats in the newspaper, Miss. I scanned over the contents of the newspaper Sasha gave me. The newspaper she had handed me was from arge newspany that had a high influence over their market. Matching the interests of both themoners and nobles, this newspaper was the most popr in the empire, as well as the most sold. And they were also famous for only treating the biggest issues. Seeing how pale Sasha looked as she ran here, the news wasnt going to be good. I carefully read through the newspaper. The moment I spread out the very first page of the newspaper, there was onerge sentence that caught my eye. [One of the Most Popr Nobles in the Empire! Son of an Earl Praised to have Beauty of Gods Revealed as a diator ve.] It seemed like the newspaperpany hadnt written Cassadins name out of concern for their wellbeing, but the article was clearly talking about Cassadin. And I knew immediately who it was that caused this to happen. Damian. Because he couldnt put his hands on me because of the Crown Princes promise to protect me, he changed his target to Cassadin. In order to defame our family, which was already struggling with our reputation, and topletely iste Cassadin. As Ive already known, Damian was a dirty rat. His reaction to what I had announced as the truth only proved even further that I was right. I felt like pping myself in the face for the fact that I had once loved that man. Since Ive seen how Damian reacted, what I need to do next is clear. I called out the name of my kind and faithful maid, Sasha. Yes, Miss. Spread this rumor far and wide. Bribe people to do so if you must. I will provide whatever expenses you make. Hoping that the rumor I was spreading would reach Damians duchy in the northern region, I then added on. Tell them that there is a person in this empire that is able to heal any disease and even restore a severed tongue. Chapter 44: How Did You Get That Wound On Your Neck? Chapter 44: How Did You Get That Wound On Your Neck? It wasnt considered breaking the unspoken rule of the imperial family just by spreading the rumor. Ive only said that there was someone in the empire who could heal anything. I didnt mention the name of the family or a specific person. Since the rumor was vague enough that the source was questionable, it should sound likeplete nonsense to others. But it should be different for Damian. His heart condition had already been revealed to the public, so he should be wanting to grab onto even the slimmest of chances in order to heal it. There is a person in this empire that is able to heal any disease and even restore a severed tongue. The phrase restore a severed tongue in the rumor. That was a hint I had kindly provided to Damian. A hint so he woulde to visit me once he heard the rumor. He was the ck crow, oblivious that the hope of curing his heart disease would be the path to his demise. Cassadin said that he no longer needed revenge, but I was different. I wasnt a pure-hearted person like Cassadin. I didnt n on being used like I had in the past. As long as Cassadin went out to the battlefield in the ce of my father, that was more than enough for me. It was a separate matter from whether he considered me his sister or not. I couldnt dirty the hands of Cassadin when he was calling me his savior. The only one who was going to have the ck crows blood on their hands was me.
Bing slightly ufortable talking to Cassadin after the incident during the day, I creeped out of my room and tiptoed to Tuules room at the end of the mansion. Knock knock. When I knocked quietly on the door, it opened cautiously. When Tuule peeked his head out of the door and saw me, his expression brightened into a wide smile. His blue-gray eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. Damians servants had been lying when they imed Tuule was an aggressive man. The only thing rough about Tuule was his appearance. Rather, his personality was calmer than amb. Hey, Tuule. When I said hello, Tuule bowed his head and greeted me. Miss Aren. I came alone today. Hearing that, Tuules eyes widened. Has Mister Cassadin note with you? Yes. Tuules expression eased when he heard that Cassadin wasnt with me. Has something happened between the two of you while I wasnt there? Tuule vigorously shook his head sideways at my question. N-No, Miss. Nothing had happened with Mister Cassadin. Tuule rapidly blinked hisrge eyes. He looked incredibly anxious the moment Cassadins name was mentioned. Just what happened to him while I was absent? When I narrowed my eyes and peered at Tuule, I saw a wound that had not been there before. How did you get that wound on your neck? Tuule jumped back in surprise and quickly tried to hide the wound with his hand. But I had already seen what had been on his neck. I merely got it by foolishly tripping on something As if he were in a difficult position to speak the truth, Tuule dropped his head and seemed to make up any excuse he could think of. Seeing the shape of the wound, it doesnt seem to have been caused by falling. Im not going to me you, Tuule. Its alright to tell me the truth. When I patted his massive back, Tuule slowly raised his head and met my eyes. After locking eyes, Tuules face turned bright red, and he lowered his face again, saying in a tiny voice, I-I cant tell you. Why? Tuule had always told me everything whenever part of his memory returned. It wasnt like he didnt know the cause of the wound, so I found it weird that he couldnt tell me, so I asked him, Is that wound perhaps rted to Cassadin? Tuules massive body flinched at my question. That was the answer. The concerns that I had actually became a reality. Was Cassadin the one who did that to you? Bringing both of my hands to my chest, I asked Tuule again specifically. Instead of denial, Tuule chose silence, which was basically affirmation. Letting out a deep sigh, I then asked Tuule, When did my younger brother do this to you? Hm? Answer me, Tuule. Why did Cassadin do such a thing? When I grabbed Tuule and stubbornly asked him, he finally opened his tightly shut mouth and said in a resigned voice, The truth is, Mister Cassadin had visited me several nights ago. Several nights ago? Yes. He had asked me whether it was true that I lost my memory and that he would kill me if I did not speak the truth Tuule seemed extremely sorrowful as he recalled that night. When I stared at him with a shocked expression, he hesitantly lowered his hand and showed me the wound. Taking a closer look at the wound, I could immediately tell that it had been made by a sword. This was the wound Mister Cassadin had made that day. Although you two are not rted, Ive seen how close Miss and Mister were. I apologize for not telling you the truth earlier. I was just worried that your rtionship with him may be frayed because of me. Tuule bowed to me again. After hearing his response, I understood why he hesitated to tell me the truth. No. Thank you for telling me the truth. I tried to smile as I spoke, but I couldnt. I was extremely shocked by the fact that Cassadin would do such a thing without telling me. Seeing that my expression had darkened, Tuule looked down at me with concern. This is why I didnt want to tell you No. Im just a little surprised, thats all. Did Cassadin say anything else to you other than that? After staring out at nothing for a moment, lost in deep thought, Tuule opened his mouth, seeming to have remembered something. I remember Mister Cassadin telling me not to say Miss Arens name. What? It seemed like Mister Cassadin did not like me. But Ipletely understand why. It would be strange not to feel difort when a suspicious ve who lost their memory suddenly appears and stays at their home. Tuule smiled gloomily. Smiling must not have helped, as his shoulders were sagging to the floor. Unlike his threatening physique, Tuule had exceptional empathy for others, even though he had lost most of his memories. This was likely an innate trait. Though he had a kind nature like no other, Tuule, unfortunately, had no one to depend on. Was it really the best option to send Tuule without his memories to the Crown Prince? I started to contemte it seriously. The Crown Prince had opened up to Cassadin enough in the past to position him as his closest aide, but would he also treat Tuule the same way? What if I sent him to the pce, and he was unable to fit in among the other pce dwellers? Did the Damian in my past life send Tuule to the Crown Prince? But all of my current thoughts are ultimately pointless. Because I hadnt seen or even heard of Tuule in my past life. It was likely that Tuule wouldnt have been alive if I hadnt healed him with my ability. I felt Tuules gaze on me as I fell into deep thought. Turning my gaze to the man staring at me with a tilted head, I asked, Tuule, do you wish to stay here? Pardon? Tuule looked at me with an expression of disbelief. I smiled brightly at him as I continued, If its alright with you, youre allowed to stay here. H-How could I dare? Ill talk to Cassadin about this matter. So you dont have to be afraid of Cassadin any longer. Cassadin wouldnt treat Tuule harshly if I told him so. Unlike in the past, Cassadin was now keeping his promises with me, so I put my trust in that. Tuules eyes started to redden as he looked at me, and he asked me with a shaky voice. May I, may I truly do that? His watery voice almost sounded desperate. I gave Tuule a big nod in response to his question. His eyes overflowed, causing a single tear to roll down his face. Plop. The single tear that traveled down Tuules cheek fell to the ground. He then aggressively rubbed at his eyes and spoke in a determined voice, Thank you. But I cant continue to be a burden like this any longer. If there is anything I am able to help with, please let me do so. Tuule thumped his fist against his chest as he added on. Though I have lost my memory, I am confident in my physical strength. Look at my arms. Theyre incredibly sturdy. As Tuule had said, his tanned copper-brown skin and veiny arms did indeed look incredibly sturdy. It was to the point where I was curious about just what he had been before he lost his memory. His gray-blue eyes, located under his bushy eyebrows, shone brightly. His long ck hair, close to a brown tone, reminded me of a wild horse. Though, unlike his tough exterior, his kind personality was simr to that of a soft rabbit. The first task is going to be persuading Father. Its already been several weeks since I brought in Tuule. I had promised Father that I would send Tuule away after those several weeks. Me taking in Tuule ultimately meant I would break my promise to Father. I was nervous that Father would be upset, but I wouldnt feel at ease sending away that gentle ve to the Crown Prince because he had nowhere to go. Because I knew all too well how it felt to have nobody to depend on and how terrible it was. When I was at Damians duchy in my past life, I was nothing more and nothing less than a tool. With the single excuse that I was his fiance, Damian had blocked off all channels for those who I could depend on. For three long years. Hm. Alright, Tuule. Then stay put and rest here for now. I left Tuules room in order to persuade Father. ck. Just after I had closed Tuules door and exited his room, my heart dropped to the floor. That was because Cassadin was standing right in front of me, leaning against the wall. Chapter 45: My Beloved Sister Chapter 45: My Beloved Sister When I met Cassadins eyes, his expression was nk. His eyes were so amazingly expressionless that the events of that afternoon felt like a false illusion. His silvery hair still glittered under the moonlight, but the purple irises under it had lost their luster. How long have you been there? I purposefully used a cheery tone to hide my surprise. From the start. It would be a lie to say that I wasnt hurt by his cold attitude. A little short on the words, I see. Cassadin wrinkled his eyebrows at my remark. Why should I care about your input? I heard you even tried to kill Tuule without my knowledge. Cassadin responded to my question, merely cocking his head diagonally and said, So you decided to take him in. From the voice encased in an eternal ice of darkness oozed out a resentment directed at me. Am I not enough? Cassadin asked me, making an incredibly lonely expression. He almost seemed pathetic as the moonlight behind him entuated the shadows looming over his face. But that didnt make his sins disappear. There were things that had to be sorted through first. Such as why he attempted to secretly harm Tuule, and what else he was hiding from me. Why must you always act on your own ord? Cassadin straightened himself from his leaning posture against the wall and approached me. I was once again reminded of how long his legs were. It only took him a few steps to reach a distance where our breaths could touch. Remembering the instantaneous manner in which he consumed my finger, I instinctively backed up, but because Tuules room was at the very end of the second-floor corridor, there was nowhere to escape. The walls felt chillingly cold against my back. Even though I was clothed, it felt like I was naked as I was cornered against a wall. Youre right, Sister. Leaning in closer to my cornered body, Cassadin whispered into my ear. As his upper body hunched down towards me, his glittery silver hair tickled my face. I only act of my own ord. Instead of denying my ims, he chose to agree. Ending his sentence, Cassadin gently caressed my cheek with his hand. For some reason, Cassadin felt oddly insane as he caressed my cheek in a gentle manner. You said I was your savior. Was that also a lie? His hand stopped. His purple eyes, which stared into me above his pursed lips, seemed to contain endless darkness within them. How could that ever be a lie? Then his eyes curled into crescents. His pursed lips turned upward into an arch. His smile was frighteningly beautiful to the point one may get lost in it, but my heart was beating uncontrobly for an unidentifiable anxiety. You are indeed my savior. However Maintaining a gentle smile on his face, he uttered the words I wished he would never say, There hasnt been a single moment since I met you where I considered you my family. His eyes glowed with an overwhelming amount of obsession. Several different emotions intertwined within themthere was both love and hatred towards me in Cassadins face. My beloved sister. When hepressed his emotions into those three words, his voice seemed to echo out from the bottom of a deep swamp. I felt someone strangle my throat the moment I heard his voice. I couldnt breathe, like water had filled up my lungs. Unable to find the courage to look back at the eyes staring at me, I turned my head to the side. Why do you keep avoiding my eyes? Seeming to be displeasured that I avoided his gaze, Cassadin reached out and trapped me with his arms. Please dont avoid me. The moment I met his gaze, I knew it. That what I brought in wasnt my younger brother, but a beast. His deepened voice resembled the cry of a wild animal. Hearing his resentful voice, I heard strings tear from the pressure. It was the sound of my patience, which I had been holding so fiercely onto,pletely copsing. I couldnt hold it any longer. Staring straight at Cassadin, I finally erupted, Stop it. What do you wish for me to stop? What you are doing right now, the way you are looking at me. Everything. Cassadin tilted his head as if he were clueless about what I was saying. But that only made me more enraged. Just how foolish did you think I was? When you changed my clothes while Iyed there, oblivious. When I burst into tears after hearing about your past. Just how foolish must I have looked in your eyes? Feeling that this had all been pointless, I let out a small, airyugh. I wasnt asking for much. I knew from the beginning that Cassadin didnt truly think of me as his sister. But knowing it and hearing it directly from him were twopletely different things. Because that destroyed what we had been maintaining on the surface. I had worked so hard to establish our rtionship as siblings, but Cassadin just ruined all of that by revealing his feelings. I dont consider you foolish. I knew he was speaking the truth. But what good was that? Our odd sibling masquerade had already met its end. I have never once considered you foolish. Cassadin used the word you instead of sister. But there was nothing that would change even if I pointed that out now. And I smiled bitterly. From the moment we first met, the moment I met eyes with you in that damned arena. Ive wanted you. I didnt want to hear this. I wanted to block my ears right then and there. But pushed against the corner, there was nothing I could do other than quietly listen to what came next. I denied it at first. I even tried to use you for my revenge. Ive tried to draw the line and yelled at you not to cross it. Because there was once a time I thought there was nothing more foolish than letting another into my heart. But the more I pushed you away, the more you embraced me. It was onlyter that I realized how precious that affectionate touch, that warm smile was to me. A calm smile drew across Cassadins face, as if he were reminiscing the past. The hand that had stroked my cheek fell straight down to my lips. You have asked me in the past what I wanted. Now I will ask you. He was extremely careful as his hand grazed over my lips. My mind nked, and I was unable to get even a remote idea of what to say. I felt like Id be the worlds biggest idiot. What do you want? I will be your loyal de. And if it is your wish, I am prepared to dirty my hands. If it is the world you want, I will ce it in your hands. As he boldly announced his resolve in a dry voice, Cassadins eyes werepletely mad. It felt like he would be eager to steal the crown and give it to me if I said I wanted to. His confession was an honest one. To the point that if I hadnt brought him in as my younger brother I, who died after being stabbed by Damian, could eagerly ept him as a lover. SoI wish for you to only look at me. It was the pure truth, without even a speck of dust to dirty it. Cassadin was expressing his true feelings in every word, almost making me want him to lie again. I could no longer stand listening to his desperate confessions. The anger boiling within me projected clearly into my voice, its coldness making me doubt if it was really my own. Youve gonepletely mad. Hearing that, Cassadins hand that had been caressing my lips froze. I pped away the hand on my lips and red at him. Did you know, Cassadin? I never even expected you to consider me your sister. But this is over the line. Confessing to me. How could you to me, after Ive I didnt know that my resolve to be his nest would return to me like this. My entire body trembled in fury. Looking at my state, Cassadin calmly responded, Do you hate me? What? The way I am, do you hate it? Cassadin asked me with a sorrowful expression. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that in that moment, he could have been the embodiment of sadness. An expression that made the onlooker fall into even deeper anguish than themselves. If you dont like me, just kick me out of the family. What did you say? Its alright. Even if you kick me out of the family, I was going to take your fathers ce in the war anyway. How did he? I lost my voice in the midst of the confusion. Since when did he know? When I looked up at him with a bewildered expression, Cassadin drew a serene smile and said, I knew from the beginning. Since the day you bought me in from that diator arena. Just how much did Cassadin know? I felt a cold shiver run through my spine. If Im not what you want and if you dont like me, then expel me from the family. I felt something strange about what Cassadin was saying. It almost sounded like he wanted to be expelled from the family. Do you want to be abandoned by me? He didnt answer. Why? Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Cassadin. Cassadin quietly lowered his gaze. The response that finally returned sounded like it came from the depths of a deep cave. The rumors that I was a diator ve have already been widespread. It will most definitely ruin the prestige of the family, and also receive the judgment of countless people. Wont it be better just to expel me right now? Not only was he predicting what was going to happen next, but he was also looking several steps further than that. But I resented that intelligence at this moment. I dont want to be your weakness. So Then he finally said it, Expel me from the family.
Meanwhile, Earl Zigen was downing hard liquor alone in his office. He had already been through several sses of it. Unlike the original use of an office, which was meant to be a ce for processing important documents, the room had multiple empty bottles of alcohol rolling around on the floor. Hed gotten insomnia because of the damned ves that Aren brought into the house. The Earl is unable to sleep these days without the assistance of alcohol. Before his daughter brought ves into their house, the Earl had been a man who lived far from drinking. But the continuous umtion of stress automatically lured his hand to the bottle. To prevent his daughter from worrying, the Earl spent his nights sipping away inside his office. He had also made sure that the few servants who knew he was drinking would keep their mouths shut. Seeming to have be slightly tipsy, the Earl murmured to himself with a reddened face. Cassadins still better. Earl Zigen recalled the first time Aren brought Cassadin to him. At first, he thought his daughter had brought this boy just for his looks. That maybe she was feeling lonely. But to think that they epted a ve, who was treated as less than livestock, into their family. He believed it to be a disgrace to the family. It hurt his pride. Though he had epted Cassadin into the family because of Arens pleads, he felt his insides being eaten from the inside out. He didnt like it. So he made up his mind that if the man did anything to hurt his daughter or do anything wrong, he would use that as an excuse to expel him right away. But the more he watched Cassadin, he felt closer to a noble than a ve. The way he presented himself was different from other ves, and he emitted elegance. Not only was he literate, but his learning abilities were extraordinary as well. A single Cassadin was more useful than ten butlers who knew how to read and write. He felt a little sorry for ignoring him because of his identity. Cassadins first impression was terrible, but at some point, the Earl slowly started to open up to Cassadin. But of course, this wasnt the case for the tanned ve. However, after reading the newspaper published today, the Earl felt as if the skies were copsing on him. [One of the Most Popr Nobles in the Empire! Son of an Earl Praised to have the Beauty of Gods Revealed as diator ve] The thing he had been concerned about truly happened. It was not amon urrence to be described as having the beauty of Gods. There hadnt been anyone Earl Zigen had seen who was better looking than Cassadin. [Son of an Earl Praised to have the Beauty of Gods Revealed as diator ve.] The meaning of that sentence was more than clear. Whoever had a grudge against them did research on Cassadins background and spread the news that he was actually a ve. That crazy! Enraged, the Earl mmed his fist down on the desk. Thanks to that, the liquor ss in his hand shattered on the ground, but he paid no attention to it. He couldnt. Who dares to attack the family that is under the protection of the crown? Whoever it is, they will regret it. The Earl rang the bell located in the office to call the butler. Not long after the bell rang, the butler arrived at the office. The elderly butler was the oldest servant who had worked in their family, and was trustworthy. Have you called, Sir? I dont care how much it costs. Find the man who spread this rumor. Kindly pointing to therge sentence printed on the newspaper, the Earl added, And find out who the bastard that wrote this article was! Chapter 46: That Woman Is Dangerous Chapter 46: That Woman Is Dangerous [One of the Most Popr Nobles in the Empire! Son of an Earl Praised to have the Beauty of Gods Revealed as diator ve] Reading the title of the article, Damian was very pleased. He was bothered by the phrase Praised to have the Beauty of Gods, but that was fine. Kindel had done an extraordinary job. It had only been a few days since he told the man to spread a rumor about Cassadin, and it was already on the front page of the paper. Just as he expected from the only person he kept close to him, the old butler was a useful man. It was incredibly easy to give orders to people. He had all of his work done for him. It was the same case for controlling the crowds opinion. Humans were a foolish bunch. With either a little appeal to the emotions or a slight exaggeration of the truth, their eyes sparkled, listening enthusiastically. Wasnt it a natural thing for such innately foolish beings to be fated as consumable tools? He couldnt find a person fitting for a person like him, who easily manipted others and was proficient at calctions, wherever he looked. So it made his stomach churn to see such ipetent humans holding the crown out of pure luck. Only he deserved to be in the highest position above all. What can be gained from an acquaintance differs by person, but isnt there only one thing a greedy man, who constantly wishes to own everything, would want? If it hadnt been the truth, he wouldnt have been angered by the womans ims. Such as a higher position than what they already have. But Aren had seen through his deepest intentions. And that made him angry. Because it felt like his darkest thoughts were revealed by a woman he barely knew. Damian had always maintained a clear mind that was sharp like a knife. Maybe that was why his heart condition didnt act up while he was imprisoned. As long as he wasnt under extreme stress or felt overwhelming emotions, it was umon for his heart condition to reveal itself. Although he was well capable of controlling his emotions, Damian didnt attend any events aside from the swordsmanshippetition. But his heart condition had ultimately been triggered at the pces banquet hall. And it had been because he failed to control his emotions. If only it werent for this damned heart disease If there was just one w in his perfect self, it was his darned heart condition. Right after the end of the conquest of the Hyran Kingdom, this heart disease suddenly appeared out of nowhere. And not long after he was afflicted by this disease, his father died. He was the only other man who understood him. You are my one and only bloodline. I have failed, but you must im the throne. As you are the only one in the world who is fit for that role. That was his fathers dying wish. Even if it hadnt been his dying wish, he nned to do so anyway. Because he was, in fact, the only person fitting for the shining crown. But if I dont do something about this damned heart before that Damian wanted to rip his heart out of his body, had it been possible. Yet even the most well-known doctors were unable to heal his heart disease. Those useless pieces of garbage. Because the news that he had a heart disease couldnt be revealed to the public, Damian hired others to assassinate the doctors without anyone knowing. Concealment was his specialty. To him, framing his crimes against another person or removing those who were an obstacle to his ns was childs y. But his condition was now known to the entire world, rendering his past efforts useless. Though the news he spread about Cassadin had been put in the newspaper, news about his heart disease was also quite widespread. He tried to fix it afterward, but there had been too many witnesses. From the nobles to even the Crown Prince, they all discovered that he had a heart condition. It was when Damian had fallen into deep thought while looking at the news article Knock knock. Master. A medium tone with a pleasing ring to it. It was Kindels voice, one that Damian knew very well. Kindel didnt knock on his office door for insignificant matters. There was something important. Come in. At his mastersmand, Kindel bowed and entered the office. The monocle in the old butlers eye glinted from the reflection of the moonlight. What is it? Kindel readily answered Damians question. Weve acquired more blood. Blood. That word had a clear meaning for him. Have you gotten healthy ones this time? Yes. We sent out a notice that the duchy is looking for more servants, so weve chosen only the healthiest. Damian nodded. Good. The truth that Im drinking blood to lessen the pain of the heart condition must never be leaked to the public, so make sure you dont leave a single speck of their remains. Kindel raised his arm to his chest and bowed in acknowledgment of his masters orders. He thought that the old butler would leave afterpleting his report, but for some reason, he remained in the office, looking at Damian as if there was something more he wanted to say. When he nodded his head to give him permission, Kindel opened his mouth, Master, there is actually a strange rumor circting recently. Rumor? Are you reporting a rumor that hasnt been confirmed yet to me? Damian crumpled his face, seemingly displeased that he was reported a mere rumor. When his sharp green eyes glimmered dangerously, it felt as though the light from themp on the desk shrank for a moment. It was that there is a person in the empire who can cure any disease, even the uncurable. Hearing that, Damian ced the newspaper in his hand down on the desk and spoke, Tell me more. It hadnt been long since the rumors had started, but their contents were strange enough that Im reporting it to Master. Its a rumor that there is someone in the empire who is able to regenerate a severed tongue. Regenerate a severed tongue? Wouldnt that be the ability of the Gods? How could such a person exist in this world? So it is indeed fal Just when Damian was about to announce Kindels report as false, a single person suddenly popped up in Damians mind. The ve, whom he ordered to have his tongue cut out by Kindel, since he was concerned that he might attempt to end his life because of the continuous torture. The tan ve with the incredible physique. That reminds me, what happened to the ve that I gave to Lady Serkia? It was fed all sorts of poisonous herbs and was even given that tranquilizer, so it wouldnt be strange for it to be already dead. He had given that ve to Aren in the first ce because it was to be discarded anyway. Though he had nned to give it to the Crown Prince as a gift, such a powerful ve shouldnt be kept at the Princes side for long, so he had kindly taken it on his behalf to ruin the ves health. The ve is still alive. Its alive? Yes, Master. Not just that, but I have heard that Lady Serkia even lent it a spare room in their mansion. She gave a room to a mere ve? Shespletely insane. Damianughed in disbelief. He did think it was strange when she imed to have fallen in love with him at first sight, but the woman was even stranger than he expected. In what world does a noble lend a room to a ve? Theyre usually sent out to the barn to sleep with the livestock. Damianughed at Arens foolishness but suddenly stopped. But why is a ve that should have died long ago still alive? That is also what I am wondering. Expressing agreement with Damians question, Kindel started to report another matter he had been researching to his master. Apparently, the Serkia Family and the imperial family seem to have quite a long rtionship. Lady Serkia especially seems to have visited the pce often, starting from her youth. Visit the pce often? Yes. She also seems to be quite close with the Emperor. It wasnt just an irrational rumor that assumed her to be the potential Crown Princess. Just what reason is there for a mere Earls daughter to visit the pce? It became stranger the more he thought about it. Not only does she have close rtions to the imperial family, but the ve I had given her is still alive. She is incredibly suspicious. With narrowed eyes, Kindel carefully added on, Master, I believe it will be wise to no longer meddle with that woman. What? The old butler shrank at Damians furious tone, but he determinedly continued. Its the intuition of an old man. That woman is dangerous. Kindel. His voice as he called his faithful butlers name was dry like the desert. To think youre relying on illogical intuition, Im incredibly disappointed. You just have to do what you are ordered. Yes, Master. He couldnt object to his mastersmand. There was an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness rising within Kindels mind, but shaking it off as just a feeling, he bowed his head.
After Cassadin told me to expel him, I purposely avoided meeting him. I even locked my door to prevent him froming in at night. It felt harder to deal with Cassadin than Damian. Because Cassadin was adopted into our family, he was supposed to be my younger brother, at least in public. But Cassadins confession had crossed that line. I couldnt ept his feelings as they were, nor could I ept his request to expel him. From the moment we first met, the moment I met eyes with you, Ive wanted you. From what I have seen of Cassadin until now, I can say I know him to a certain extent. But there hadnt been a single time before that Cassadins eyes disyed such sincerity. That was how truthful he had been. In a low voice that could have welle from the depths of the abyss, he confessed his true feelings to me. It would be a lie to say that I didnt waver from that confession. For the past few months, there wasnt a single moment where I wasnt with Cassadin. I had also gained affection for him. But was that affection for a sibling? Just like how he hadnt seen me as a sister, had I ever considered him my actual younger brother? Just what are we? I spent days contemting where it went wrong. But it was all pointless. What do I do? I muttered to myself, but that didnt give me an answer. Anyway, since the matter with Cassadin wasnt going to solve itself from thinking, I decided to move on with my original n for now. Ill need to tell Father that we should keep Tuule with us for the time being. The next morning. As soon as the sun rose, I carefully suggested to Father that it would be a good idea to keep Tuule with us. No! Father yelled out as soon as he heard me. He expressed an extreme dislike to my suggestion, to the point that his fists trembled. Do you really intend to bring that bastard into the family as well?! No. Thats never going to happen, Father. Aren, you promised me. That well send him out after a few weeks. Its been past those promised weeks, and you still havent sent him away. Why are you still keeping him? Father grasped my hands and spoke to me desperately. He was a warm-hearted person, and I was determined to persuade him. He has nowhere else to go. Not to mention he lost his memory. So? Were healers, Father. Their social status shouldnt affect whether they should be saved or not. It had always torn my heart trying to ignore all of the people I could have saved because of our promise with the imperial family. Father did not respond to me. The wrinkles on his forehead seemed especially deep right now. I dont mean that we should ept him into our family like Cassadin. Just let him stay at our mansion. Will you really not register him? Fathers eyes shone brightly at my promise not to ept him into the family. And to reaffirm this, I nodded repeatedly to him. Yes. Of course. And you wont appoint him as your personal guard? Yes. So you wont register him into the family like Cassadin, nor appoint him as your personal guard, and will keep him at our mansion just as a ve, correct? Father had his eyes wide open as he repeated his conditions. When I continued to nod at him in confirmation, he eventually let out a deep sigh of relief and said, Then its alright. I also let out a sigh of relief after hearing Fathers consent. He must have actually thought I wanted to register Tuule into the family, as cold sweat was rolling down his forehead. Wiping away the sweat with his handkerchief, Father added on, I thought you were going to register that ve again, like Cassadin Did you really think I would do that again after worrying you so much the first time? Its the first time thats always the hardest, not the second. Do you know just how nervous I was when you asked me to keep watch on that man for weeks? Aren. Father smiled bitterly as he patted my shoulder. Though our first impressions were terrible, Cassadin seems to be a great man. He writes well, and has etiquette embedded in him. He doesnt seem like your average ve. Dont tell me hes some noble from a fallen kingdom, is he? Its impossible for a normal ve to have such elegance ingrained into his body. It seems like Father also realized that Cassadin wasnt ordinary. And it felt like the secret I had been hiding from him had been exposed. Chapter 47: The Stench Is Quite Similar, Is It Not? Chapter 47: The Stench Is Quite Simr, Is It Not? So Father noticed it as well. His remarkable elegance was not something that could be hidden by will. Starting with myself, Id felt that something was strange about Cassadin the first day I brought him here. How would Father react if he learned that Cassadin is the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom? Would he feel sympathy for him or immediately try to kick him out? Mustering up a smile, I acted oblivious to his spections. Im not sure either. So not even my daughter knows about him. Father looked up at the ceiling and sighed. To be truthful, every single thing that Cassadin had done since the day you brought him here has been bothering. Hes a ve born, after all. If it had been possible, I wanted to throw him out immediately. But these days, Ive been having the question of whether Cassadin was actually a ve. Not only does he know how to read and write, but hes thoroughly reviewed and revised the documents as well. He finished work that even nobles like me struggle to finish in several days in a single day. I massaged my arm, hoping to rub away the chills that had crawled up my skin. Was assisting Fathers work also a part of his brilliant n? What about causing Father to suspect him? Was all of it nned? I didnt know. I thought I had gotten somewhat of an idea who Cassadin was, but I didnt know anymore. Cassadin also came to my office yesterday and said this to me. This I hadnt heard of. For what reason did hee to visit Father? He requested to be exiled from the family. I felt my heart drop hearing what he said. What? Cassadin asked you to exile him? Yes. He imed that he should no longer burden the family after the news article went public. As he said that, Father took out a newspaper from his desk drawer and handed it to me. It was a newspaper that I knew all too well. The paper with the article anonymously targeting Cassadin with his past as a diator ve. So what did you say to him? I asked him why he made such a decision all of a sudden. Father paused and looked out of the window. Following his gaze, I could see that the skies were dark even though it was morning. Possibly due to the soggy weather, a white bird that had been preening its feathers on a tree branch hurriedly flew away elsewhere. I was staring up at the white bird flying into the distance when Fathers voice gentlynded at my ears. He said He wanted to repay the kindness you had given him. He imed that because he was the cause of this, he had to be the one to end it, and promised me he would return once its over. So, did you ept Cassadins request to be exiled? Cassadin seemed to have made this decision after much thought. So He is no longer here. Cassadin really left. By choice.
Damians mansion was tall and wide, as if trying to imitate the imperial pce. And inside one of the dozens of living rooms within that mansion, there were two men sitting, facing each other with an expensive wooden coffee table to separate them. I didnt expect you toe looking for me. Damianmented, a smallugh escaping his mouth. The man in front of him was one who couldnt help but beplimented as handsome even to the same gender. His beauty which couldnt be covered by the dark robe he was wearing, did, in fact, deserve to be called the face of Gods. Though he didnt want to admit it. Not long after he ordered the news about Cassadin to be published, the man himself hade to visit him. Im well aware that Your Grace was the one who spread the news that I was once a diator ve. His voice suited his spectacr appearance, even though he didnt like the contents of what he said. Is that the only reason why you came all the way here to see me? Do you have any proof that it was me? As if he had been waiting to be asked that, Cassadin took something out of his robe. What Cassadin took out from the inside of his robe was a single monocle, which was shattered into pieces. Are you here to joke around with me right now? In response, Cassadin answered in a monotonous voice. Take a closer look. I believe Your Grace will surely remember what this is. There wasnt the slightest hint of humor in his voice. Hearing him, Damian squinted and leaned forward to take a closer look at the unrecognizable object, which was assumed to be a monocle. Some time passed when the realization suddenly hit Damian like a bolt of lightning. That reminded him, he hadnt seen Kindel sincest night. He thought the butler had been busy finishing the work he ordered him to do, but what if that wasnt the case? Uneasiness started to billow up inside Damians heart. Is it Kindels? That is indeed the name of the owner of this monocle. Cassadin responded dryly to Damians question. He was beyond leisurely, almost looking bored. Seeing him in such a state, there was a burning fury simmering within Damian. Damian responded in a tone as sharp as his eyes, You, a mere lowly ve who became a noble out of sheer luck, dare threaten me, the Grand Duke? Threaten you? Of course not. Cassadin shook his head and added, Ivee to suggest a deal with Your Grace. A lowly ve like you, make a deal with me? Hahahahaha! Damian burst intoughter as if what he had just heard was utterly ridiculous. After a mad fit ofughter, Damian suddenly stopped and spoke, You must have a death wish. In response to Damians frigid voice, Cassadin let out a small sigh. The small sigh told him that the man in front of him didnt realize that where he was currently sitting was inside the mouth of a serpent. Damian, who lived for the superiority he enjoyed in his life, and the leisurely attitude Cassadin was disying made him incredibly displeased. He was a man who knew better than anyone how to utilize the weaknesses of others. I heard you be fearless when foolish, but youve chosen the wrong opponent. Using the information he had, Damian started to threaten Cassadin. I know you were the one who attempted to poison the Crown Prince. Not to mention the disgusting life you lived as a diator ve. Just how much did you get paid every time you sold that almighty body of yours? I knew you were a ve, but thats absolutely pitiful. Damian brought up his hand to cover his nose as if there were a putrid smell. It would have been enough for others to start shouting in anger, but Cassadin remained still, not moving an inch. He thought that the man had been pretending to be alright to cover up his anxiety. That was, until Cassadin opened his mouth. Whether its a man who leeches off the blood ofmoners to decrease the pain of his heart disease, or one whos sold their body in order to survive, I would think that the stench is quite simr, is it not? The corner of Cassadins lip curled up slightly, almost looking like he was smirking at Damian. Just how much did this man know about him? It was at this point that Damian realized Cassadin was not just an ordinary ve. How did this man figure out the secret that he had been concealing for the past several years? No. He may just be trying to see my reaction with information that isnt proven. There is no possible way that Kindel would have confessed that I drink blood to him. The only person in this entire empire who knew he suppressed the pain of his heart condition by drinking the blood of themoners was Kindel. A few years ago, when he had been scouring the empire for every single doctor to exist in order to cure his heart disease, he met a man who visibly decreased the pain in his heart. But the man never revealed what it had been that improved his condition. The man who hesitated to tell him the reason only answered Damian with a pale expression when he pushed a de against the mans throat. IIll say it! So please, please spare me! My patience doesntst long. Blood, drinking blood will help. Blood? Y-yes! Blood. Though it will not cure the heart disease, drinking the blood of a human will alleviate the pain. Then I shall test it with yours. Wh-what? Aaahhh! The unnamedmoner was the first sacrifice to decrease the pain of Damians heart disease. That had already been several years ago. The only ones who knew of this were Damian and Kindel, just the two of them. So what Cassadin is saying right now must just be a baseless assumption. Completing his analysis, Damian folded his arms and put on a mask of confidence as he opened his mouth. Im not sure I understand what youre saying. Do you think Im saying this without any proof? What you have just dered is nder against my name. So there will be no one who mes me for ying you right here and now. After quietly listening to Damian, Cassadin took out something from his robe and ced it on the table again. With a solid ck, the object in his hand revealed itself. The object was a medicine bottle small enough to be held in one hand. Inside the bottle with a ck stopper was a bright, crimson-red liquid. Damian also knew very well what Cassadin had just taken out of his robe. How could he not know? It was the medicine bottle containing the blood of themoners that his butler always carried around in case of an emergency. Your butler has already confessed everything to me. Chapter 48: He Ran Away, So I Better Go Catch Him Chapter 48: He Ran Away, So I Better Go Catch Him Cassadin is no longer here. Though what that statement meant was clear, I asked once again to Father regardless. Did you really exile him? I refused and told him that it was pointless after all this time. But he already made up his mind. Just like you had said when you first brought him here, Cassadin only seemed to be wanting to help our family, much less harm it. I told him that I could sort through the matter myself, but he profusely declined and said he was going to take responsibility and leave the family since this happened because of him. Thats the kind of man he is. My expression must have scared Father because he tenderly grasped my hands. Aren. Yes, Father. Father pointed to the tree that the white bird had been sitting on before it flew away. The white bird that flew away just now may seem like it left that tree after taking a short rest, but once the seasons change, it will return to that tree once more. When I tilted my head in confusion at Fathers sudden exnation about the white bird, he smiled gently and added on. While Im doing paperwork in this very office, that white bird woulde back to the tree from time to time and chirp enthusiastically. Though I dont know the birds name, it was cute enough that I found myself taking a liking to it. Ah. Thinking about it now, that Cassadin is just like that bird to me. Believe me, at first, I thought he was just an arrogant ve. He must have known that I didnt like him because he only called me Father in front of you and never when it was just the two of us. I was so concentrated on dealing with Damian and building a sturdy rtionship with Cassadin that I didnt take the time to look around at anything else. Who knew something like this was happening while I wasnt looking. Although Father had begrudgingly registered Cassadin into the family because of my stubborn attitude, to him, Cassadin was a mere diator ve that his daughter had happened to take a liking. But Cassadin had never once mentioned this to me. Did he think it wasnt even worth mentioning? Or did he not bother to tell me so that I didnt worry? One time, I lost my temper and said to him, How dare you, a mere ve with a decent face, seduce my daughter?! You cursed bastard! But do you know what he said in response? What did Cassadin say? He said, Thank you. Not even sorry, but thank you. As Father recalled the past, his face held a lonesome, and slightly sad expression. Pausing for a moment, Fathers gaze turned to the scenery outside the window. It was morning, but the cloudy skies remained dark. It was as if the entire world was blooming with mold, all sodden and humid. When I asked why he was thanking me, he said he was thankful that I spoke to a lowborn like him first. I yelled at him again, asking if he had no pride, that I just insulted him, and he said that he was in no position to consider such a thing. That he was already more than happy being allowed to stay next to you, while smiling like the happiest man in the world. Then, memories of Cassadin speaking to me with a hurt expression wed through my mind. Do you hate me? I thought back to the times when it hadnt been long since I brought him here. Was what Cassadin said to me really all lies? Thats why blue roses symbolize the impossible. Ive heard theyre that hard to bloom. Just like you, Sister. Shining tinum blonde hair and blue eyes that contain their own sereneke. Its always enjoyable to see Sisters beautiful appearance illuminated in the faint moonlight. What I believed to have been Cassadins lies, were they actually lies when he said them? From the moment we first met, the moment I met eyes with you in that damned arena Ive wanted you. The truth that couldnt be contained any longer. Before confessing his heart to me, Cassadin had been secretly sending me messages. Maybe he wanted to tell me implicitly that he was the one who poisoned the Crown Prince, and that the amount of poison wasnt enough to be lethal. What if, all this time, he just wanted me to understand him? Aren. Where is Cassadin right now? Aren! Slowly raising my head to the loud voice calling to me, I found Father looking at me with a devastated expression. Father, who had at some pointpletely turned away from the window to stare at me worryingly, let out a deep sigh and patted my back. Though I did expel Cassadin from the family under his insistent request, he promised me that he would return once this is all over, so dont make such a sad expression, Aren. Was I making a sad expression? Lets put trust in him. But I dont want that idiot to get his hands dirty anymore, so Father, where did you say Cassadin was going? Aren. Dont tell me. Father stared at me, stunned. I smiled brightly, determination etched into my face. It was the brightest smile I could muster, feeling out of ce in this gloomy weather. He dared to run away without telling me, so I better go catch him.
After gazing at me with disbelief for some time, Father must have realized that he couldnt persuade me, and handed me a neatly folded piece of paper. He left without telling even me where he was going. But he told me to give you this in case you look for him. Did you read it? No. Would it be wise to read the paper in front of Father? After some contemtion, I requested permission from my father and returned to my room. As soon as I unfolded the paper in the solitude of my room, neat handwriting greeted me. [My Beloved Sister,] [May you forgive me for leaving without notice. I will return once everything is over.] The paper didnt disclose information about Cassadins whereabouts. Nor did it tell me when this said duty would be over. Only Cassadins excuses danced gracefully across the paper. Wait? When I dont even know when youreing back? I rang the bell and called for Sasha. Not long after, Sasha immediately arrived at my room. Did you call Miss? What happened to the errand I asked you to run? Ah, yes. There shouldnt be a single person within the empire who doesnt know the rumor by now. Theyre talking all about the person who couldnt only heal uncurable diseases but even regenerate a severed tongue. The word should have spread to Damian by now. Sasha. Make preparations to go out. Where do you n to go? To the north. To Grand Duke Damians home. Sashas eyes widened in surprise. Her alreadyrge, round eyes widened to the point that it wouldnt have been unusual for them to pop out. Her mouth dropped agape before she nodded and answered. This is something important, right? As you wish, Miss. Ah, right. I want you and one more person. Who is it? Tuule. I smiled at Sasha and added. Before we leave, can you cut his hair a bit?
Just before we departed the mansion after finishing all preparations, I told Father that I was going to go capture my irresponsible younger brother with my own two hands. He fell silent for a few minutes before he sighed deeply, then told me to p Cassadin a couple of times in his stead once I found him. And I told him I would do so. Giddy-up! As soon as the three people, including myself, boarded the carriage, it immediately started towards its destination in the north. Tuule smiled innocently as he stared out of the window in wonder. His long hair, which used to reach his lower back, was now cut neatly into a more proper length by Sasha. I feel so happy right now. Tuule blushed shyly as he smiled. It was only his body that was threatening, his personality being no meaner than a baby doe. Watching Tuule while seated on the other side of the carriage, Sasha, who was sitting beside me, whispered into my ear. Miss, if it isnt rude to ask, why did you bring that man? I gave a small smile to Sasha and whispered the answer into her ear. People wont be able to approach us rashly just by having him with us. Ah! That wasnt the actual reason, but Sasha nodded her head enthusiastically as if she hade to an important realization. Just as I expected of Miss. She was even looking at me with a slightly respectful face as she gave me a thumbs-up. I let out an airyugh at Sashas reaction, and turned my gaze to the window. I had already expected it from the hazy morning skies, but the dark gray skies decided to spill the rain from their clouds. Once the droplets started to stter on the surface, people entered their nearest building to get out of the rain. About a month ago, on the day I went outside to find the disappeared Cassadin, it had been a rainy day just like this one. I could still clearly remember him, standing in front of the za fountain, looking up at the night sky. What were you thinking about when you looked up at that sky? It seems Ive only been trying to learn about your past, not your true inner feelings. Maybe it was because Cassadins pain had been delivered to me as well. My normal, healthy heart stung with pain. Just as I was massaging the phantom pain out of my heart, the shocking realization suddenly hit me. Did I ever consider him my family before? Why did I fall into a false sense of security when he showed me the smile that he didnt give to others? Why did I think that it was cute when he cornered Ively against the wall? Why was it that when I could have merely returned the heated gazes that Cassadin threw at me, I bothered to avoid them at all costs? Dont tell me. I also Chapter 49: You Dare Laugh At Me? Chapter 49: You Dare Laugh At Me? A bottle containing red fluid and a collection of a monocles shattered pieces that could be barely recognized. Damian, who had been quietly staring at the objects ced on the table, pulled out the longsword that he had hidden under the sofa. Light reflected off its sharp metallic surface. And Damian, who looked just as sharp as the de he was holding, set that de against Cassadins throat and spoke, You dare try to threaten me? I do believe that I said this was a deal, not a threat. Even with a de up against his throat, Cassadin looked calm. His voice was low and quiet, with no changes in pitch. But that only made Damian angrier. At some point, deep creases had formed in between his dark eyebrows. I knew you werent just a normal ve from the beginning. Just what makes you so confident? Considering that it was out of pure luck that you were epted into that Earls family. Dont tell me that you think your luck willst forever, do you? Cassadinughed silently at Damians remark. With his ck hood wrapped over his head, Cassadinsugh was clearly a mockery of him. Seeing that, something within Damian went thump, and dropped inside of him. It was the sound of Damians patience being torn to pieces. You, a mere damned ve,ugh at me? His patience was no longer present. Damian was unable to withstand his attitude any longer and swung the sword in his hand. He was sure that what he swung at was a human, but he felt the de only slice through the air. When Damian looked around a bit toote to see what had happened, Cassadin was already a long distance away from his seat on the sofa. The movement had been so abrupt and fast that the ck robe that was covering his face flung back to reveal Cassadinsplete face. His purple eyes, which could be seen under the silver locks of his hair, held no emotion. They only held an endless pit of darkness. Did the man just move all the way there in that split second? But there couldnt be any way he wouldnt have seen it had Cassadin moved. There was surely some trick to this. Believing that to have been what happened, Damian switched his gaze between the sword in his hand and Cassadin as he muttered darkly, I see you use tricks like the dirty bastard you are. Answering him, Cassadin said calmly, Think whatever you wish to believe. Not only did he sound confident, but he almost seemed bored. Hearing that tone, his ming anger died into a still silence. Right. This man was able to infiltrate the pce at will, and even poison the Crown Prince in that way. He believed that no one was a match for him in this world. But the man in front of him was the opponent that he had been seeking for so long. If he could manipte this man somehow and make him his own, then couldnt he be a pawn that he could use for his wants? If only that could happen, then there would be no one in the world who could dare oppose him, and the crown he had wanted so much would easily be his. Completing his calctions in that fraction of a moment, Damian put the sword in his hand on the floor. The sharp ttering of the metal carelessly against the ground filled the room. Sitting back down on the sofa, Damian rested his arm on one of the armrests and spoke, So, let me hear that marvelous deal of yours. In response to Damians request, Cassadin moved his long, slender legs back to the sofa facing him and sat down. I will keep quiet about all of the secrets Your Grace has been hiding. How boldly the man acted for a ve. His deration made Damianugh. Just as he thought, this man was too valuable to kill right now. I will also return Your Graces butler back to their masters side. Sending a sharp gaze at Cassadin, Damian pressed him to continue. And so, what is it that you want? Its not much that Im asking for, really. Not much you say? Yes. I wish for Your Grace to have a duel with me. This man just really came all this way, threatening him, only to ask him for a duel? What sort of joke was this? Seeing Damians brows furrow, Cassadin added on, The Founding Day Festival ising soon. And? On the day of the Founding Festival, may you hold a sword-fighting duel with me? The Founding Day Festival was an event that opened every year on the 20th day of the 10th month, the anniversary of the founding of the empire. Unlike the Swordsmanship Competition, the Founding Day Festival held an event where all forms of weapons were permitted for the fights, and the Emperor himself came to watch. It was also an event that anyone, regardless of status or race, could participate in. However, because all weapons were allowed, countless people lost their lives during the event. But violent events like these always attract a crowd. So, the event was held every year under the watchful eye of the Emperor. Because of the fiercepetition, the rewards for the winner were also generous. There was news that the winner ofst years event, who was amoner, received arge sum of money and the rank of a knight. Of course, Damian hadnt participated in the event a single time because he did not want to mingle with the lowly things that also participated in it. He believed it was more than enough for him to remain victorious in the annual Swordsmanship Competition. What are you saying? Are you referring to thepetition that is held on the Founding Day? Yes. To Damian, there couldnt be anyone stranger in the world than Cassadin. He scanned the man with a suspicious gaze. Then Cassadin opened his mouth, You do not have to go easy on me. No. Please try your hardest when fighting me. Dont go easy on him? The contents of Cassadins deal only became stranger. What did he have to gain if Damian ended up killing him? He would just lose his life and everything else with it. Of course, Damian had no intention of killing Cassadin until he imed the throne by using the man. Does it not matter if you lose? Cassadin smiled thinly as he nodded to Damians question. Yes. It doesnt matter if I lose. On the day of thepetition, Your Grace will be dueling me. And that will be more than enough.
When we arrived in the northern region where Damian resided, the rain had stoppedpletely. The sun that had been hidden behind the ashen clouds was now setting over the ridges of the mountains in the distance. Though we notified them of our visit, therge gates to enter the duchy didnt open for a long while. It was only after thirty minutes that the gates finally opened. Soon after, Damian revealed himself with an arrogant expression. There was resentment directed at me inside his sharp green eyes. It must have been quite humiliating for his heart condition, which he wanted to hide so much, to be revealed to the public. Not only that, but I had also exposed his secret intent to overthrow the current Emperor. I was rather surprised he did open the doors. What brings you all the way here? Damians eyes narrowed after meeting eyes with me, and he was unable to hide his shock when he saw Tuule standing behind me. Pretending not to know anything, I patted Tuules back and said calmly. Tuule, say hello. Do you remember him? This is the person that sent you to me, Grand Duke Damian. Tuule bowed his head and spoke to Damian, Good evening, Sir. ! When Tuule opened his mouth and spoke, Damian didnt just seem surprisedhe seemed shocked as he switched his nce between me and Tuule. His expression looked so ridiculous that I struggled to hold back the burst ofughter that swelled up inside of me. Why dont we go in first? With that ve you have brought as well. But Damian mentioned that Sasha may note with us. He must have judged that it wouldnt be wise to have more listening ears than necessary. Sasha didnt know that I had healing abilities. She was pacing around, ncing at me with a worried expression. So assuring her that I would be alright, I told Sasha to return to the carriage, Miss, if anything happens in there, scream as loud as you can. Alright? Sasha was kind. And to reassure her, I smiled brightly. Dont worry, Sasha. Ill be back soon. She nodded her head at my answer. I hugged the teary-eyed girl onest time, then turned to walk into Damians duchy. Damian was personally leading us to the living room when he suddenly stopped and said to me, You must be quite close. Pardon? Seeing how your maid is that concerned. When I was young, I took in a child who was left out on the streets after they lost their parents. That was Sasha. I recalled young Sashas thin figure as she clenched her growling stomach. I had given her one of the best herbs that I had at the time. To me, who only had Father to consider my family, Sasha was a loyal maid and a good friend. Its natural to have close rtions if I consider them my people, is it not? Ah, so was that why you were so close with your younger brother? Damian prodded at my nerves as if trying to read my thoughts. He curled up the corner of his mouth, smiling meaningfully. Instead of pping his arrogant face, I replied with the following instead, Your Grace, is that heart disease all better now? I was so worried when I saw you copse like that in front of me. When I switched the topic to his heart condition, Damian shut his bbering mouth. Instead, he responded in a cold voice, I ask you not to pretend to be concerned after all thats happened. Chapter 50: I Was Looking At Your Handsome Face Chapter 50: I Was Looking At Your Handsome Face Though Damian had let me into his mansion, he continued to stay on high alert around me. Well, considering what happened at the banquet hall, I should be thankful that he let me in at all. When I continued to keep quiet, he narrowed his eyes and raised his chin high. His cold, green eyes that gazed down at me seemed like they had been created from ice itself. Its a bitte to pretend you are concerned, Mdy. I now know that when you visited my prison cell and framed me as a bastard at the banquet hall, they were all a part of your n. With a twisted smile, Damian slowly shook his head from side to side. But from those sharp emerald eyes that continued to glimpse at Tuule, I knew that the man wouldnt kill me until the questions in his head were answered. Since the Crown Prince promised my safety, he wouldnt rashly attempt to harm me, but since he was the Damian, I wouldnt be surprised if he still tried to. It was a dangerous gamble to step foot in this mansion in the first ce. But one has to enter the monstersir in order to face the monster. One of my reasons for visiting Damian was to find Cassadin, but another was to shake up Damians mind. Your Grace was the one who betrayed me first. My response caused his face to crumple. Mdy. Just what did I ever do to you? That selfish bastard. Who was it that tried to take Cassadin away from me, causing a ruckus about ves and such? Youve insulted my one and only younger brother. In front of many people at that. Although Cassadin was no longer my sibling after having his name erased from our family. But even if he had left the family, that didnt change the fact that he was a person whom I cared for. I believe we will have many things to discuss. Why dont we move elsewhere first? As soon as he said that, Damian turned around and took the lead. I internally clicked my tongue and followed Damian when I realized something strange. Where is Kindel? The old butler had always followed Damian around like a shadow. Just when I was thinking about Kindels strange absence, we arrived at the doors of the living room. Then he pushed open the doors. Lets go in. As soon as the doors opened, I saw a familiar face. Sister! The image of Cassadin calling out to me with a bright smile appeared, but then immediately disappeared into thin air. Ah, it irritated me. I must have seen an illusion because I was so sure that Cassadin would be in this ce. What were you expecting to see? All that was here was Damian, who had his eyes narrowed as he looked down at me with irritation. I felt a surge of disgust swell up inside of me, but I calmed down and walked into the living room. When I stepped foot into the room, a clear, soft voice called to me from behind. Miss Aren. I turned around to look at the owner of the voice to see that Tuule was drumming his hand against his chest, adding on with a determined voice. I will be here to protect Miss Aren in case anything happens. So you may rest assured, Miss Aren. Before I could answer, Damian replied in a mocking tone. You seem to have made your way with that ve already. How is he always able to choose the perfect words to press the other persons button? It looked like Damian didnt n to hide his true colors from me any longer. He likely considered it a waste of energy to bother hiding it when I already knew of his real side and intentions. Now, Mdy. Please sit down. Damian even pulled out a chair for me to sit down. When I stared at him with a confused expression, he smirked and said, You are a guest for now, after all. Which also meant that he would not hesitate to kill me once I wasnt a guest. Pretending not to understand, I bowed my head to him and sat down. Then, if you insist. Once I sat down, Damian also took his seat on the other side. We faced each other, with a long table made of marble separating us. And as if standing guard, Tuule stood right beside me. Damian inspected Tuules actions, and I stared at Damian as he looked at Tuule. Not long after, when Damian tore his gaze off of Tuule and met eyes with me, he tilted his head and opened his mouth. Now. Mdy, why dont we have a talk? Where should we start? Why the ve, whom I had certainly cut their tongue out, has it attached again, why Mdy has personallye to the North all the way from the Capital, and But as he requested a conversation, Damian only threw questions at me. So the reason why he let me into the mansion was so that he could extract information from me without even thinking of giving me any of his information. I was wondering why such a calctive person had let me into their home so easily. What exactly was it that you wanted from me for you to act in such a way at the banquet that day? Especially at thatst question, Damians already sharp eyes glimmered dangerously like a poisonous snake. He was a man who lived for the sake of his pride, after all, so being trampled on must have made him quite angry. Unfortunately, I had no intention of acting in the manner that Damian wanted me to. Honestly, would I hand over the information I had when one wrong word could end up with my heart pierced? Did he think I was an idiot? Im sorry, but Im terribly bad at understanding, so I dont know what Your Grace is talking about right now. I said as I shrugged my shoulders. Damian closed his eyes for a long moment as if attempting to control his anger, then swept his ck hair with his hand. His neatlybed hair was so well maintained that it shone in the sunlight. If his inner state were just as clean as his extravagant exterior, then I wouldnt have died in my past life. I rmend that you quit acting dumb already. Opening his eyes back up, Damian muttered coldly. His vertically ovr irises and sharply inclined eyes made it easy to mistake the man for a personified snake. And start talking when Im still asking nicely. Whatever you know that is. I beg you to remember that you are currently in my mansion, Mdy. It was funny how he tried to threaten me when he was the one who opened the door for me. Maybe it was because I already knew that this was the true nature of this man, but my mind was impressively quiet. I responded in a calm tone. Calm, but with a little hint of hurt included. I ask this because I truly cannot understand, but why do you speak in such a manner? Even if it is Your Grace is it alright for you to treat a guest that hase a long way to visit like this? Damians eyebrow twitched slightly. As someone who knew him much too well in my past life, Ive seen that expression often. It was Damian attempting to suppress the fury building up inside of him. Maybe it was because of the absence of Kindel, who was basically Damians right-hand man, but it wasnt that difficult to aggravate the man. Since things have alreadye this far, I decided I was going to act dumb and be impossible tomunicate with. It was a better idea to seem like an idiotic bundle of weaknesses to Damian rather than act smart. But if I acted only like an idiot, then he might ignore the Crown Princes promise and just try to kill me. So, I needed to act like an incredibly useful idiot. Yes. Now that you mention it, I didnt act as a proper host to Mdy. After saying that, Damian rang the bell located on the table and called his servants. Soon after, several servants opened the door and entered, to which Damian waved his hands at them and ced an order without even looking at them. Go prepare some supper. A delicacy if you would. As soon as their master finished speaking, the servants bowed forward 90 degrees and hurriedly left the room. ck. When the door closed, Damian curled up the corner of his lips at me. Are you satisfied now? Was he going to poison me with the food? It bothered me that he added the word delicacy. Seeing that I didnt respond, Damian rested his chin on his hand and spoke, I wont do anything to the food, so you may rest assured. It was even more suspicious that he would say that. When I continued to look at him with suspicion, Damian added on in an irritated voice. You suspect me for serving you as a host butin when I dont. What do you want me to do? Like Your Grace has said, since this is Your Graces home, isnt it possible for you to hide the fact that I was poisoned? One may mistake that theres a de pointed at Mdys throat if they hear that. You didnt just point it at me. You actually stabbed my heart and killed me. Though the Damian of the past and this current Damian were technically the same person, he was also a different Damian from the one who killed me. But that didnt mean that he wasnt evil. Whether it was now or then, he was the same vile bastard. I stared straight at the man, who leisurely had his chin resting on his hand. When I did so, Damian red as if he were offended. What are you watching so intently? May I speak the truth? You may. I was looking at your handsome face. Damians caution towards me changed to perplexity and bewilderment at my strange behavior. On his face, which had been disying displeasure and wariness, a new emotion called disgust was added. It looks like I seeded in seeming insane. Chapter 51: Battle Of Wits Chapter 51: Battle Of Wits Are you out of your mind right now? Damian asked with a raised eyebrow. Im perfectly sane, thank you for asking. He huffed incredulously, not denying my im that he was handsome. Mdy. Do you think Im going to believe you after all you have done? Why dont we stop the obvious tricks here? Theyre difficult to listen to. Is that what you really think? If I was going to do so, why would I havee all this way? To my objection, Damian quietly leaned forward toward me. His angled, sharp eyes, and the emerald-colored irises inside of those eyes seem to be glittering especially brightly in the evening sunset. The knuckles that supported his chin seemed a lot thinner than I remembered. His bones seemed thicker than in my previous life. They seemed more like the hands of a pianist than those of someone who wielded a sword. Just how many people did he deceive and lead to their deaths with those hands? When Damians eyes met my intent stare, he spoke with a small sneer, Well, then. Mdy. Lets hear the important reason why you came all the way here. The way he crossed his legs as he spoke, and his bored tone were all so incredibly arrogant. So in order to shake off that attitude, I decided to lie. I came to apologize. Damians face crumpled at my response, as if he had just heard the despicable. Are you joking with me right now? As I expected, what returned was a cold response. An expression of clear disbelief. A joke? Its nothing of the sort. I rubbed my arm, making a slightly bitter smile. Damian watched all of my actions with an indifferent face. Looking at the handsome face that I once loved, I smiled faintly, thinking back to the days when I had truly loved him. It was an actbined with both truth and lies. Would you not fall for the act even when it was able to trick my own self? There has been a time when I was awake all night thinking of Your Grace after all. There had been a time like that. Those foolish times when I, who fell for you at first sight, followed you around. But, when Your Grace insulted my younger brother, I became so angry that the words just blurted out of me. I shouldnt have done that, no matter how angry I was. If its you whom I know, then you should know that what I did was nned. Because youre too smart for your own good. Ate apology. Damian leaned back as he muttered to himself. Just then, servants pushed carts with tters of food into the room. Please wait a moment for the table to be set up. Various sorts of dishes were ced on the table, from steak that still had its juices retained in the tender meat to a sdprised of fresh vegetables mixed with a fragrant sauce. When the servants bowed and left the room after finishing their job, Damian extended an arm and encouraged me to eat. Here, eat as much as you wish. As soon as I raised my knife and fork after a long moment of hesitation, Damians lips curled up. Seeing his expression, I put the utensils back on the table. Then, his smile sank back down into a frown. Why arent you eating? Is the food perhaps not to your taste? No, its nothing like that. If that isnt so, why not eat? Ive only treated you like you have asked me to. Then he red at me with a dissatisfied expression. Taking a nce at the face of the man staring at me with his arms crossed, I asked him, Wont you be eating with me, Your Grace? Im not feeling that hungry. It was strange that he wasnt touching the food. Did he really do something with it? Just as I was debating whether or not I should eat, a voice unfitting for this environment sounded from behind me. If I may be permitted, is it alright for me to taste the food first? Tuule carefully spoke up, having both of his hands gathered politely at his stomach. On the contrary, Damian snapped back aggressively at the man, How dare you speak out of your ce. I would rmend you keep your mouth shut if you dont want that tongue of yours cut out again. That damned attitude of his. Seeing as how he is showing me his true colors, is he not suspecting that I will expose his personality to the public? No. Nobody would believe me even if I told them that Damian was such a man. He always made sure to establish a positive reputation outside, after all. The evidence of that came out just a short while ago. Though news about Damians heart condition became widespread, there were more opinions of sympathy than criticism for hiding his condition. This proves that he is worthy to be of such high status. He managed to be the winner of the Swordsmanship Competition even with his heart disease. He will be the man who leads the empire to sess! On the carriage ride to the north, I heard countless voices outside praising Damian through the window. Almost to the point where I suspected he bribed some to spread the positive word. It was because he was aware of this that he came out like this. Because he knew nobody would believe me even if I said something. But just in case, he only let in the bare minimum of people and sat me down here to satisfy his curiosity. Done organizing my thoughts, I took hold of the knife and fork I put down, then called Damian, Your Grace. Hearing me, hebed back his ck hair with his hand and opened his mouth. Why did you call? I will tell you. What Your Grace is curious about, all of it. Damians eyes narrowed even further after hearing that. And seeing him watch me, I smiled brightly as I cut a small portion of the tender steak and brought it up to my mouth, then stopped to add on, Its my fault. I apologize. So let us conciliate. Please? I smiled like a nave child. My expression was a harmless smile, but Damian continued to look down at me with a frigid expression. Checking his expression, I forced the suspicious steak into my mouth. When I chewed on the steak and swallowed, a chilling smile crawled up Damians face. Damians promise not to do anything to the food was a lie. Even knowing that, I swallowed the food. I pretended to swallow the food, to be exact. Drumming my throat with my hand, I reached out to the napkin on the table. With the napkin in my hand, I pretended to wipe my lips as I spit out the food. Oblivious to this fact, Tuule grabbed my shoulders with a startled expression. Miss Aren! Are you alright? Tuule.. Spit it out right now! Ive already swallowed it. Hearing that, Tuule red furiously at Damian. On the other hand, Damian smirked while looking down at me like I was pathetic. Using the moment that Tuule had Damians attention, I ced the napkin back on the table. Wait. With a voice that seemed frigid enough to freeze everything it touched, the air in the room went still. Why havent you eaten the food? Eyes glinting like a serpent about to pounce on its prey, Damian asked coldly. Got you. There was no way Damian wouldnt have realized I didnt swallow the food with his smart head. Hes outstandingly observant, so even if he wasnt sure at first, he should have noticed right away that I didnt swallow. As if to prove that, Damian was switching his gaze between my face and the napkin that I ced on the table. Mdy. I ask that you answer when Im still asking nicely. If you dont want to leave this mansion as a corpse, that is. I was positive that from the moment I didnt eat the food, Damian no longer considered me his guest. With a calm voice, I raised my head high and answered, The reason why I didnt eat the food? Your Grace, do you ask that because you really dont know? Damian flicked up his chin, telling me to continue. Your Grace has done something to the food. Oh. Are you using me, even after I have treated you to all of this? As if revealing his confidence, he crookedly curled up his lip. I was going to cure Your Graces heart disease as a means for our reconciliation, but how could you? To my small muttering, Damians eyes, which had been consistently indifferent, suddenly shot open. What did you just say? Barely managing to hold in theughter threatening to leak out of my mouth, I asked him like I didnt understand what he was saying. That Your Grace has poisoned the food? Not that. Then what are you Now leaningpletely towards me, Damian grabbed my chin and asked me. What you have said about curing my heart disease.
Meanwhile, Cassadin was currently conversing in an abandoned building with Kindel. Well, it was questionable whether it could be called conversing. Kindels uniform, which had always been neatly ironed, had several missing buttons and seemed nothing more than rags, and there were bright red marks on his wrists where a thick rope constricted them. Wearing a ck robe, Cassadin grabbed the cor of the man kneeling in front of him and murmured ominously, It will be after the Founding Day when I send you back to your master. Do you understand? There was a gag in the old butlers mouth, preventing him from speaking, though he didnt have the strength to speak either. On his way out to uncover Arens weakness under his masters orders, he was struck by something on the back of the head and passed out on the spot. When he woke up, he was here. For the past two days, Kindel has gotten neither a bit of food nor water. He had taken the lives of others countless times. There were many times that those who held a grudge attempted to kill him. But the one who died was always not Kindel, but the opponent who tried to kill him. After all, Damians swordsmanship teacher in his youth was Kindel. Having innate talent with swordsmanship, his master had surpassed him, his teacher, in the year he had barely turned ten. So, he didnt hesitate to use this old body for his master. It was the old butlers dream that his master would ascend to the highest throne. But the man in front of him was as strongno, perhaps even stronger than his master. The woman called Aren, who managed to take in this monster as her younger brother, was also no ordinary woman. Kindels uneasy feeling had be a reality. He deeply regretted that he had not stopped his master, even if it meant he would die. Cassadin untied the gag in Kindels mouth. ring up at Cassadin with bloodshot eyes, Kindel spoke. Do you think that I will speak if you untie my gag? You will learn nothing from me. I admire your loyalty. Cassadin smiled faintly. In the evening light, Cassadins small smile seemed to resemble both an angel and a demon. The man with the face of an angel and the actions of the exact opposite. He rummaged through his ck robe, then took out something and dropped it on the ground. ck. Squinting without his sses, Kindel checked the object that Cassadin had dropped. It was the small vial of themoners blood he carried around for his master and his cracked monocle. At the same time, a cold shiver ran through Kindels spine. A voice that seemed to emanate from the depths of a ravine rang out, Would your master have also thought that after seeing this? Chapter 52: The Key To Your Downfall Chapter 52: The Key To Your Downfall As he roughly grabbed hold of my chin, Damians eyes were bloodshot. Those were the eyes of a man blinded by the desire to cure his heart disease. Hes likely done everything he could do to cure it already. Are you saying that you, Mdy, are able to cure my heart disease? And what if its true? To my answer, he stared directly into my eyes and added. If Mdy is lying right now, then it will be difficult for you to make it out of here alive. No, you will beg me to be killed instead of the pain I will instill in you. His voice had sunken deep into the abyss that was as dark as his hair. Miss Aren! And to protect me from him, Tuule pped away Damians hand from me and shouted, Dont do that to Miss Aren! Both you and him. All of these damned ves. Rubbing his wrist after the abrupt movement, Damian cocked his head and took out a dagger from his suit jacket. I should be able to test if what Mdy said was true if I cut your tongue again. Just like he had been in the past, Damian was still below human. And I was relieved by that fact. I rose from my seat and walked up to Damian and his dagger without any hesitation. Seeing me approach him, Damians eyes narrowed as he tested me. I may stab Mdy with this dagger. If you do, then know that I will not, under any circumstances, heal Your Graces heart disease. When I responded assertively, the look in Damians eyes changed a bit. If he had been looking at me like an intruder just a moment ago, now he seemed to be considering me with interest. Did you know, Mdy? That not a single person has been able to cure this damned heart. No matter how well-known doctors I visited, they werent even able to lessen the pain that this condition brought. And you are saying that you can cure this? Just how? It wasnt that hard to make Damian believe me. I just needed to cure his heart disease. But, unlike when I hadpletely cured his disease in my past life, I had no intention ofpletely curing his heart condition this time. I was only going to pretend to cure him. Though I may not seem like much, Im the greatest healer in the empire. Ive been called to the pce for my abilities since my youth. Even the Emperor has acknowledged my healing abilities. And there was one more ability I had that nobody else knew. It was likely that not even my father knew of this. That was the ability to manipte all diseases intricately. The first time I learned of this ability was at this very mansion in my past life. When I had been making a withering flower bloom again, I closed my eyes and thought to myself. I hadmanded it, After five days, you will return to your original state, and exactly five dayster, the flower withered. Im not only able to slow down the spreading of the disease in animals and humans, but also able to meticulously change everything about it, such as how much pain they feel. Some might call this the ability of the Gods, but this ability had only been made for others. Because I am not able to heal myself. Though Im able to heal the uncurable diseases of others, I couldnt heal a single small scratch I gained. And currently, this ability was yet another blessing to me, which I didnt know back then. The ability that I thought was never to be used again was going to save me from Damian and be the key to his downfall. The reason I came into this mansion without the protection of guards was all for this moment. To seem like a person who really came to apologize and to cure his heart disease. I was going to make it seem like his heart disease had been cured, but the effects were only going to be temporary. He would continue to suffer from it and look for me. To make it so he couldnt live without me. To endlessly desire my healing abilities. You dont seem to believe me, Your Grace. I took another step toward Damian, and he instinctively stepped back. You said you were curious how Tuules tongue returned when you surely cut it off. I will show you the answer right now. Hearing that I was going to answer him, Damian closed his mouth shut and quietly peered down at me. I leaned my face closer to the now quiet Damian and neatly curled up my lips into a smile. Its because I healed Tuules tongue.
A worn, abandoned house that hasnt been tended to for years. Inside that house that reeked of must, mold, and blood, Cassadin was sitting against one of its walls. He took a short nce at Kindel and found him to be asleep. Within the quiet house, a single window high up on the wall brought light into the building. Gazing up at the crescent moon shining brightly far above, it naturally reminded him of Aren. It had already been several days since Cassadinst saw Aren. Every time he longed to see her, he habitually took out the dagger she gifted him and stared at it. The dagger that was the size of his hand and had a small bell attached to it had originally been his. Because he lost it on the day his kingdom fell, he thought it was destroyed in the fire. Even the one who returned his treasured dagger to him was Aren. He was going mad from his desire to see her. It killed him that he couldnt hug her small, fragile body in his arms. A heated breath escaped his mouth just by thinking of her snow-white skin or the blue eyes that gazed at him. This made him feel like he was no different from the other men who longed for her. He felt like an animal. But the emotions that he already could not control were overflowing to the point where they were out of his grasp. After confessing his feelings to Aren, Cassadin no longer had the confidence to treat her like a normal person. So he decided to leave the family on his own two feet. It was true that he left the family so that he couldnt be her weakness, but that wasnt the only reason. He was already envisioning arger picture. For Aren, no. For him, who wanted Aren. Was there ever a time he desired something so much? He was nervous, and the anxiety was making him go mad. What if someone else snatched her away while he was gone? What if those damned flies approached her? To him, every single minute, and second felt like an hour. Sister. Please stay safe until the Founding Day. It is not long until then. Just until then, he would do everything he could to withstand that time. He counted the days. There was about a week left until the Founding Day. If there was one thing that the smart Cassadin did not take into consideration, it was that he didnt think that Aren would boldlye to Damians mansion in order to find him. It was that single thing.
Damians eyes glittered greedily at my answer. So Mdy is the one who healed that things tongue. Yes. Damian threw his gaze at Tuule for a moment, then turned back to me and murmured ominously. Is what Mdy saying actually true? Yes. If its not Why would I dare lie when Im in such a position? My bold answer caused Damian to return the dagger to his jacket, and then he spoke, Alright then. Let us do this. ? If you are able to relieve even a bit of my heart disease, then I will believe Mdy. But if you cant A meaningful smile appeared on Damians face as he continued. One that meant he would slit my throat if he felt like it. Then you will leave my mansion as a corpse. Alright. Lets do so. He must not have expected me toply so easily, as the look in his eyes changedpletely. What took the ce of his wariness was an innocent curiosity and a single invisible string of hope that couldnt be seen if not looked for. Not a single moment of hesitation, even when your life is on the line. I peered up at Damians glittering eyes as he murmured to himself. Just as I had bet my life on the line, I should also add a condition of my own. I should guarantee the safety of Cassadin using Damian. Since he had always been waiting for a chance to reel him in, I nned to use my healing ability as an excuse to monitor him. I cant exclude the possibility that Cassadin has betrayed me. After leaving the house without saying a word to me, it wouldnt be strange for him to do otherwise. If I met him, I wanted to grab him by the cor and demand that he tell me why he did that. I never nned topletely cure Damians heart condition in the first ce. Then how could I break down this mans caution? While leaving the disease within him there, Ill remove the pain he feels so that he will gain false hope. Then, set the period until the pain ispletely gone to several days. And when the pain ensues, Ill have a reason toe visit Damians mansion anytime I want in order to heal him. But because I couldnt let Damian realize this n, I needed to use the excuse of an apology toe here. Since I have put my life on the line, I would also like to set up a condition. Let me hear it. If I heal even a bit of Your Graces heart disease, and if there isnt any sign of the disease or pain from it for the next several days after I do heal Your Grace. Purposefully pausing for a moment, I grinned at him. Let us forget about the past and reconcile. Damians eyes sparkled with curiosity. He remained silent for a while, then finally opened his mouth. Very well. Ah! Your Grace, I forgot that I have one more condition. His eyebrows crumpled at the news of one more condition. What now? I ask you to keep it a secret from others that I have this healing ability. And why is that? Because my healing ability is closely rted to the imperial family. I bothered to mention this so that even if Damian knew about my healing ability, he couldnt rashly do anything to me. As someone with a severe inferiorityplex toward the imperial family, Damian would want to try and use me somehow rather than tell others about my ability. He wouldnt foolishly spread the news. To you, who thinks your heart condition is your only w, my words would surely sound like a sweet temptation. It was also me who healed His Highness when he was poisoned. ..! Damians eyes visibly widened. His expression held a mixture of surprise and shock. Is that true? Yes. Ive actually made frequent trips to the imperial pce since my youth. What do you think the reason for that is? As he heard my proud response, Damian brought his hand to his mouth and smiled. Ive likely just gone from a useless person to a useful one in his calctive mind. Ahh. So thats why you frequently went to the pce. Yes. I see. Then. The smile wiped off of his face. He firmly took hold of my waist with his hand and continued. Let me see that almighty healing ability of yours. Right this instant. Chapter 53: It’s Just A Bit Unexpected Chapter 53: It¡¯s Just A Bit Unexpected Oh how tight his grip on my waist was. With the veins popping out of his neck, it wouldnt be strange for his long, bony fingers to start strangling me at any moment. I hope you are able to take responsibility for your words. Damian whispered to me threateningly, his hand still having a tight hold on my waist. He was most definitely going to stab several new openings within my body if what I said was a lie. Time flew with how carefully we conversed, the crescent moon now high up in the sky. I took a short nce at the moon shining through the window, then slowly turned to the emerald jewels imnted in Damians eyes. Your Grace. Before I do so, wont it be possible for me to do something only after you let go of this? Ah. In response, Damianpletely released his grip and said, It seems that I made Mdy ufortable. It was funny how he mentioned making me ufortable now after all of the death threats he said to me in our conversation. Though I could clearly see that it was just a pretty lie, I smiled as a sign to tell him I was fine. Mdy, if you n to do anything to me instead of the treatment Do not worry. I wouldnt dare do that to Your Grace. That was a quick answer. Damian slicked back his hair with his hand. It felt like his eyes, as he looked at me, were now slightly gentler. Very, incredibly, slightly gentler. Then let us head to bed first. My statement immediately made Damian frown. As if he just heard something despicable. Why need a bed? Then do you want me to heal you in this room where there isnt a single ce to lie down? As if you could do that with your germaphobia. What was he even thinking of? I kindly exined the reason to Damian. Wont we need a bed first if I want to heal Your Grace? Ah. Only then, realizing what the bed was for, did Damian slowly nod his head. I will take the lead. Just as I was about to follow Damian out of the room, Tuules voice grabbed hold of me. Miss Aren. Turning around to the voice that called to me, I found Tuule staring at me with an expression that was hard to exin. When I tilted my head in confusion, Tuule finally managed to muster up the courage to speak, Did Miss Aren really heal my As if finally understanding why I took his ridiculous remarks seriously, Tuule was staring back at me with an expression of realization. Towards the man who was staring at me with watery eyes, I nodded my head and smiled kindly. Then Damian, who had stopped and turned around to look at me and Tuule, opened his mouth. Mdy. I suggest that we leave that here for now and let it be just the two of us. What do you think? After a short moment of thinking, I spoke to Tuule, Tuule, can you head to the carriage now? Miss Aren. But why? I also Call someone if you think Ive been gone for too long. You can do that, right, Tuule? Hearing the firmness in my voice, Tuule slowly nodded inpliance. There was worry about me drawn all over his shadowed face. And as if to tell Tuule I would be alright, I patted his back and smiled. He must have been extremely concerned of me as Tuule continued to look back to me on his way back to the carriage and then thumped his chest twice with his fist. Once Tuule waspletely out of sight, Damian remarked in a mocking tone. Some may think that Im going to try harming Mdy. Your Grace had threatened me a little while ago. And also had done something to the food. I havent done anything with the food. Then why didnt Your Grace eat? Ive already told you before. I wasnt hungry. tant lies. Well, weve ought to get along with the healing now. You may follow me. Just as I was following behind the man who spoke thorns, the ce where I had died in my past life came into view. A hallway decorated with flourishing jewels. Luxurious wallpaper with several diamonds and emeralds embedded into it, and floors that contained not even a single speck of dust. Seeing the hallway that was identical to my memories made me feel a little strange. This was where I was stabbed by you and met my pathetic demise. You just had to do that when I only wanted to leave. I habitually massaged my chest area. Thankfully, there was a proper pulse there instead of a waterfall of blood. You were a person who didnt let me attend even my fathers funeral. When I heard the news of my fathers passing, I had spent that entire day with tears flowing down my face, like a mad person. But even then, you had been looking down at me with a face that held no expression. You never told me anything. But why didnt you protect my father when you had also participated in that same battlefield? Did you intentionally leave him to die? Because the only healers in the Empire at the time were me and my father. Maybe it was you who killed my father. Just like how your own father made the Hyran Kingdom copse, perhaps you killed my father after considering him a nuisance. I still clearly remember the conversation we had in the past. Why are you not letting me say farewell to my father onest time? Damian. His corpse has been severely mutted beyond recognition. It will only sadden you more to go to the funeral. Ill deal with all of the paperwork and procedures, so focus on tending to yourself. No, Im fine. So please let me see my father onest time. You cannot. You are not allowed to take one step out of this mansion without my permission. Im begging you. Please listen to me this one time. I just want to see him Did you forget I dislike repeating myself? I stared at him with a devastated expression. Then, Damian caressed my cheek and said this, Poor Aren. Now Im the only one who is left for you. I didnt know it at the time. Because I couldnt dare imagine that you would kill my father. But I had a realization after being killed by you. How foolish of me. Crawling across the floor with a sword impaling my body, tears of blood flowed out of my eyes. Father, Father. Im sorry. Father. Its all my fault. More than the pain of being pierced in the heart, the regret of realizing everything when it was toote hurt me the most. Why had I only realized it then? Why? Why did I choose you? And to my deceased soul, another life was miraculously given. It would, of course, be nice to consider you nonexistent and concentrate on the happiness of my life. But the reason I chose this difficult path was because I knew better than anyone else that you were going to push others into that pit of despair. Like you had done to my father. Like you had done to me. There was no word that could exin that horror and despair. Even if I showed my appreciation for this new life and pursued happiness, could that really be called true happiness? No. I would never be able to escape from my fear of you. Even if there were no direct connections between us now, I would rather approach you first than forcefully be associated with you eventually. Because nothing was going to change if I ran away. So, the first thing I did after returning to the past was bring Cassadin to my side. There was only a single person on this entire continent who was stronger than you. That was Cassadin. Mdy? Why did you stop all of a sudden? Its nothing. When my footsteps slowed, Damians eyebrows furrowed, and he tugged harshly on my arm. Let us hurry. We are almost there. When I looked at the spot where I died again, my heart calmed immediately. The small ripples that had been rising within my heart disappeared without a trace.
We soon arrived in a room with a bed. But the room was closer to an office than a bedroom. There were countless books ced on the bookshelf located next to the bed. Damian let go of my arm and then turned on themp on the bedside table. He must not have had that great of a vision in the dark, as his arm collided with the bookshelf while he was reaching for themp. Plop. Because of that, one of the books that had been neatly ced on the bookshelf stuck out like a sore thumb. Just as I was about to push the book back in, I stopped after seeing the title. This is Damians favorite book. Boundary Of Good and Evil. Its Philosopher Eliahs book. I have also enjoyed reading it. Hearing my voice, Damians eyes glittered in themps light. What are you doing right now? I just took it out to take a look because its my favorite book. Theres no need to re at me like that. I responded as I put the book back in its ce. When I sat down on the edge of the bed, Damiany down as well. How interesting. That is also my favorite book. As if I wouldnt know that. I said that on purpose. Because I had constantly been wing for Damians affection in my past life, I remembered everything about him, from what he liked and disliked, every small habit, to the expression he made when he was displeased. Is there a phrase you especially like in this book? There is no one who is able to differentiate good and evil perfectly. As what one may call evil can be considered good to another. I didnt really ask him, expecting an answer, but Damian unexpectedly responded. Maybe he was feeling happy after finding something inmon. But that didnt matter to me. Chapter 3, Verse 4. A good scripture, indeed. One that makes you think deeply. Damian looked up at me with surprise from his position on the bed. He didnt seem to have expected me to be memorizing the scriptures in the book. What is the matter? Your Grace. Its just a bit unexpected. I will take that as apliment. Then let us start the treatment now. It may just be my feeling, but the look in Damians eyes as he stared at me seemed different from just a moment ago. Can you take off your upper shirt? I cant dare unclothe Your Grace myself. With his eyes narrowed once again, Damian raised his hands towards his shirt buttons. With several small popping sounds as the buttons became undone, Damians bare upper body revealed itself. Unlike Cassadins body, which had been covered with scars, there wasnt even as much as a scratch on Damians body. As to be expected from a man obsessed with swordsmanship, his muscles were all toned and athletic. Cassadin, just where are you right now? Doing what? As I reached towards Damians body, I thought of Cassadin. The light from themp flickered with my movement. Under the area where my hand touched his chest, I felt his heart beating strong and hard. I recited the script I had prepared for Damian. Theres a reason why not even famous doctors were able to cure this. There is a serious problem with Your Graces heart condition. What is that problem? The disease has progressed to the point that even I am unable topletely heal it at once. That is alright, so I ask you to show me this healing ability already. In response to his urging, I closed my eyes and started to manipte the state of his disease. Damian, it will be exactly a weekter that the pain of your heart disease returns. Until then, your body will feel light, as if the pain has disappearedpletely. I felt the light emitting from my hands get absorbed into Damians body. If it had been another healer, this would have used a considerable amount of stamina, but I was able to manipte the disease without any struggle. How long has it passed since then? My goodness. When I slowly opened my eyes, he had this shocked exmation, and I found Damian sitting up on the bed, touching his chest. How could this be? The pain has disappearedpletely. Damians eyes widened visibly. While caressing the area around his heart, Damian stared at me with disbelief. So it was true that Mdy has healing abilities. Why would there be any reason for me to lie to Your Grace aftering all this way? I apologize for the misunderstanding. Who knew Damian would apologize to me? He must be really happy that the pain from his heart condition is gone. Even if it was only temporary. It is alright, Your Grace. I understand. This is hard to believe, even after witnessing it with my own eyes. Then, have we made up now? Damian, who had continuously been massaging parts of his body without even thinking to button his shirt, then smiled gently. Of course we have. Then suddenly, Damian extended a hand to me. When I stared down at his hand with a puzzled expression, his eyes curled into arches as he added on, Why dont we shake hands tomemorate our reconciliation? To think that Damian would request a handshake first. He really must be wanting this healing ability. Slightly astonished by this change, I ced my hand in his and epted the handshake. And while still holding my hand, Damian asked me a question, What is Mdys favorite scripture in the Boundary Of Good and Evil? My favorite scripture. The evil know not that they are evil, and the good know not that they are good, so when the timees, thy sins will be measured on a scale, and one will pay for the price of thy actions. Chapter 9, Verse 11. Yes, its my favorite scripture. Feeling that the handshake was starting to be a little too long, I slowly removed my hand from Damians and smiled brightly. But then Damian grabbed onto my retracting hand and opened his mouth. It seems like we have much inmon Staring at me with the slender eyes of a starved beast, Damian added on, Why dont we converse through this night? Chapter 54: That Ability Is Mine. Chapter 54: That Ability Is Mine. Converse? Thiste at night? Even if we truly only held a conversation, would others also think that way? No. Absolutely not. Ady whos of age to marry, spending a night at the Grand Dukes mansion. Just that talone would be enough to attract the attention of countless gossipers. It was likely that this was what Damian wanted. Topletely iste me and monopolize my healing ability. I was relieved that I hadntpletely healed Damians heart condition. Whether it was in my past life or the current, all he wanted to do with me was to use me. Shaking my head, I expressed to him my refusal. Im afraid I cannot. Why is that so? Because its be toote, Your Grace. Slipping my hand out of Damians grasp, I pointed towards the darkened window. He must not have liked my answer, as one of his eyebrows arched up. He had always made that expression when he wasnt pleased. Maybe it was because of themplight, but the green eyes staring at me felt especially bright. Then, what about tomorrow? Damian continued to persist while buttoning up his shirt. To be honest, I didnt expect my healing abilities to have been this effective of a card. After pretending to think for a moment, I intentionally answered slowly. Yes. Then tomorrow, as soon as the sun rises, will youe visit me again? How different his attitude was now, from those threats to send me back home as a corpse to this. Alright. Then I will return tomorrow morning. If it is fine with Mdy, I can guide you to another mansion within my territory. I would feel like too much of a burden if that happened. Your Grace is already so busy, are you not? Sasha and Tuule were most likely worried by now because I hadnte out for a long time. Not to mention, there was no reason to spend the night at this mansion and risk my life. Everyone must be concerned that I have not yet returned thiste into the night. I appreciate the offer, but Im afraid I will need to turn down this generosity. A noble worried about their maid and ve. How kind you are. Aside from their status, they are people I care about. You may think that you are the noblest person in the world, but you merely look like a ck crow blinded by the sparkling crown to me. In the end, it was also just luck that had provided Damian with the status of Grand Duke. But what that greed was worth was that it did not only annihte a peaceful kingdom, but it also pushed a persons life to the brink of death. Even after doing all of that, you likely did not feel a hint of guilt. Would you even remember the faces of the ones you killed? Then I will return here tomorrow morning. Very well. Damian puckered his lips as if it were a shame, then kindly guided me back to the entrance of the mansion. His attitude was theplete opposite of what it had been before. Because it bothered me that I hadnt seen Kindel, who was usually always on standby next to Damian, I asked him right before I boarded the carriage, Does Your Grace not have a servant you often call for like I do? I know this is rude, but it bothered me that Your Grace was doing what a servant would usually do instead, like turning on themp. His eyebrows furrowed a bit at my question, and then he opened his mouth, There is a servant whom I often call. Yes? But they are currently not at the mansion. They are on an errand far away. But I have close to no memories of Kindel leaving Damians side from my past life. This was incredibly odd. I see. Thinking that something was strange, I bowed to him and was just about to board the carriage. Miss Serkia. When Damian suddenly called to me, I turned my head and responded, Yes? Why havent you brought your younger brother with you? I thought he would havee with you, seeing how close you two were stuck together at the banquet hall. Was he testing me? Or did Damian not know yet that Cassadin had run away from our home? Does that mean Cassadin didnte here? Or maybe he intentionally asked that to confuse me. The answer to Damians interrogative question wasnt that hard. My younger brother is also away from home at the moment. Away from home, you say. Yes. With a bright smile, I added on. He will be returning soon. It has always been that way with that child. Is he not a little too big to be called a child? With a meaningful smile, Damian continued calmly, Very well then. I will be expecting to meet you tomorrow morning. Yes. Farewell then. May you have safe travels back, Mdy. ck. Lets go to a well-known inn nearby. The doors to the carriage closed, and it was finally just Sasha, Tuule, and me. The carriage holding the three of us started toward its destination. When I glimpsed behind me, I found Damian still standing there and staring at our carriage instead of heading back in. How intent his stare was as he looked at us. Anyway, I seeded in approaching Damian without much difficulty. Now, its either kill or be killed. It was going to end with one of those two.
Only after confirming that the carriage that Aren was in hadpletely left his sight did Damian head back into his mansion. For a moment, he stopped walking and stared up at the sky. As if a ck curtain draped over it, the skies didnt show even a single star that night. If it hadnt been for the thin crescent moons dim glow, it would have been hard for him to see at all. Under the night sky, Damian reached up to touch his chest. It had been only a temporary relief even when he had drank themoners blood, and it always felt like there was a heavy block of lead weighing down his heart. But, after Aren hade into contact with his body, the block of lead disappeared, as if his heart really had be better. The constant, irregr beat of his heart was now normal. Its the ability of Gods. Kindels warning to Damian not to approach Aren was useless. Damian had finally found the person who was able to cure his damned heart disease. It had been eight long years. For eight years, he lived with this heart condition. There hadnt been a single thing he hadnt tried to cure this condition. If what Aren had said was really a lie, he truly nned to kill her for tricking him. But what Aren said was not a lie. It was true that she had healing abilities. I thought she was a mere woman who had gone mad, but she was, in fact, a goose whoys golden eggs. Damians mind was caught up in a flurry. Even in the darkness, his emerald green eyes glowed brightly. Your Grace has done something to the food. Damian recalled what Aren had said back in the living room. What he had served her was, in fact, incredibly normal food. Without any poison or tricks. He had just acted like that in order to test whether the woman would eat the food or not. Seeing as how Aren hadnt eaten the food, Damian was able to know that she was a careful woman. She was of the same breed as he was, but oddly different somehow. Damian did not trust anyone aside from himself. He could say that Aren was simr to him in the fact that she did not rashly trust others, but she was different in the fact that she opened herself up to those she judged to be her people. Boundary Of Good and Evil. Who knew she had all of the scriptures memorized. Aren even had his favorite bookpletely memorized. She couldnt be any more unexpected than that. Damian epted the truth. He and Aren had many things inmon. I must make that healing ability mine. At all costs. To think that the imperial family had that precious ability just for themselves. That made him furious. It felt like his intestines were bing twisted and tangled. That ability is now mine. He muttered quietly to himself. There was a look of madness in Damians eyes after witnessing the healing ability with his own eyes. It was the first time that the crow had be greedy for the hawks nest.
So it has wilted. Crown Prince Leon peered sadly at the forget-me-not flower held in the vase. It had already been several months since Aren had shown him her healing abilities through that flower. Even the healthiest of flowers would naturally have wilted by now. After promising to return to the pce, Aren hadnt given him even a notice that she woulde after leaving the banquet hall. That made Leon incredibly displeased. It wasnt like him to just sit and wait. And because of his impatience, he decided to sneak out of the pce. He was changing clothes when a familiar voice reached his ears. Leon. Hearing the voice call his name, Leon turned around. At some point, the Emperor had entered his room and was looking down at him disapprovingly with his wrinkled face. Where are you heading out to thiste into the night? Does it matter to Your Majesty where I am going out to you at this time of the day? I didnt know of this until now. Leons sharp response, in return, caused the Emperor to sigh deeply. To think that my only son is in this state. If you really do not approve of me this much, then you should have had many spouses like the previous Emperor. Then you could have had a lot more children than just me. How could you dare to say that! When my mother had been dying from solitude, where was Your Majesty? The Emperors fists trembled. Though he was elderly, the re that the Emperor gave to Leon was still as sharp as a sword. Just what is an Emperors dignity that it bes more important than the woman he loves? It was an arranged marriage intended for political rtions. Though it started as an arranged marriage, the Emperor and Empress truly loved one another. But the Emperor was a man who prioritized work over love, and the weight of the crown was heavy. Because of that, the Empress always came second. Worn out from the loneliness, the Empress had be sick from a heart illness and passed away. Leaving just Leon. One could call a healer to cure diseases, but even they were unable to heal the illness of her heart. So, ultimately, it was mostly the Emperors fault that the Empress had passed away. And that had also be his weakness. I will not live like Your Majesty. If you do not have anything more to say, I will now take my leave. The Emperor was receiving the costs of his harsh treatment of his son. ming himself internally, he asked Leon with another deep sigh. May I ask who it is you are going to see? Hearing the Emperors question, Leon stopped and opened his mouth. I am going to see Lady Serkia. Chapter 55: Let Us Be Just That. Friends. Chapter 55: Let Us Be Just That. Friends. We spent the night at a nearby inn. As soon as the sun rose the next morning, I immediately headed for Damians mansion. Miss, youre really going there again? Miss Aren, thats too dangerous. Though Sasha and Tuule tried to stop me, asking why I was bothering to go again. Its alright. I repeatedly reassured them that it would be okay. The two expressed doubt at my insistent behavior but were soon surprised by Damians sudden change of attitude. Youvee as promised. Im deeply touched. He was wearing a neat ck uniform, greeting us properly. And unlike yesterday, when he had not allowed Sasha to even set foot in the mansion, he had guided her personally to a designated room. It was to the point where I was questioning whether the person in front of me really was the man who tried to kill mest night and not another person pretending to be Damian. Damian had even ordered a servant to guide Tuule to a room to rest in. And unable to hide the shock on his face, Tuule nced at me for permission. M-Miss Aren. When I nodded, telling him it was alright, Tuule hesitated for another moment before following the servant. Once Tuule waspletely out of sight, Damian escorted me to a room that was much more extravagantpared to the drawing roomst night. This living room was several timesrger than the room from yesterday. Inside the room were cushioned red velvet sofas and tables made of pure silver, with a sparkling chandelier on the ceiling that could only usually be found in banquet rooms. Right next to the velvet sofa was arge square ss case, a collection of valuable jewels, including an expensive red diamond ne, disyed inside. It was so easy to enter the room that I had not been given permission to enter in my past life. Seeing me silently stare at the essories, Damian spoke up next to me, Have you perhaps taken a liking to one of these? Pardon? I looked up at him, surprised. Then I saw his eyes curve into arches. If you wish to have these essories, then feel free to ask me. It seems that these have also found their true owner. I would ask for you to ept these as an apology for my rudenessst night. This was all soical. The reason why Damian was acting so kindly to me was because his greed was longing for my healing abilities that could cure his heart disease. Just like how he would have been in my past life. He recognized that I had fallen in love with him and used that to his advantage right away. On the other hand, how was he now? He was instead showing more enthusiasm toward me because he was certain that I had feelings for him. But now or then, his original nature of treating others as mere tools was the same. Which was why he wouldnt feel a single bit of guilt when he would push me off the cliff to my downfall. With my thoughts now organized, my feelings were no longer shaken. I could feel my heart calmer than ever. The useless emotions were gone, and all I had left was my cold, sharp mind. Feeling the temperature drop instantly, I smiled kindly at Damian and opened my mouth. Its alright, Your Grace. We have already reconciled. Taking my gaze off the essories, I sat down on the velvet sofa. Seeing that I had sat down, Damian also followed and sat on the sofa across from me. When Damian rang the bell on the table, his servants immediately entered the room, pushing in a cart full of desserts. The warm milk tea and cookies, macarons, cake, chocte eirs, and other sweets that made ones mouth water just looking at them, filled the table to the brim. Please call us any time, Madam. For some reason, likely because of Damians orders, the servants bowed deeply to me several times as they left the room. When Damian saw that I wasnt touching the food, his eyes gently folded into a smile as he brought a lemon macaron to his mouth. After consuming the macaron, Damian wiped the edges of his mouth with a napkin before opening his mouth. As you can see, there is no poison in these dishes. Please be rest assured, Mdy. And when I picked up the warm cup of milk tea after hearing that, Damian smiled contentedly. Its smell is quite aromatic. With apliment, I took a sip of the milk tea. ck. I had just put the teacup back on the table when Damian started to give an unasked exnation about the milk tea. How does it taste? I had ordered a servant to buy a fresh batch yesterday night, especially for Mdy. I can taste all its vors. Its very pleasant. I took a short glimpse at the fake mask Damian had put on, then added, Perhaps its because I have Your Grace here. In response to my meaninglessment, he bothered to fold his eyes into a deeper arch andugh. With hisugh, hisbed hair bounced along with him. You must have decided to change your attitude after seeing that healing ability. After that, we continued to exchange small talk while taking bites of the provided sweets. Others seem to have a hard time making eye contact with me when I speak. Oh, is that so? People tend to misunderstand me because of my sharply angled eyes. Most of the time, they make the assumption that I am a scary person. As he let out an airyugh, Damian peered at me so intently that I felt a bit awkward. His eyes seemed to be somewhere in between inspecting and testing me. But Mdy doesnt avoid my eyes. Which I like even more. Returning Damians eyes, that were following me, I then answered, When I first saw Your Grace, the first thought that came to my mind was Your Graces beauty, not fear. And Damian burst into a small fit ofughter. I feel happy that Mdy spoke of me like that. I merely said what I had felt. Taking my gaze off of Damian, I brought the cup of milk tea up to my lips. ck. Then, I quietly peered down at the empty teacup that was ced back on the table. My heart felt empty, just like this empty cup. Maybe that was why. That I was able to lie with such ease. When I first met Your Grace, it was as if I had met the man of my dreams. You wouldnt even begin to understand how happy I am that we reconciled. Looking up from the empty teacup, I smiled innocently at Damian. In reality, the smile was full of fakery and lies. A small curve formed on Damians mouth as he responded. I am also overjoyed, Mdy. Thank you for epting my request to make up. Not at all. I should instead thank you for curing my heart condition. Like I said yesterday, Your Graces condition is not one that can be fully cured in just one session. The state of the disease has already progressed too far. As if to express his understanding, Damian brought up his right hand to his chest and bowed to me. Then may I visit Mdy next time the pain returns? Of course. Feel free to visit any time. That is what friends are for, is it not? My following sentence caused a slight crack to appear in Damians expression. Friends, you say. I apologize. I must have gone too far. I shouldnt have said that to Your Grace. When I pped my lips with my hand, Damian leaped up from his seat. He even rushed to grab my wrist. It was likely that he feared that his one and only tool to cure his heart disease would be wed in some way. Do not worry, Mdy hasnt done anything wrong. I stared up at him with a nk expression, in which he curled up a corner of his mouth. Let us be just that. Friends. Your Grace. I reddened my eyes with a touched expression. Seeing my face, Damian leaned in close enough for our breaths to touch. From the green eyes that stared down at me, the desire for my healing ability oozed out of them. It will be nice for us to start as friends. . In that sense, may I call Mdy by her name? Damian leaned down and pecked his lips against the back of my hand. And it didnt take long for me to think of the answer to that request. It would be my honor. Would it be alright for me to visit Mdys home next time? No. I couldnt dare bother Your Grace with such a cumbersome ride when you are already so busy. Wouldnt it also be better for Your Grace physically and emotionally that Ie here? As if I would let you into my house when only God knows what you might do. Seemingly displeased with my answer, Damian raised an eyebrow. Is that so? Though his expression seemed unsatisfied, he couldnt rashly say otherwise. Because I could see the gears rolling in his mind every time he spat out a word, and taking in the fact that I was his only lead to curing his heart disease into consideration, Your Grace, do you perhaps like any other books from Philosopher Eliah? In fact, I do. Then next time I visit, I wille with books for Your Grace. I was also so deeply fascinated by the Boundary of Good and Evil that I read every single book that Eliah has written. I spoke to him with a bright smile on my face. And in return, Damians expression softened, as if he had never been displeased. Well, youve got me excited now, Mdy. With a content smile, Damian continued, The Founding Day ising up soon. Ah, it is already the Founding Day. asions like them make me feel as though time passes so quickly. Well, in return, I will show you something interesting on that day. Interesting? Just what did he want to show me? When I cocked my head with a confused expression, Damians eyes curled into crescents as he spoke, It wont be fun if I tell you in advance, so just wait and enjoy the shows of that day. That is only making me even more curious about what Your Grace has nned. I promise that it will be incredibly entertaining. So I ask of you to please attend the Founding Day festival. Are you referring to the twentieth day of the tenth month? Damian nodded his head. Yes. The Founding Day festival is open every year at the capital, so it will be close to Mdys home. That is true. I sincerely ask you toe see. Just what did he n on showing me that made him ask me this much? With eyes narrowed, I asked him, But there will be so many people at the festival. How will I be able to find Your Grace? I will send a trusted servant of mine, so all Mdy has to do is follow them. Then Damian just continued to ramble on about things I couldnt understand. Thinking that he might be nning to harm me, I carefully inspected his face. But suddenly, Damian called out my name. Aren. Yes. The Boundary of Good and Evil. Do you know what chapter 4, verse 4 says? Damian asked a question to figure out my intention. Thankfully, I had every single scripture memorized, While thou must not give ones heart easily, a heart that was given through much effort shall not be questioned. When I recited the scripture perfectly, word for word, Damian smiled as if he were happy. If my memory didnt serve me wrong, I believe I saw Damians smile more on just this single day than I had in my entire life in my past life. I will no longer question you, who cured my heart condition. So, Aren. His emerald irises located under his ebony hair glinted sharply. I wish for you to trust me as well. Chapter 56: Such A Weird Man, Truly Chapter 56: Such A Weird Man, Truly Trust you? How was I supposed to trust you, who killed me after using me up to thest drop? Oh, how nonchntly you ask me to delve into the pits of hell. Very well. Maybe it was because my head remained chillingly cold, as lies flowed out of my mouth all too easily. I will trust Your Grace. Only after hearing the answer that he wanted did Damian back away from me. Then, let us meet again at the Founding Day festival.
I immediately headed to the carriage that would take me back to my home. That was because I knew that even if Damian knew the whereabouts of Cassadin, he wouldnt tell me, and because I had the eerie feeling that someone was watching me just by being within Damians territory. When the carriage started to move, Sasha swallowed visibly before opening her mouth, For a moment, I thought he was a different person from yesterday. As Sasha scratched her cheek, Tuule nodded vigorously in agreement with herment. Tuules dark brown hair bobbed along with his nodding head. Theyre the same person. The Grand Duke from yesterday and today. Hearing that, Tuule stopped nodding and shook his head to the side instead. He is surely scheming something. I smiled wordlessly at the usation Tuule made with narrowed eyes. And I knew that better than anyone else.
When we returned to our home, there was an unexpected guest waiting for us. I found someone in red clothing standing in front of the mansion entrance, talking with Father. Luscious golden strands of hair fluttered carelessly in the breeze. I could see Father wiping away beads of sweat rolling down his forehead with a handkerchief as he spoke with the man in red clothing. Does that mean thedy is noting today either? Well, that is Who even is the man speaking to Father? When I stepped out of the carriage and approached the two talking men, their gazes simultaneously fell on me. Aren? I was unable to tell who the red-clothed man was from the back, but it turned out that he was Crown Prince Leon. Your Highness? When my eyes widened in surprise, the Crown Prince responded with a grin. Ivee here because you didnt keep your promise to visit the pce. In response to the Crown Princes remark, Father also stared at me with a confused expression. His face demanded an answer to what this situation was. Well, why dont we go inside to talk first? As you say. And so, as we entered the living room, the Crown Prince turned to Father. I ask that you give us some time, as this is between me and thedy. Yes, Your Highness. Father then shot me a nce, saying that he was going to need an exnation from meter. I nodded my head, telling him that I would. ck. The doors closed, and it was just me and the Crown Prince left in the living room. A table created a distance between us, and we sat down on the chairs at each side. You wouldnt know how surprised I was to hear that Mdy wasnt here when I came to visit. I had been elsewhere for a couple of days. May I ask where you have gone to? How would the Crown Prince react if I honestly told him that I went to Damians mansion? He would most likely be dumbfounded that I went to visit the man who tried to harm me. And it may just make him suspicious of me. I shouldnt intentionally tell him that I went to the Dukes house. But I didnt feel that it was right to lie to the Crown Prince after he had promised to protect me, so in the end, I gave him a vague answer. I had gone to the northern regions, Your Highness. Why the northern regions? In order to find my younger brother. What is that supposed to mean? Seeming to be surprised, the Crown Prince looked at me with widened eyes and slightly parted lips. Did he finally leave the house? Pardon? I knew it from that look in his eyes when he looked at you. That ungrateful bastard. Just what was this man talking about? Your Highness. Please refrain from referring to my younger brother in such a way. Though Cassadin was no longer my younger brother, I didnt feel that great when it sounded like the Crown Prince was talking ill of him. When I expressed my disapproval, Leon let out a sigh and asked me, Aren. Please put your hand on your chest and tell me. Did you really not know that he had feelings for you as more than just a sister? Even as an onlooker, I could tell that those eyes were not ones for family, but ones looking at a woman he loved. It couldnt possibly have been directed to you as a sister. Oh, of course, I knew that Cassadin had feelings for me. I heard him say it with his own mouth. But I really dont want to hear that from Your Highness right now. Pushing down the words that wanted to spill out of my mouth, I mustered up a smile and spoke to the Crown Prince. That couldnt possibly be, Your Highness. Were family. I beg that Your Highness not mention that matter anymore. It upsets me to hear such things when I am already worried that Cassadin has been gone for several days. The Crown Prince seemed ready to say something, but shut his mouth after hearing me. In order to loosen the air that had be awkward, I changed the topic. But, what brings Your Highness to our mansion? I told you. Because you promised toe to the pce but didnt. I apologize. I have been so busy that there hasnt been time to visit the pce. Its alright. Ive now seen that you are alive and well. The Crown Prince rose from his seat. Seeing the man turn away from the door without any hesitation, I felt a sudden bewilderment that caused me to stop him. You arent going to wait to have a cup of tea? I thank you for the kindness, but I will have to turn down the offer. Ive onlye here today in order to see if you were alright. Thank you. When I gave him a sincere expression of gratitude, the Crown Prince smiled calmly. And just as he was walking out of the room, the Crown Prince suddenly turned his head towards me. I believe that the butler that Damian had called for that time was called Kindel, was he not? Yes. That was his name. Ive met himst time, and it seems like he is loyal to Damian. But I cant help but get an ominous feeling from him. The Crown Prince was a sharp man. Just in case, I rmend that you refrain from going out. Thats what I havee here to say. And as soon as he finished speaking, the Crown Prince turned around and actually tried to leave the room. Did he reallye here just to say that? Excuse me I couldnt help but stop him once more. He turned around to look at me. Why did you call me? Why are you so kind to me? When I asked him honestly, the Crown Prince burst intoughter. After a long session ofughing, he messed with the doorknob several times before suddenly turning around and walking towards the chair that I was seated in. Then he grabbed onto the armrest of my chair and leaned over towards me. I unconsciously leaned away from how close he was to me when he muttered quietly into my ear. I know. Im not sure either. The tiny voice tickled my ears, then disappeared. With a confused expression, I looked up at the Crown Prince. Seeing that, he gave me a wide, yful grin and ruffled my hair with his hand. Thanks to him ruffling my hair, it turned into a tangled mess. Just like a lions mane. Your Highness! At that moment, I red at him with a frustrated expression, which, for some reason, caused him to burst intoughter once more. Let us meet next time, Aren. With those final words, the Crown Prince left the living room. Hes such a weird man, truly.
Immediately after the Crown Prince left, I confessed the current situation to my puzzled father. So from what you are saying, Aren, you have be acquainted with His Highness after healing him from the poison, and, as a result, received much help from him at the banquet hall and in other cases? Yes, that is what happened. After hearing the details of the situation, Fathers eyes sparkled as he smiled cheerfully. Reflecting the autumn skies, Fathers blue eyes were shining with more rity than ever before. His Highness seems like a much nicer man than I thought. I had heard that His Highness usually did not have interest in others. Is that so? Not interested in others? That man? The rumors must have changed. If anything, he had too much interest. At least, thats what the rumors im. Im not sure how urate they are since Ive just heard what the others have been saying. But, even I have only spoken with His Majesty, but never with His Highness. I see. Now that I think about it, I didnt have much interaction with the Crown Prince in my past life either. If Cassadin hadnt poisoned the Crown Prince in this life, I would have never had the chance to talk with the Crown Prince like this. That reminds me, Aren. How did it go with finding Cassadin? Did you meet him? When Cassadins name came out of Fathers mouth, I could feel all of my strength draining out of me. No, I couldnt find him. That damned bastard. Ill break his legs so he wont be able to go anywhere next time I see him. Father! Its a joke. A joke. Fatherughed quietly as he patted my back. Cassadin didnt happen toe back here while I was gone, did he? No. I didnt see a single hair of him. Thats disappointing. I did consider hiring someone to find Cassadin, but that might only cause news to spread to others that Cassadin was no longer part of our family. Lets wait for now. Yes, lets do that. Ah, right. Are you going to the Founding Day festival, Father? Hm. I havent thought about that yet. I was going to the Founding Day festival in order to lower Damians guard, but it wouldnt be strange for that man to attempt something while I was away from the mansion. Since something might happen to Father, maybe it would be better if he attended the Founding Day festival with me. It would be a good idea to bring along some knights from our family as well. Father, why dont you attend this Founding Day festival with me? Chapter 57: A Kiss Chapter 57: A Kiss At my suggestion, Father promised that he would apany me to the Founding Day festival. Aren. If that is what you wish, let us do so. Several days passed after hearing Fathers answer. There was still no news from Cassadin after he had left the mansion, and nothing else had changed. No. There was just one thing that had changed. It was that Damian started to send me all sorts of gifts. Every single day. Thump! Today was yet another one of those days, as the people sent by Damian were putting down severalrge boxes in front of the mansion entrance early in the morning, Inside the boxes were not only valuable jewels such as rubies, sapphires, emeralds, pink diamonds, and others, but also expensive essories and fancy dresses. They are gifts from His Grace. He has told us to ask if Mdy wants anything else. You can tell him that he doesnt need to send these gifts to me. His Grace said that these are just an expression of friendship, so there is no need to feel burdened by them. As the workers saw Damian ce down a final box holding several rare teas, they added on. And His Grace has asked Mdy to please attend the Founding Day festival tomorrow. Tell him that I will. Thank you. Master will also be happy to hear that. That is all, so we will now take our leave. The workers left our home after bowing to me at a ny-degree angle. When this routine happened for not just one, but several days, Father must have realized that something was strange and switched his gaze between the boxes in front of our entrance and me, as he asked me, Just when did you get close to the Grand Duke? And all of these gifts I just happened toe into contact with the Grand Duke while I was out searching for Cassadin. Goodness, Aren. His mouth dropped open in shock, and Father ordered the servants to bring the boxes inside. Staring intently at my face, he then asked me with a serious expression. Dont tell me. Do you perhaps have feelings for the Grand Duke? I immediately answered my fathers inquiry, It isnt like that. I couldnt possibly like the man who killed me in the past. I was just trying to give back what I had received. Is that so? But it seems like the Grand Duke has feelings for you. Hearing that, I wordlessly smiled at Father. The only reason he is doing this is because he wants my healing abilities. It was in Damians nature to use people who had opened their hearts to him like tools, so the moment I epted his favors as they looked on the outside, it would be a repetition of what had happened in my past life. Then, all I had to do was use those favors to my advantage. I had no intention of forgiving Damian for pushing me to the brink of death in my past life. Just when he arrived at the false conclusion that he had my healing ability in his hands, and when he finally believed that I hadpletely be his side, I was going to push him down to the pits of hell. The despair and misery I had felt in my past life. I was now going to return that despair to him.
Another day at the mansion without Cassadin was ending. Maybe it was because the Founding Day festival was just tomorrow, but I had an especially hard time falling asleep today. It had been a while since Ive lied down in bed, but my mind was still wide awake. The pink curtains on the windows fluttered about in the wind. My body shivered, likely because of the cold air. I left the bed in order to close the open windows. ck. After closing the windows, I stood there and peered up at the sky. On the dark curtain that covered the heavens was arge full moon. It had also been a full moon on the first night that Cassadin had visited my room with the excuse that he couldnt sleep. There were many questions I wanted to ask him once we met again. Why did he leave the mansion without telling me? And how did he know all of these things that I didnt tell him about? Father, please consider this. We have healing abilities, but that doesnt mean we can disobey thew. If a war ever breaks out, Father will have to go out to the battlefields as the only man in the family Did Cassadin overhear the conversation I had with Father right after I had brought him to this ce? Then, did Cassadin also know that I had these healing abilities? It has already been ten days since I saw Cassadin. Instead of fading from my memories, Cassadin only became clearer in my mind as time passed. If it is the world you want, I will ce it in your hands. Staring straight into my eyes, you said that to me. I wanted to trust the true you that you had shown me without covering anything up with lies. I wanted to trust you, who even had the same enemy as me. Its fine if you dont be my family. So just show me proof that you didnt betray me, Cassadin. Just pleasee back to me safely. If you hadnt betrayed me, then I would also put my trust in you and tell you everything. Soe back to me, Cassadin. Iughed at myself for just how ridiculous I sounded. Cassadin had already left the family. It was his choice whether to return or not. No matter how many times I shouted internally for him toe back, he would never Sister. I heard a low voice that couldnt possibly be heard from my room. First, it was the illusion of Cassadin I had seen in Damians mansion, and now Im hearing his voice as well. Shaking my head from side to side, I closed my eyes. Sister. I heard the hallucinations once more. It was closer than thest,ing from right behind me. But that couldnt be possible. I reopened my closed eyes and slowly turned around to where I had heard the voicee from. In the moonlight, his silver hair glittered like jewels. For some reason, I could smell the metallic scent of blood from the man in the ck robe, who was silently staring down at me. .Cassadin. Hearing his name, Cassadins firmly closed lips curled gently. He, who had beauty even the stars envied, quietly embraced me with hisrge hands. Thanks to that, I was now locked inside Cassadinsrge arms. The warmth from the contact and the warm breath that touched my neck suddenly brought me back to my senses. This wasnt an illusion. It really was Cassadin. I was so surprised that words were unable to leave my mouth. My mouth bobbed open and shut a couple of times before I was finally able to muster out a couple of words. Are you really Cassadin? With his face buried in my shoulder, Cassadin nodded without speaking. Ahh A dumb sound escaped my mouth. Perhaps it was because I still couldnt believe he had returned. Sister. Though he was no longer my younger brother, Cassadin still called me Sister. He raised his head from my shoulder, then met his eyes with mine. When our eyes interlocked, Cassadins eyes folded neatly into crescents. Ive missed you, Sister. As soon as he said that, Cassadin gently caressed my cheek with hisrge hands. I could feel only kindness in the touch of the hand that caressed me. Ive also missed you. But, as much as I missed you, I also held resentment towards you. Cassadin, why did you leave the family without telling me anything? Why, after all this time? My head was inplete turmoil. Which was why a pathetic voice came from my mouth. I hated you. But even then, I found myself relieved when I saw your face. Do you know just how much Ive suffered because of you? Cassadin, where have you been all of this time? I thought youd betrayed me, that youd abandoned me I didnt express it to anyone, but I thought about you every single day. Just as you had sunken into me, I had sunken into you. Do you know just how worried I was? The trembling voice that I hearde out of my mouth reminded me of the voice that hade from Cassadin when he tried to harm me after his identity was revealed. It was a sorrowful voice, like the dead, leafless trees of winter. Feeling my throat tighten the more I tried to speak, I paused for a moment. Cassadin remained still, listening to what I had to say. Finding hisck of response strange, I grabbed onto the hem of his cloak, since I felt that if I didnt hold onto him, he would leave me again. At the same time I grabbed onto his clothes, Cassadin pulled his hand back from my cheek. But he took that same hand and pulled my head closer to him. What are you? I was not able to finish that sentence because Cassadin hadpletely leaned into me and collided his lips with mine. When something foreign infiltrated my mouth through its parted opening, my mind went nk. Cassadin violently upturned every corner of the inside of my mouth, stealing away my breath. Under the full moon, our breaths were taken from each other. This entire situation was so unbelievable that the strength in my body drained away. When the grip I had on his clothes loosenedpletely, Cassadin parted his lips from mine and spoke to me with a hypnotic expression. This feeling. Its to the point I cant do anything about it His voice fell deep. I love you. Chapter 58: A Truthful Heart Chapter 58: A Truthful Heart Cassadin confessed to me once more, now free from his title as my younger brother. Without responding, I took a moment to take in Cassadins face for the first time in a while. Silvery hair and neat eyebrows drawn right below them, deep purple eyes that held my reflection within them, finished off with thinly pursed light pink lips. I brushed my hand against my lips that had touched his. Maybe that had been because it didnt feel like we had actually kissed. Or maybe it was because it felt like a dream that he hade back to me. Perhaps it was both. When I didnt respond, Cassadin hugged me even tighter, likely anxious by the silence. Completely locking me in his embrace, Cassadin buried his face into my shoulder. The breath that touched my neck felt hot. I heard a racing heartbeat in my ears. For some reason, I felt relieved hearing his heart that sounded as if it could burst at any moment. Then, Cassadin asked me in a sinking voice with his head still on my shoulder, Do you hate me? You know that couldnt possibly be true, Cassadin. No. Listening to Cassadins heartbeat, I brought up my hand to his back. Even with a robe on, I could feel his toned muscles with my fingertips. I dont hate you. My hatred and resentment towards you had already been long gone. The fact that you still liked me and that you came back to me. That was all that mattered to me. Hearing that I didnt hate him, he slowly raised his head up from my shoulder. May I kiss you one more time? Cassadin asked me with his eyes staring straight at me. His deep purple eyes were filled only with me. There was nothing else that you could see in them other than me. Would it be strange for me to findfort in that? Instead of responding to Cassadins question, I raised my heels and gave a short peck on his lips. Cassadins eyes widened. And those widened eyes then fluttered down as if relieved. Unable to determine who was first, our lips collided together. Inside the moonlit room, our breaths intertwined. Cassadin stole away my breath, and I stole his. Like a persistent, thirsted passion, we craved for one another. Haah. When our lips parted because I could no longer breathe, Cassadin reeled my waist in with his arm as if he couldnt wait for even that short moment. Not yet. Without even a second to collect my breath, Cassadin once again swallowed up what was left of me. My body and mind threatened to melt down from the kiss that stole away everyst breath I had within. It was only when my mind was starting to fade out that he pulled away with a regretful expression. Taking in short breaths, I stared up at Cassadins face through dazed eyes. But then, he licked away the remaining moist that had been left on my lips. Seeing that had been so sensual that it made my face redden just watching him. Seeing my flushed face, he kissed my forehead once more before lifting my body up with his arms and sitting me down on the bed. After cing me down, Cassadin leaned forward towards me. I remembered seeing the same eyes he had now multiple times in the past. With that same expression I had once avoided out of fear, Cassadin was staring at me. His gaze tangled around me. What I saw were eyes blinded by unconditional madness, but those eyes no longer scared me. I had tried to deny it. Because after once dying to a person I trusted, I thought it would be foolish for me to trust a man whom I didnt know well. But when you whispered your truth to me, you shone so brightly that I couldnt look at you. You had imed that you were dirty, but it was you who shone brighter than the sun. Because it was you who had been so clean and so beautiful that Id be blinded. I couldnt take my eyes off of you. So I continued to deny my feelings. I tried to shove you and me into the frame of siblings and suppress my emotions. But then, one day, you, who I thought would always be beside me, turned away from the family and left me. It was only after you left that I realized. How big your absence was and how precious you were to me. I longed for your kind,passionate touch. I missed the beautiful smile that you had only shown me. If it had been my past self, then it would have been natural for me to be angry that you kissed me without permission. But, now. I was overjoyed just by the fact that you came back to me. I liked that you still liked me. I even liked your unconditional affection. Since when have I fallen so deeply into you? The reason I had pushed you away all this time was because I didnt want you in my heart. Because I didnt want you to cause turmoil in me, as I had caused turmoil in you. To think that I, who only nned on using you, had fallen for you this deeply. Everything about you brought me joy. It didnt matter if others called me mad. Because at some point that I didnt realize, Idpletely sunk into you. Perhaps this was retribution for daring to tame you. If that was a sin, and if being with you was a sin, then I was more than willing to ept the consequences. Is it alright for me to assume that youve epted me? I answered by wrapping my arms around his neck. For a while, I quietly hugged Cassadin, who had obediently been pulled into my embrace. Now, burying my face in his shoulders, I slowly closed my eyes. Cassadin also remained silent. But there wasnt a single bit of difort in the air in the midst of the silence. There was only peace andfort. It was long after that when I broke the silence. Youre not hurt, are you? Id been bothered by the smell of blood that had beening from Cassadin. Its not my blood. If it wasnt his, then whos was it? When I nced up at him with a concerned expression, he gently pressed his lips against the back of my hand and whispered to me, Are you worried that it may be mine? With a low, calm voice, Cassadin smiled as if telling me not to worry. I would be lying if I said that smile didnt reassure me. This is the blood of the man named Kindel. ! When an unexpected name came out of Cassadins mouth, my eyes shot open as if someone had sprayed cold water on me. Slowly loosening my grasp around Cassadin, I asked him, Kindel? How do you know that name? Cassadinsrge hands intertwined with mine, rendering my attempt to withdraw useless. Ive privately done research on Grand Duke Damian. You did research on Damian? Since when did he have the time to do that? Why? When I tilted my head, Cassadin answered, his eyes narrowing slightly, It had actually been because Sister said that youd fallen in love with him at His voice trailing away, Cassadin seemed to check for my reaction. Unable to figure out just how many points I needed to rify, I just shut my mouth altogether. And Ive figured out something shocking. What is it? Its a bit violent, if thats okay. Its alright, you can tell me. After getting my consent, Cassadin tightened his grip on my hands and pulled me a little closer to him. It turns out that he had been extracting blood from themoners and drinking it in order to alleviate the pain from his heart condition. He would send out notices that he was hiring servants for the mansion and then purposefully pick out those who had no family or close rtives in order to kill them. A calm, low voice came out of Cassadins mouth. What he had just said was incredibly valuable information that could lead Damian to his downfall. Cassadin. Just how did you learn about that? I used physical evidence to track down the truth. I did have some trouble at first because there was no solid evidence. It seemed like he had done a lot of research on Damian without my knowledge. I had actually nned toe a littleter instead of today. But it was no longer possible. I couldnt just continue watching that bastard send you those gifts. Then, had Cassadin been watching Damian send all those gifts? You were going toeter than this. Hearing the hurt in my voice, Cassadin shrank back a little. With his eyes gazing down, he answered me, I have no excuses. I no longer wanted to be Sisters younger brother Then dont call me Sister from now on. Cassadins expression seemed like what I had just said caused his world to copse down on him. Because you have left the family, I am no longer your sister, and you are no longer my younger brother. Then what do I call you? Thats your choice to make. Aren. Hearing Cassadin call out my name without hesitation, my lips parted in shock. Only after seeing his eyes curve into a smile did I realize that he had been acting just now. Youve tricked me. Havent you also tricked me? Alright. Since youve shown me all of you, it should be alright to show you all of me. Just like how youve been honest to me, I will now tell you everything. I told Cassadin the reason why I had brought him here and why I had approached Damian. Cassadin quietly listened to my exnation. It was a lie when I told Damian I had fallen for him at first sight. If you hadnt fallen for him, then why did you bother to go all the way to his prison cell to tell him that? To protect you. If he figured out that you were the one who tried to poison the Crown Prince, then I thought he would steal you away from me. Swallowing back those words, I decided to tell Cassadin the truth. The truth that I knew and the truth that I heard from Prophet Notius. The father of that man was the one who destroyed your kingdom. Ive learned that he used a prophecy as an excuse to annihte the kingdom you were a part of. It was the prophecy that a potential tyrant was born that caused the destruction of your peaceful kingdom. Even if that prophecy had been true, that didnt make them the ones chosen for that prophecy. Why couldnt those people be satisfied with what they already had? Or was it that if they couldnt obtain it with their own power, no one else could have it either? Bottomless desire was truly fruitless. Cassadin had been quietly listening to my words. Then, a dark shadow had drawn over his eyshes, which were now angled downward. .I see. I caressed his cheek while he seemed to have fallen into deep thought. The tips of my fingers came into contact with soft skin. I have healing abilities. Cassadin. I knew of them. Cassadin answered unhesitantly. Wait. Since when? I tried applying the balm youve applied to me by myself, but it didnt do anything, much less cover the scar. The decisive moment was when you healed all of the scars that had been on my body. He honestly told me everything he knew. So, I also put my trust in him and answered him truthfully. Though our rtionship started with lies, they no longer exist between us now. Dont you hate me? For bringing you here in order to use you. Why? Is there any reason to hate you? Youve been my salvation from start to finish. Even knowing everything, you were able to smile and call me your salvation. How could I not like you when you were this lovely? There is still something I have to do. What is it? I cannot tell you right now. But I will once everything is over. As soon as he finished speaking, Cassadin attempted to take his leave. When everything is resolved, I will most definitelye back. Adding to that, Cassadin gave me a short peck on my forehead and turned around. I didnt try to hold Cassadin back. Because I now knew that even if he left, he would return. Come home safely. Please. Hearing that, Cassadin turned his head to me and smiled brightly. I drank in his crescent eyes and gently curved lips. Yes. Ill make sure to do so. With those final words, Cassadin left my room. After gazing at where Cassadin hadst stood for a long while, I fell asleep.
Just after leaving Arens room, Cassadin stopped and stared down at his hands. She had been the only person who had epted his dirtied self. Her lips had been much softer than he imagined and sweeter than any fruit. To the point that any amount would never be enough. He and Aren were no longer family. Although he had never thought of her as family since the beginning. Cassadin tightly clenched his fists. It felt like Arens fragrant scent was still lingering at the tip of his nose. Those blue eyes that resembled a clearke and brilliant tinum hair always blinded him because of their beauty. At first, Cassadin had only nned to satisfy himself by watching her from afar. However, his heart had grown so much that he could no longer control it, and he ultimately started to long for something he couldnt dare to. But Aren had epted him. She epted his crooked heart. She had told him it was fine, even if they were not family. She told him everything about herself. And that it was because of him that she approached that Damian. He felt warmth spreading throughout his entire body. It was warm, so warm that Cassadin never wanted to let go of this warmth again. But in order to do so, he needed to finish his own duties. In order to stand proud next to Aren. So that no one would mock him, who loved her. Under the bright moonlight, Cassadin gracefully moved forward. Then, he arrived at the Founding Day festival. Chapter 59: Founding Day Festival (1) Chapter 59: Founding Day Festival (1) It was the morning of the Founding Day festival. Aren, you seem quite happy this morning. Did you perhaps have a nice dreamst night? We were having breakfast when Father made his observation, to which I smiled awkwardly in response. Its something simr. Hahah. Its nice to see you in a good mood. With a pleased smile, Father brought his cup of tea to his mouth. Aren, I had actually been concerned these past days because you seemed so depressed. It looked like you were upset after Cassadin had left the house without any notice. Have I? Yes. But Im d to see that youve gotten past it now. Clink. Father ced the empty cup back on the table. I just quietly stared at Father for a moment. Father. Yes? What will you do if Cassadin says he no longer wants to be a part of our family? Hmm Father contemted deeply for a while before answering. I would think that he is ungrateful. And remember him as an ungrateful bastard who ran away from our home. Then, Father Just as I opened my mouth, I saw the anger in Fathers expression and closed it back up. He seemed ready to use the fork in his hand to stab Cassadin if he dered that he wouldnt return to the family. Why? You can tell me. Please trust Cassadin, Father. Fathers eyes narrowed slightly, but I continued regardless. Youve also be close with Cassadin in the past several months. I am going to respect whatever decision he makes. So dont hate him too much. Hearing that, Father stared intently at my face. Finding his gaze ufortable, I turned my head slightly to the side. Maybe it was because of my kiss with Cassadin yesterday, but it felt like I had done something wrong to Father. Aren. His low voice called my name. By the way, whats the matter with your lips? What? I hurriedly raised my hand to my lips and touched it. My lips were definitely more swollen than usual. When my eyes widened as I continued to touch my lips, Fathers eyes narrowed even further. I coughed as I got up from my seat. Th-thank you for the meal! And because of that, Father started to stare at me with even more suspicion. At some point, sweat droplets started to form on my forehead. Aren, what you have just said about Cassadin and those swollen lips When Father started to speak with a frown, I could feel my heart drop. Feeling it shrink into a small ball, I waited for his next words. Are you not sleeping well these days? It must worry you that Cassadin has left our home. The tension in my body loosened. Hiding my surprise, I managed to muster up a smile to show my father. Dont worry, Im not Father. If you say so. Clearing his throat with a short cough, Father then smiled at me and continued. Today is the Founding Day, so forget all your concerns for today and enjoy the festival. Yes, Father. With several of the knights from the mansion apanying us, we headed for the capital square, where the Founding Day festival was being held. I hadnt known it until then. That the entertaining event that Damian had prepared for me was rted to Cassadin.
Freeesh gto! Arent you a bit peckish? Why not try a sweet, delicious crepe? As expected from a festival that was celebrating the Founding Day of the Seville Empire, the capital square was packed with people. Starting with stall owners selling street foods to shops selling all sorts of cute essories and fans. Theres quite a lot to see. But we may get lost if we dont stay close because of the sheer number of people here. Hearing Father speak in a concerned tone, I looked around until I found the squares fountain, then pointed at it. It was the same fountain that Cassadin had been standing in front of on that rainy day. Then, just in case we get lost, how about we meet back up there, Father? Are you talking about that fountain? Yes. That seems like a good idea. Father nodded his head. Stopping after taking a couple of steps, Father then looked around us and asked me. Is there anything that you need? Or something you want? Im more than satisfied just walking around like this with you. Hahah. How well youve grown. Is there anything that you need, Father? With a pleased smile, Father patted my shoulder with his hand. Im also more than happy just being with my daughter. It was supposed to be autumn, but Fathers warm remark also made my heart warm up, as if it were spring. Father and I had been enjoying the festival as such when Are you perhaps Lady Serkia? When I turned around to hear a voice calling my name, I found a man in a neat ck suit standing behind me. The knights that had been standing nearby stepped in front of me and my father like a wall. Who are you to be looking for our Miss? Ah, pardon me. I havent introduced myself. Please forgive me. The man politely bowed his head and apologized to me. A pleasure to meet you. Im the person that Grand Duke Damian has sent. You can call me K for convenience. Ah. I will send a trusted servant of mine, so all Mdy has to do is follow them. So this was the person that Damian said he would send. He has told me to personally take charge of guiding Mdy. Its alright for my father toe as well, right? And the knights? The man who called himself K nodded his head. Of course. Will you tell me where we are going? His Grace has said that you will figure that out naturally once you follow me. He also added that nothing that could be of harm to Mdy should happen, so you may rest assured. I quietly peered up at my father after hearing the mans response. Father looked down at me with a smile and sped his hands over mine. Lets see what this is about.
When we followed the path that the man guided us through, we arrived at a ce with a massive crowd of people that was iparable to the square we had just been in. In our sight was arge circr stadium that only opened during the Founding Day festival, and countless people were waiting in line to watch the games. Isnt this the arena? Yes, it is. Why here? His Grace has already prepared the tickets. He had bought two tickets for seats that have the greatest view, so it is a relief that youvee with your father. The man called K smiled and guided us through. Passing all of the people waiting in line, he handed the bulky man standing right in front of the ticket booth two golden tickets. After checking each side of the tickets multiple times, he slowly nodded and waved at us to follow him. You may follow me. When the man spoke, Damians servant K bowed to us and nced between me and my father. This is where my duty ends. He will be the guide to the seats, so you should follow him. But the knights cant continue from here. The knights couldnte in? Now, what was this about? Why cant the knightse with us? Because these gold tickets are reserved for royalty. Nothing dangerous will happen inside, so there is no need to worry. Since Damians deceased father was the younger brother of the current Emperor, Damian must also be considered royalty as part of their bloodline. Seeing as he had no rights to the throne, he was still able to buy tickets that were reserved for the imperial family. So, this must be why Damian was so obsessed with my healing abilities. Because he, a half-royal, had no idea that a healer existed. Did His Grace really say toe to this arena? Yes, he did. Well, Ill see exactly why Damian asked me toe here once I go in. Finding this entire situation strange, Father and I followed the man inside. Imanded the knights to be on standby outside, just in case. When we entered, I found that the arena was much bigger than it had seemed from the outside. The spectator seats were already full. Those who were unable to buy tickets were asking people with tickets to sell them their seats for more money than they had paid for. Ill give you some more money on top of the ticket prices, so sell your seats to me. That wont do. Ive already bought these tickets from a scalper in order to see thispetition. Darn. It looks like Im not getting seats this year either. So the fightingpetition was this popr. I knew a fightingpetition was held at the Founding Day festival, but I hadnt known of its poprity because Id never attended it. Peering around me with curiosity, I stopped at the voice of the man who had been guiding us. This is the ce. May you have an enjoyable time. What Damians servant had said was true. These were the best seats in the entire arena. Unlike normal seats, there werefortable velvet chairs in ce, and they were located where they had the closest and best view of the actual field. Out of those chairs, there was a single golden chair decorated with all sorts of jewels, which someone was already upying. Golden hair that was identical to Crown Prince Leon. A golden crown on top of his head and a red robe around his shoulders. There were several knights standing near the golden chair as if to guard the person sitting on it. I thought knights werent allowed in this ce, ording to the man who guided us, so why are they here? Feeling that something was strange, I narrowed my eyes and took a closer look at the knights. The knights werent just ordinary knights, but ones from the imperial pce, and judging by the red seal of the imperial family stamped on their navy-blue epaulets, the escort knight who protected the emperor was also with them. Wait, that meant Your Majesty? To my voice, the person sitting on the golden chair turned their head. Confirming the identity of the golden thrones owner, my lips parted slightly. Chapter 60: Founding Day Festival (2) Chapter 60: Founding Day Festival (2) The owner of the golden chair also must have been surprised to see us, as his mouth was also slightly agape. Lady Serkia? Earl Zigen? Your Imperial Majesty. When Father and I bowed to him in greeting, the Emperorughed as if he found this situation interesting. What brings you here? It is my first time seeing the two of you here. Not to mention, the tickets for these seats were only reserved for royalty. Adding that statement, the Emperor trailed off. Damian was surely not to be underestimated. He intentionally brought me here to make the Emperor suspicious of me. So I judged that it would be better to tell him the truth rather than have the Emperor doubt me. Damian His Grace, has gotten these tickets for us. The Emperors eyes narrowed after hearing my answer. Why would the Grand Duke give Mdy those tickets? I am not sure either, Your Majesty. Ive just followed his request toe to the festival and somehow found myself here. Hah, I see. The Emperors eyebrows furrowed. I could see a clear dislike for Damian in his crumpled expression. Seeing as how the man tried to sue the imperial house as a mere halfling definitely seemed like a reason for the Emperor to dislike Damian. Why dont you sit for now? Its nice for me to have thepany of familiar faces as well. To the Emperors offer, Father and I bowed again and sat down on the seats that the Emperor provided to us. And I could feel the Emperors gaze next to me. Why is he staring at me like that? Ive heard that Leon has been bothering Mdy these days. Of course not, Your Majesty. His Highness is not a bother. Though he is my one and only son, I must say that he is superbly immature. So I ask you not to pay much attention to what he says. Like I expected, all that talk about me bing the Crown Princess wasplete nonsense. Well, there was no reason for the Emperor to want such things in the first ce. Why bother making me the Crown Princess when he was able to use my healing abilities freely at his will? I felt one of the unsolved balls of mystery within me disappear. I will keep that in mind, Your Majesty. Seeming to be content with my answer, the Emperor nodded his head with satisfaction. Is it your first time at this fightingpetition? Both Mdy and the Earl? Yes, it is. Yes. Your Majesty. Then, the Emperor kindly exined the rules of thepetition to the father and daughter who attended the event for the first time. The reason why so many people attend this event is because thispetition is that much more fascinating. Not only are the contestants allowed to use any kind of weapon, but they are not punished for murder even after killing someone. In thispetition,moners and ves can be nobles as well. Is that so? Yes, it is indeed. I knew that this massive circr arena located at the capitals square only opened once a year at the Founding Day festival, but I didnt know these details. Because I hadnt been interested in this fightingpetition even in my past life. Taking into consideration that they overcame both social status and physical limitations, those who win this annual event can obtain whatever they wish for. If its to be knighted, then they will be knighted. If it isnd they need, they will getnd. If it is money, then they will receive enough money to live off for the rest of their lives. Hearing his exnation, the event was definitely fascinating. There was obviously a valid reason why so many people came to watch. It seems the matches will start soon. Turning my head towards the arena at the Emperorsment, I found the host already rattling on with the exnations. Under the watch of His Majesty the Emperor, the 34th Annual Fighting Competition will nowmence. Woooaah! Your Majesty! When the Emperor rose from his seat and waved his hand, all of the people simultaneously bowed their heads. The winner of todays event will be given whatever they wish for aside from the crown. May God be with you all. At the same time that the Emperor finished speaking, therge iron doors diagonal to the host creaked open loudly, and the contestants of todayspetition started to appear one by one. Just as I was nonchntly scanning through the contestants, I was suddenly left at a loss for words after seeing thest two people walk out. Because both of them were people I knew. One of the two was the ck-haired, green-eyed Damian, and the other was Cassadin, why are you there?! Somehow, his original silvery hair had disappeared and was instead dyed pitch ck, with a ck robe to hide his appearance, but I could still recognize him instantly at a nce. Why is the Grand Duke down there? The Emperor, who had been sitting next to me, must have also been quite surprised. He then waved at one of the imperial knights toe closer and ordered him. Go find out why the Grand Duke has ended up there. Yes, Your Majesty. As soon as the knight disappeared from our sights, the Emperor turned his head towards me and asked, Was Lady Serkia also aware of this? That the Grand Duke was participating in this event. Your Majesty, Im afraid to say that I was also unaware of this fact. Is that so? The Emperor looked down at the arena with a troubled expression. From the worry that wasing from his face, I could tell that he hoped Damian would not win thispetition. Why would the Grand Duke bother to participate in thispetition when he already has so much? He muttered to himself, a sigh escaping his mouth. I also looked down at the arena with the same troubled expression. Damian was one thing, but why was Cassadin also out there in the arena with even his hair dyed ck? Was this the entertainment that Damian said he would show me? Who knew Cassadin was going to participate in the fightingpetition. I was worried that he was going to get hurt. But, recalling the Cassadin from my past life, that anxiety slowly started to fade away. Cassadin has not lost in a single battle that he participated in. He had even risen to the position of Commander of the Imperial Knights. When everything is resolved, I will most definitelye back. I will believe the promise you have made to me. So there would be no reason for me to worry. If it were Cassadin, he would have already thought everything through before participating in this event. So I decided I would trust him and watch thepetition. When all of the participants made their appearance, the host started to loudly exin information about this years fightingpetition. There are especially many contestants this year. We had ten thousandpetitors just in the preliminary rounds. The fifty people standing here are contestants who have been selected from those preliminary rounds. Yes. That means they are all quite skilled. The crowd cheered and shouted at the hostsmentary. And some of the people in the audience must have recognized Damian, as they started to yell out his name. Woahhhhh! Its the Grand Duke! Grand Duke Damian! The best swordsman in the empire has participated in thepetition! Oh my goodness! It was a relief that Cassadin had dyed his hair, because not many people seemed to recognize him. Everyone focusing their attention on Damian also seemed to help. Not even Father seemed to have recognized Cassadin with his dyed hair. But not even that must have been enough to hide his extravagant looks, as the people continued to steal glimpses at the robed man. If only he were moderately handsome. Lady Serkia, what is the matter? Surprised by the Emperors sudden call, I tore my gaze off of Cassadin. When I looked back at the Emperor, he had his head tilted while staring at me with a puzzled expression. Youve been looking at that man with quite a serious expression. Do you happen to know that man? Then, the Emperor pointed at Cassadin in his dark robe. How should I answer that? It would be strange to say that I knew him, but saying yes that that man used to be my younger brother was even stranger. Because whatever answer I provided him with would be strange, I made my decision after much thought. I thought he looked simr to someone I knew, but it seems I was mistaken. It was true since Cassadin dyed his hair after all. I returned a vague answer to the Emperor. Eyes narrowed, the Emperor returned his gaze to the arena as he spoke. Putting aside personal rtionships, todays match will be quite entertaining. Forcing my lips into a smile, I nced at the arena. Standing in front of thepetitors, the host was still exining thepetition to the audience. The match Grand Duke Damian! Your Grace! Your Grace! Please look over here! But because of the crowds loud shouting, I couldnt hear the hosts voice properly. The host also seemed to be aware of this, as he stopped in the middle of speaking as if waiting for the crowd to quiet down. When they finally did quiet down, the host started his exnation all over again. Thepetition will be arranged in a 1:1 tournament pattern. All weapons are allowed to be used, and contestants who shout surrender or leave the arenas perimeters will be immediately eliminated. The arena itself was sorge that it didnt seem like people would be eliminated from leaving its perimeters. Listening to the host, I slowly scanned the arena. Including the audience seats, the arena was built in arge circle, and there was a box containing various weapons next to each participant. You are allowed to use the weapons inside that box, or the ones youve brought. A circr arena, and all types of weapons are permitted. Also, you will not be charged with murder for any casualties caused during the event. May God be with you all. So, the first participant to start thepetition will be! The host purposefully stopped and slowly turned to look around at the audience. Out of frustration, the audience started to boo the man, at which point the host smiled and then shouted. There shouldnt be anyone who doesnt know this man in the Seville Empire! The greatest swordsman, Grand Duke Damain! And Kane, a wandering mercenary. Chapter 61: Founding Day Festival (3) Chapter 61: Founding Day Festival (3) Grand Duke! Grand Duke! Its His Grace! Damian, being the firstpetitor, caused the crowd to cause anothermotion. Maybe it was because Damian had maintained his title as the winner of the Swordsmanship Competition even with his heart condition, but the people cheered for him as if he were some God. Me as the firstpetitor. How annoying. With a small smirk, Damian was just about to move forward when he stopped, and spoke to Cassadin, who was standing nearby. I hope that you live until the end. I have also been wishing to sh swords with you. Cassadin just stared at Damian without responding. And Damian didnt like the look in those eyes. He had given the man the ck hair dye as he requested, and participated in the fightingpetition as he told him to, so why was the man staring at him with such cold eyes? Why are you looking at me in such a way? Its nothing. May you also survive until the end. As if his cold expression had been a lie, Cassadin gave him a small smile. It had been merely a small movement of his lips, but it felt as if the faces of the other nearby contestants had turned into a haze. Irritating bastard. Scowling angrily, Damian walked up to the arena stage. The arena kindly had extra seats arranged for participants outside of the stage to watch the matches when they werent in their own matches. Cassadin sat down in the farthest seat from the stage. Just then, someone sat down right next to Cassadin. Oy. Nice to meet ya. A thick, hairy arm burst into Cassadins view. Cassadin exchanged his gaze between the face of the man who sat down next to him and then his arm before turning back to the arena stage. He just ignored him. So youre ignoring me, huh The man, who had been ignored by Cassadin, scratched his cheek sheepishly. The man had as much hair on his face as he had on his arm. My names Jerry. I saw you talking with that Grand Duke over there. Is it alright for me to ask how you know a higher-up like that? Even after Cassadin ignored him, the man persistently continued to talk to him. Cassadin red coldly at Jerry to express his annoyance, then turned his gaze back to the arena. Damian, who was holding a broadsword in his hand, and the opponent, who had arge spear, were facing each other up on the stage. Damian had been staring at the opponent with a bored expression, but then looked up to find Aren watching him from the seats, and he smiled brightly. Let the match begin! Urgaaahh! Almost at the same time that the host announced the start of the match, the opponent holding the spear charged at Damian. Standing still until the opponent came close, Damian quickly started to move once the man entered his perimeter. And the opponent stood stunned, disoriented by Damians sudden disappearance. He felt something cold touch his neck, but it was already toote when he realized what had happened. After disappearing from his opponents vision, Damian already had his de aimed at the mans throat. How did he do that? I didnt even see him move! Just as expected from the Grand Duke Damian! The Grand Duke is the best! Your Grace, please win! Then, the people started to cheer for Damian. Aargh! Upset by the one-sided support, the opponent attempted to swing his spear at Damian, even with the de at his throat. But faster than the man could swing the spear, Damian disarmed the weapon from the mans hand with his sword sheath. Too slow. ng! With a sharp metallic sound, the opponents spear ttered onto the ground. Seeing his weapon fall to the ground must have also sapped away his aggression, as the opponent raised his hands and dered surrender. I-I will surrender. The opponent surrendered, and the crowd went wild. The audience was already bing rowdy from excitement at the first match. Yeaaah! Your Grace! His Grace is the best! Damian smiled and waved at the people in the audience. Then, they began to cheer even louder. Though he was pretending to be a kind noble on the outside, Damian was really thinking, How boring. Unlike the Swordsmanship Competition, this fightingpetition was also utterly inferior. Not only were all types of weapons allowed, but the crowd was just as unrefined. Why were those who couldnt even see his movements judging him? They werent even worth killing. I dont think winning a crudepetition like this will make me feel even rtively better. What should I ask for from the Emperor when I win? Thanks to Aren healing him, Damian felt much lighter than usual, and, as a result, this entirepetition was just like a light warmup. Then Damian looked toward where Aren was sitting and smiled again. I guess its obvious that the Grand Duke is going to win. Hes a lot more remarkable than the rumors make him out to be. No ordinary person could stand a chance against him. The man called Jerry, who was sitting next to Cassadin, continued to ramble on. Cassadin hadnt said a word to the man, but he just kept on talking. But, who has he been staring at? It looks like that woman over there. Are they acquainted with the Grand Duke? They must be someone special, seeing that theyre in the royal seats. Shes incredibly beautiful with those blue eyes and tinum hair of hers. Cassadins eyes suddenly lit up at the mansment. He raised his head and looked at the seats reserved for royalty. There, he found Aren. She was quietly looking down at the arena, watching the games. Because he never expected Aren to be at this ce, Cassadin didnt care about who Damian was looking at. He had only watched the mans movements and swordsmanship skills. So, it was only now that Cassadin realized Aren was there. She must havee with her father, as he was sitting next to her. Right next to that was a man scanning the arena with a serious expression, whom he assumed to be the Emperor. But whether the Emperor was sitting there or not, Cassadin only saw Aren. Just like the first day they met in the diator arena, no other person came into Cassadins vision. His deep purple eyes concentrated only on Aren. When the autumn breeze started to blow, Arens tinum hair danced along with the wind. Her attractive blue eyes folded in gently. Cassadin merely stared up at her face. Do you also know that woman? Jerrys question caused a frigidly cold voice toe out of Cassadins mouth. It seems your mouth will be the cause of your downfall. It was a short sentence, but there was a clear bloodlust directed at the man within Cassadins voice. If he continued to speak any longer, this man might kill him before the games even started. How was it possible for such bloodlust toe out of his voice? Jerry swallowed nervously, and he no longer rambled on without thinking. Starting with the first match, thepetition moved quickly. In those matches, there were some who killed their opponent even after they announced their surrender, and others who refused to surrender even when it was clear that they would lose. In return for protecting their pride, those who didnt surrender lost their lives. Keurgh! That useless pride had ultimately just shortened their lives. They only epted their defeat after they passed away. Out of the fifty who were selected, there were now twenty-four, including Damian, who were moving on to the next round. Now. We areing up with our final match of this first round. The host came out to introduce the match. Let me introduce you. The anonymous Dark Robe versus Jerry the Crackling Whip! Then Cassadin made his entrance onto the stage. The man who had been sitting next to Cassadin until then also picked up the whip in his hand after a short swipe under his nose. The reason why I rambled on next to you back there was because I wanted to fight with you. To think that Im up against you for my first match, luck is on my side. Oy, how long are you gonna ignore me for? Thats a lot more irritating than you think, yknow? Even if this is just a fightingpetition, whats the point of participating without even revealing your name? He vaguely remembered that the mans name was Jerry. Cassadin believed that this mans mouth would continue to talk even after he died. He stared at the bbering man as if he were pathetic. But why arent you holding any weapons? Dont tell me you n to fight with your bare hands. . Hey! Dont underestimate me! I suggest you go get a weapon before its toote! Jerry angrily yelled at Cassadin after realizing that he wasnt holding any weapons in his hands. But Cassadin just continued to remain quiet. Seeing Cassadin in such a state, the host also cocked his hand. Will the Dark Robe not use a weapon? I wont do so for this round. The host didnt seem to like Cassadins answer, but in the end, he agreed to his terms. Since they were allowed to use any type of weapon, using no weapon at all was also allowed. But what was with his leisurely attitude? For this round? Hes saying that hell win this round for sure. Is he out of his mind? He doesnt even have a weapon. Criticizing him internally, the host announced the start of the match. Let the match begin! Huryahhh! As soon as the match started, Jerry let out a strange yell and charged at Cassadin with his whip. The victory had been decided in an instant. No one was able to see anything. In the short span of three seconds, Cassadin stole the whip from Jerrys hand and threw it out of the arena stage. To think he had been humiliated by an opponent with no weapon. Anger boiled inside Jerry. It had been the first time in his life that he felt this insulted. He had been a well-known mercenary back in his homnd. But he had his weapon stolen by this handsome man he didnt even know the name of. Not to mention that he had been so fast that he couldnt see what had happened. He had been able to at least trace the Grand Dukes movements as well. Arghaaah! The fury he felt caused Jerrys hands to tremble. He couldnt ept this. Although he no longer held a weapon, the opponent didnt have one either. Through his long experience as a mercenary, his fists dealt a heavy blow. But Cassadin avoided his swings too easily. Cassadin moved much faster than the speed of his fists. It was hard for him to even follow the mans movements with his eyes. Crack. With a snap, Jerrys arm twisted in an odd direction. Aaargh! Surrender now. Do you think thatll be enough to make me surrender?! Crack. The wrist on Jerrys other arm snapped. It had just been his wrist that had been twisted, but it felt like every single bone in his body had shattered. Why was it that even though they were both bare-handed, the ck robes hand reached him, but his did not? Still struggling, Jerry didnt n to surrender. But as soon as his eyes met the mans dark purple eyes, Jerry knew it. That if he didnt announce his surrender here, he would truly die. It felt as though the man wouldnt stop shredding not just his body, but his soul as well. How could one human have such monstrous eyes? So, with a trembling voice, Jerry opened his mouth, Isurrender. Chapter 62: Founding Day Festival (4) Chapter 62: Founding Day Festival (4) This is the first time Ive seen a participant without a weapon. Not to mention that he won. The Emperor was watching Cassadin with interest. But I wasnt able to celebrate this situation as it was. I nodded in agreement to the Emperorsment on the outside, but internally, I was concerned about Cassadin. What is he thinking? I could understand him participating in the event without telling me, but this was crossing the line. We had only confirmed each others feelingsst night, and he was just casually doing all of these dangerous things. I wouldnt have thought this if he had even a sword in his hand. But fighting without any weapon? What if he got hurt? Looking at how remarkably superior his movements arepared to the otherpetitors, this fightingpetition seems to have quite a few skilled participants. The Emperor must have taken a liking to Cassadin, as he was looking down at him with a pleased expression. On the other hand, I was watching Cassadin with a grim expression. Cassadin was talking to the host for some reason, and the crowd was chanting ck Robe as they cheered him on. I had been quietly watching Cassadin with my hands gathered together on myp, but then I saw the knight who received the Emperors order running our way. Your Majesty. Ah, youvee. Well then, why has the Grand Duke participated in this event? That is, Your Majesty Trailing off as if it were a difficult topic to exin, the knight then seemed to make up his mind and opened his mouth. There is no reason. There is no reason he participated? Yes, Your Majesty. The Grand Duke didnt write a reason for his participation on his application form Hah. The Emperor chuckled with exasperation. He must be certain that he will win thepetition. The Swordsmanship Competition must not be enough for him, so now hes trying for this fightingpetition that is the only method of rising up in status for others. What a greedy man the Grand Duke is indeed. The Emperor scowled as if that fact made him displeased. And I could see that the Emperor greatly disliked Damian from that expression. He must not have liked him from the start, but Damian suing the imperial house must have definitely created arge chasm between the two of them. Though Damian had revoked thewsuit, it had been long after the imperial houses prestige had fallen to the ground. Not to mention that they were unable to find the culprit of the poisoning incident, so the Emperors frustration must be on the verge of bursting at this point. Because Damians father had withdrawn from the heritage battle, Damian didnt have the right to im the throne, but that didnt make Damian any less of a threat to the Emperors crown. I do feel bad for the Emperor, but its a good thing that Damian participated in this event for me. Because Damian had participated in this fightingpetition, the Emperors distrust in Damian will now grow even further. However, I still didnt understand why that germophobe was participating in this event. I would have to ask Cassadinter. He must know something. That reminds me With his eyes still narrowed, the Emperor turned his head towards me. I have heard news that the Grand Duke has been sending gifts to Mdy. . The Emperor had known this since the start, so he sat me down next to me on purpose in order to test me. To see whether Im on his side or on Damians. Not to mention that he has given Mdy tickets that only royalty is permitted to buy. Then, the Emperors eyes narrowed even further as he gazed at me. His eyes glimmered with the same golden hue as Leons. Since when has Mdy be so close with the Grand Duke? Or perhaps Mdy has feelings for the Duke? He questioned me in a testing tone. In response to the Emperors prying question, I wordlessly peered down at Cassadin. The Crown Prince of the fallen Hyran Kingdom that I had once tried to tame. A man I forcefully imed as my younger brother, who had the unfortunate fate of bing a diator ve. How could I ever hate you? From the start to the end, you have always been my savior. Even knowing everything, you called me your savior. Then, since when have I liked you? Was it when you broke our masks as a family and confessed to me? Or much before then, when you stared at me with those crazed eyes? But what I was certain of was that As you have called me your savior, you were also my savior when I had been chained to the shackles of my past. Your twisted ways reminded me of myself. So in the end, we were each others saviors. Youve shown me your courage, so it is now my turn to show mine. With a faint smile on my face, I gazed back at the Emperor and answered him, I am afraid to say this, but I already have someone else in my heart, Your Majesty. The one who had reacted to my answer was not the Emperor, but my father. What? Aren? Wh-what did you just say? . Say that again. Who is that bastard?! Only then, realizing that we were in the Emperors presence, did Father apologize to the Emperor for causing a scene. Its alright, Earl Serkia. Though the Emperor was smiling kindly, there was still a hint of suspicion in his eyes as he gazed at me. What relieving news that is to hear. That you have someone else you love. But that person doesnt happen to be my Leon, is it? The Crown Prince? Im sorry, but I was the one who wanted to turn him down. But if I said that, then the Emperor might lock me up for defaming the imperial family. So I said the following instead, Your Majesty, I am well aware of my ce. Haha! Hahahah! The Emperor burst intoughter at my response. With an incredibly pleased expression, the Emperor stroked his beard as he opened his mouth. Hearing Mdys answer truly brings me relief. Indeed, these so-called royal seats were glorified interrogation chairs set up for the Emperor. Then, wishing for time to pass quickly, I turned my gaze back to the arena. Feeling Fathers resentful gaze next to me, I smiled sheepishly.
The matches for Round 2 will nowmence! The more the number of participants lessened, the time it took for each match to end also quickened. From twenty-five contestants to thirteen, thirteen to seven, then seven to four. Starting in the second round, Cassadin started to use a sword. But even then, Cassadin had chosen the most worn-down sword that had been inside a box provided to each participant. However, Cassadin fought perfectly fine with that dull sword. There was a saying that only an ipetent worker mes his tools. And Cassadin was proving just that. While the otherpetitors fought with powerful weapons such as massive maces, dual swords, and crossbows, only Cassadinpeted with his dull sword. Because of that, Cassadins poprity rose as much as Damians. Everyone must have been yelling too much, as the people in the crowd were all yelling with raspy voices. Whether it was by chance or on purpose, Damian and Cassadin hadnt fought once during thepetition. Which was why the two men met at the final match. Now, this is the final match, the final round. Its now the mysterious ck Robe versus the Master of Swordsmanship, Grand Duke Damian. Even the host must have felt anxious, as he swallowed loudly. And the rowdy audience had be deathly quiet. It was as if they didnt want to lose a single moment of this match and that their cheers would hinder the match. So, Cassadin and Damian entered the arena. For some reason, Damian had his lips curled up into a grin. And Cassadin returned the mans gaze with an expressionless gaze. When the two men grabbed hold of their weapons, the host swallowed onest time before speaking up with a trembling voice. L-Let the match begin! The match started, but the two men remainedpletely still. With his hands grabbing hold of his broadsword, Damian then opened his mouth. I believe you told me not to go easy on you. So I will take your word and do just that. Cassadin bowed his head down in response as he spoke. It is my honor. The one to move first was Damian. ng! The sharp sound of two des colliding filled the arena. But even with arge broadsword in his hand, Damian moved smoothly as if there were nothing in his hand. Damians title as the greatest swordsman was not an exaggerated statement. Though his movements were graceful, his powerful blows caused peoples mouths to fall open as they spectated the match. His attacks were ones that ordinary people would have been unable to avoid, but Cassadin was able to block his swings with his rusty sword. Then, a smile spread across Damians face. It was because of his pure interest in Cassadin that he was able to parry his attacks. ng! ng! Damian poured an endless rally of attacks onto Cassadin. His de arced specifically into attacks that were targeted at the opponents vital points. His attacks were rough but also graceful. Cassadin blocked every attacking towards him without a single change of expression. Maybe it was because this was the final match, but the host was enthusiasticallymentating on the two mens battle from a distance. Ah! The mysterious ck Robe seems to be busy defending! Is it inevitable that the Grand Duke takes the victory? Maybe I had been wrong. Damian spoke to Cassadin with a disappointed expression. Twisting his swords trajectory, Damian aimed the de at Cassadins throat. ng! But yet again, Cassadin parried away the attack with his dull sword. However, blocking the attack must not have been enough, as Damian raised an eyebrow. I thought you wouldve shown me more than this. Cassadin merely stared at Damians face without responding. His jet-ck hair was an exact replica of the moonless night sky. His light green eyes under them were angled up at a sharp nt. The man resembled an aggressive serpent. Just as expected from the son of the man who destroyed his kingdom, the man looked evil. No matter how well he wrapped up his exterior, the mans evil nature was imprinted clearly on his face. That was what Cassadin was thinking as he looked at Damians face. At least your sister had been interesting. Damians final remark caused a crack to appear in Cassadins expressionless mask. His deep violet eyes turned cold, as if they had be frozen. I see you react immediately to anything regarding your sister. I heard you ran away from your house without any notice. Which means Aren is no longer your sister. Am I correct? As soon as Damian mentioned Arens name, Cassadin grabbed hold of his sword with his other hand and aimed it at Damians throat. ng! But just as Cassadin had blocked Damians attack, Damian also blocked Cassadins attack. So youve been hiding your true strength after all. Damians eyes curved as he smiled. His sharp eyes arched joyfully into crescents. I ask you not to mention that name so rashly. Cassadins icy voice reached Damians ears. The people watching couldnt hear the two mens conversation. They could only see their swords sh. Whatever the two men said to one another, the others couldnt hear them. If you speak that name one more time Then Cassadin pushed his de towards Damians throat as he added, I will kill you on the spot. Chapter 63: I’ve Gone Easy On You. Chapter 63: I¡¯ve Gone Easy On You. Damian twisted up the corner of his lip into a crooked smile. Unlike Cassadins cold attitude, Damian seemed to be enjoying this situation. Tilting his head to the side in front of the man who had his sword trained at his throat, Damian then spoke. Is it because you overestimate your skills that you say such things to an opponent you are unable to kill? Or Eyes curving into an arch, he continued. Is it for Aren? When Arens name was mentioned once more by Damian, an attack that made all of his precious movements look like a childs y flew towards Damian. The swinging sword barely grazed past Damians vital organ. Had Damian been even a bitzy in his training, he would actually have been beheaded just then. Ahahahahah! Seeing Cassadin re at him with an intent to rip him into shreds, Damian burst intoughter. It wasughter that came from the gleeful joy of obtaining the weakness of the man standing in front of him. The sounds of the two mens des shing rang throughout the arena. Their swordsmanship was something beyond the ne of normal human beings, as the movement of their swords was faster than what the eye could follow. Countless people were watching this match, but the crowd was silent as if they had forgotten how to breathe. Beneath the heavy silence, only two people were breathing and moving. When the host then snapped back into his senses, he attempted to resume hismentary of the match, but bowed and shut his mouth after the Emperor gave him a silent look. The first time Damians smile cracked was when Cassadins de came into contact with his cheek. Scratch! At the same time, crimson liquid spewed out of his cheek, and the smile on Damians face disappeared. Youre lucky to have your sword even touch me. When an ugly wound was created on his porcin skin, Damian scowled as he repositioned his grip on the sword and supported it with his other hand. Now holding the broadsword with two hands, Damian swung the de towards Cassadins throat. With the sharp sound of metal cutting through the air, his attack flew down towards Cassadin. ! He was certain that the attack had made contact, but Cassadin was already gone. Damian nced around himself hurriedly. Just then, a sinister voice came from behind Damians back. Do you truly think it is luck? Damian swung his sword behind him towards the spot where Cassadins voice hade from. ng! Cassadin had blocked Damians attack with just a single hand. Unlike Damian, who was using two hands to hold his broadsword, Cassadin was using just one. After shing swords with Cassadin once more, Damians eyes narrowed. Because he strove for perfection in his swordsmanship, he could also estimate the strength of the opponent when they collided head-on like now. What kind of monster is this? But Cassadin was currently overpowering his broadsword with a single dull sword. Even when he was no longer feeling the pain from his heart condition. Not to mention that this man looked unbelievably indifferent even as he was overpowering him. Damian didnt like that expression on his face. How dare a mere ve look down on him like that? No matter how prestigious a noble Cassadin had been before, he was just a ve now. So how could he dare look down on him with an expression that seemed higher than that of the Emperor? Damian gritted his teeth. Seeing the mans crumpled expression, Cassadin remarked coldly. Ive gone easy on you. As I am doing right now as well. That single sentence solved all of Damians questions. Ivee to suggest a deal with Your Grace. He called it a deal to trick him. So the reason why he had asked to sh swords On the day of the Founding Day Festival, may you hold a duel with me? He was certain that Cassadin had lured him into thispetition in order to disy this dramatic moment where he won against Damian. Feeling the puzzle pieces start to fit together inside his head, a fury that could not be described with words started to surge up within Damian. Damned bastard. So this has been your n all along. Damians hands trembled from rage as he held onto the sword. Why dont you lower that bloody pride of yours first? Cassadins icy cold voice fell into Damians ears. Above all, he couldnt ept the fact that Cassadins swordsmanship skills were superior to his. Because he had lived his entire life believing that there was no one else better than him, at least in sword fighting. Damian felt his insides churn. The anger and envy of his inferiority were swallowing him whole. And that was when Damians heart condition made its reappearance. It had been the moment when it had been exactly a week since Aren had healed his disease, and also because he had failed to keep control of his emotions. The pain that had been locked away for a week swarmed Damian at once. Not knowing that Aren had manipted his disease, Damian could only clutch onto his heart and breathe heavily. Cough! His hands started to tremble, and then the sword he had been holding ttered onto the ground. C-ng! Its sharp, metallic sound rang out into the arena. Cassadin also narrowed his eyes in confusion at the mans sudden behavior. What happened to His Grace all of a sudden? Maybe its! The heart disease rumor thats been going around? The spectators also started to murmur amongst themselves as they stared at Damian drop his sword. Damian red up at Cassadin with bloodshot eyes. Returning that gaze with a dry one, Cassadin withdrew his sword. Towards that man, Damian clenched his jaw tighter and barely managed to muster out a couple of words. To think I lost to something like you. Damn it His face contorted in pain. Your Graces condition is not one that can be fully cured in just one session. The state of the disease has already progressed too far. The words that Aren had said to him suddenly passed through his mind. Feeling his consciousness fade away, Damian gazed up at the royal seats where Aren was seated. Maybe it was because of the fog that clouded his mind, but Damian felt as though this moment was a dream. In his eyes, Aren seemed like his savior. The one and only person in this world who was able to cure his heart disease. To Damian, who had only seen people as tools until now, he was finally able to see Arens face. tinum hair that seemed to be woven from the stars and her long eyshes. Under them were eyes that contained a calm, tranquilke. Her lips were bright and pink, like they had just bitten into a newly bloomed rose. Even as his vision faded into the darkness, he could see the woman clearly in his eyes. Had she always looked that way? She seemed like a fallen morning star that would crumble away when touched. She resembled an evening primrose that only bloomed at night, while also seeming like a wistful forget-me-not. For some reason, Damian could not take his gaze off of Aren. It felt like time had stopped at that moment. Inside that frozen time, Damian could only stare up at Aren as he clenched his heart. Making eye contact with Damian, Arens eyes widened in surprise. It had been an expression she had fabricated in order for Damian not to realize she had manipted his heart disease. But unable to make proper observations at the moment, Damian had no way of knowing that. Just then, Cassadin approached the kneeling man. Lowering his body to lean into Damians ear, Cassadin muttered ominously into Damians ear. The moment you harm even a single hair of her, you will beg me for mercy. Hearing what could only bepared to the sound that came from the deep depths of caves, Damian turned his head and looked at Cassadin. So do not dare long for her, nor look at her. It will be better for your well-being that you forget what you have just seen. Cassadin was staring down at him with apathy as he added this on, but there was an endless obsession for Aren contained within his words. After seeing Cassadins face, Damian smirked as he responded. Return Kindel to my mansion as you have promised. With those final words, Damian fell unconscious on the spot. The arena fell silent, as if a storm had passed. The host, who had been frozen in awe, then pped his cheek with his hand and loudly announced the winner. S-Since the Grand Duke has been rendered incapable of fighting, the winner of the 34th Fighting Competition is The ck Robe! Starting with the apuse of one person, soon everyone began to cheer and p. The Emperor gazed at Cassadin with a content expression, then ordered several of the knights to send medical help to Damian. Send one of the imperial doctors to attend to Damian. Yes. Your Majesty. Rising from his seat, he started to walk down towards the arena stage where Cassadin was standing. Behind him followed several more imperial knights. When the Emperor got up, everyone in the arena bowed their heads and showed their respect. Cassadin also put down the sword in his hand and had his head bowed. Finally arriving in front of Cassadin, the Emperor opened his mouth. Raise your head. At hismand, Cassadin raised his lowered head. The Emperors golden eyes and Cassadins purple ones met together in the air. Seeing Cassadins face up close, the Emperor seemed genuinely surprised. He had thought the man seemed handsome from afar, but from this distance, Cassadin seemed like he was created from the souls of Gods themselves. Would the man who was being praised as the face of the Gods in his kingdom also be this handsome? But no matter how he looked, he couldnt possibly bepared to the man who was standing in front of him now. Staring at Cassadin with a pleased expression, the Emperor spoke. Ive enjoyed your match. I must say that it was the most remarkable fight I have seen in all of thepetitions I have watched. It is my honor, Your Majesty. Before I bestow upon you your prize, what is your name? Keeping quiet for a moment at the Emperors question, Cassadin then answered him. My name is Cassadin, Your Majesty. Cassadin, you say. The Emperor repeated his name, then realized something was strange. If he had recalled correctly, the man praised for having the beauty of Gods also had that same name. That man, who had been brought into the Earls house as their son in the past as a diator ve. The Serkia Family, to be exact. Are you the owner of the rumor that has been spreading throughout the Empire as of recent? The man who was adopted into the Earl Serkia family with the face of Gods? That is incredibly ttering. Hahahah! The Emperor burst intoughter. He had been wanting to meet the man who had been causing such a ruckus among the people, but he didnt imagine that he would meet him in such a way. But the rumors I have heard imed your hair was silver, however, your hair is ck. Im afraid that is because I have intentionally used hair dye, as I did not want to alter the others insight of me through exaggerated rumors. The Emperor could feel his lips curl up at Cassadins response. His swordsmanship skills were one thing, but every single word that this man uttered was just what the Emperor wanted to hear. What is it that you wish for? Since you have won, you will be rewarded. He smiled at Cassadin with a satisfied expression, telling him to say what he wanted. Cassadin then bowed and paid his respects before speaking. Before I say what I wish for, I have one thing to tell Your Majesty. What is it? I am no longer part of the Earl Serkia Family. ! The Emperors eyes widened at Cassadins announcement. This was his first time hearing this. Does that mean you left the Earls family? Yes, Your Majesty. What was the reason? It was in order to prevent any harm from being directed at the Earls family because of me. I could no longer burden those who took me in with my status as a ve. Pausing on purpose, Cassadin then added, Because I have left the family, I currently hold the status of a ve. The Emperor was inspecting Cassadin with interest. He was clearly not an ordinary man. He was beginning to think it was too much of a shame for such a man to be left a ve. Not to mention, he had justpletely overpowered Damian, whom he considered a thorn in his side. So, what is it that you want? A title? Please give me the best thing that Your Majesty can provide. It was the imperial knights who had been standing beside the Emperor who reacted to Cassadins request. Look at this heathen! How dare he speak to His Majesty in such a way! The one who stopped those knights was the Emperor. When the Emperor raised his hand as a signal for them to stop, the knights bowed their heads and retreated. The best I can provide? Yes, Your Majesty. Oh, what is this now? Eyes narrowing, he then asked Cassadin a testing question. You are the first winner to request such a bold wish. If I give such things to you, what can you give to me in return? To the Emperors question, Cassadin smiled as he answered. Whatever it is Your Majesty wants, I will provide tenfold of what Your Majesty asks for. Chapter 64: If The Dog Bites Its Owner Chapter 64: If The Dog Bites Its Owner TL Note : Hey Ara here! All of these dukes, earls and marquesses might be a bit confusing, so heres a quick exnation to the empires rank system: Emperor -> Crown Prince -> Grand Duke -> Duke -> Marquess -> Earl -> -> Commoner -> ve Hope that helps!
I will provide tenfold of what you ask for, you say. Pondering over what Cassadin had just said, the Emperor quickly racked his brain. The man standing before him was someone who defeated Damian, whom not even the Emperor could do anything about, by an overwhelming margin of skill. Though he was now only a toothless lion, the Emperor himself also had his share of experience on the battlefield in the past. Through his umtion of skill over the decades, the Emperor immediately realized that Cassadins swordsmanship was far superior to Damians, even before he had copsed because of his heart. He felt that he could use the man standing in front of him to keep watch on Damian. Above all, though, the Emperor wanted Cassadin. He knew that if it werent for his status as a ve, then Cassadin would be able to spread his wings and soar high into the sky. If the Emperor decided to give him those wings, would this man be loyal to him? Or would he stab a sword into his back? As he keenly watched Cassadin, the Emperor thought more. Shall I try and give him those wings? It will not be toote to take them back, even if the dog bites its owner. Finally, after intently staring at Cassadin for quite some time, the Emperor slowly opened his mouth. Will the title of Marquess be enough? To the Emperors response, the imperial knights all paled as if they had just heard something utterly ridiculous. Your Majesty! That is too much of a reward for him! Giving a Marquess title to a mere ve is unheard of! Your Majesty, please reconsider! The Emperor raised his hand and halted the imperial knights. They had no choice but to keep quiet, which led to them chewing on their lips nervously. I will ask you again. Will the title of Marquess be enough? One could say that the title of Marquess was the biggest prize that had been given to anyone in the entire history of this event. There had been some winners in the past who had wished for a rank, but the Emperor had never dered a title as high as a Marquess before. That would be natural, as the Emperor usually gave them knight titles or the Baron title at most. Even if the fightingpetition was a stepping stone for rising up the ranks, the Emperor judged it wouldnt be wise to give those whom he didnt know well high ranks. Just considering today, had Damian not participated in the event, the Emperor wouldnt have also mentioned the title of Marquess to Cassadin. It was because he had won over Damian, who was praised as the best swordsman in the Empire, that the Emperor took interest, and Cassadin was able to raise his own value. In response to the Emperors offer, Cassadin ced his right hand over his chest and bowed. There are no words that can express the appreciation I hold for this unimaginable honor. While a faint smile drew across the Emperors face, the expressions of the imperial knights only darkened even further. Not giving a single nce at the knights who were ring at him, Cassadin then stared the Emperor directly in the eyes and asked him. May I ask onest thing from Your Majesty? How bold of a man he was, maintaining such confidence in front of him, the Emperor. Just what was it that he wanted that a Marquess title did not fulfill? But the Emperor did not dislike this about Cassadin. It was better to have one who knew exactly how much they were worth and was willing to bargain for that worth than one who was ignorant and didnt know their own worth. You may speak. If a war ever breaks out, I request that the Serkia Family does not participate in it. Why was he asking for such a thing when he had already left the family? With his eyes narrowing, the Emperor, answered him. That is not a request that I can fulfill, as it is set by thews that all men within the Seville Empire must participate in the war. Though you may not have known with your previous status as a ve. If Your Majesty allows it, I wish to participate in the war instead. Once Cassadin obtained the Marquess title and became a citizen of the Empire, he would need to participate in the war anyway. So, there was no reason for the Emperor to fulfill Cassadins wish. Just as the Emperor opened his mouth to turn down the request, Cassadin spoke up once again. I will stand in the lead on the frontlines. I will lead every single battle into victory. One could have interpreted that statement as arrogance, but it was full of certainty. Does he really trust his swordsmanship skills that much? Had the Emperor heard this before seeing Cassadins skills, he might have thought the man was speaking nonsense. But after witnessing with his own eyes that Cassadin possessed swordsmanship skills that surpassed even Damians, the Emperor also knew that these were not empty promises. But no matter how skilled he is, what if he fails to return victorious on the front lines? Wars have many unknown variables. No matter how amazing Cassadin was atbat, if he didnt have the propermanding ability and tactics to support him, the battlefield would only provide him with miserable defeat. If that happened, then it would only make the Emperor look foolish for supporting the man. Eyes squinting even further, the Emperor asked Cassadin. What you have just imed is not something to be taken lightly. Let us say that I do fulfill that request. What will you pay in return if you fail to win the war? Your Majesty can take back everything that was given to me. His answer didnt hold a single hint of hesitation. But it was the words that followed that surprised the Emperor. In addition to that, I will pay all of them with this worthless life of mine. This man was putting his life on the line in order to participate in the war in ce of the Serkia Family. Even if they had taken him into their care when he was a diator ve, this seemed like a bit too much. Not to mention that it was he who left the family, and now hes asking to fight in the war for them? The man called Cassadin was difficult to understand. The Emperor peered at Cassadin with curiosity. His deep purple eyes, which seemed to be made from amethysts themselves, twinkled brightly. May I ask why you are going so far as to put your life on the line? Earl Zigen had provided me with many things, though we are no longer family now. It had been bothering me that I left the family on my own ord because I didnt want to be a burden to them. Also, my sister, who had been the one to take me in as their family, treated me as not a ve but another human being. So I desperately want to repay that kindness. Attempting to repay favors one has received is a good attitude to have. And above all, since Cassadin was the one who wanted to repay the kindness he received, there was no reason for the Emperor to refuse his requests. With thew being thew and the public keeping watch, its impossible for the Serkia Family to avoid participating in the war even with their exclusive healing abilities. That just happened to be a problem I had been thinking about. The healing abilities that the Serkia Family possessed were able to heal almost all diseases. But that ability was only limited to those with adept healing abilities and mental strength. In that sense, Aren was the most skilled healer in the history of their family. Their healing abilities usually didnt manifest until their mid-teens, but Aren was already able to heal dying animals at the age of nine. As the person to manifest their healing abilities the earliest before she was eleven, one could say that Aren was already the most powerful healer at the youngest age. And Earl Zigen was Arens father. A corner of his mind had been feeling anxious every time there was news that their neighboring kingdom was at war. They say that Elsia in the northwest is slowly expanding their territory. Theyd only been a small country just a few years ago. The war was one thing, but the Emperor was worried that if the Earl went out to battle and returned as a corpse, then Arens mental state might deteriorate andpletely copse. Since her healing ability also depended heavily on a strong mental state, it would be a great loss to the empire if Arens healing abilities disappeared. That was how useful of a person Aren was to the Emperor, but the story changed if she tried to take the seat next to Leon. Aren did say that there was another man she liked, but he wasnt sure if she was telling the truth. Not to mention that Leon is currently taking an interest in Lady Serkia, which is not good news. And I am still suspicious of the rtionship between the Lady and Damian. It would all be fine as long as Cassadin became his loyal hunting dog. Though they were no longer family, they must still be quite close. He even dered that he would go to war instead for the family that he just left. Only he himself will know whether he will be loyal to the Serkia family, which had once been his family, or me, who gave him the title of Marquess. Lets see how he will answer to a test. After sorting through his thoughts, the Emperor nodded to himself and opened his mouth. Very well. I will ept your request. Thank you, Your Majesty. But before I bestow upon you your prize, I have something I must ask you. Stroking his beard, the Emperor then asked Cassadin. Lets say that you have a dog. If one day that dog attempts to bite you, what will you do with the dog? Cassadin almost immediately answered the Emperors question. I will first try to train it. Train it? Yes. There must be a reason why the dog is suddenly biting its owner after all. Oh, then what if it continues to bite the owner even after training it? Then. Suddenly pausing, Cassadin slowly inspected the Emperors expression. His golden eyes, which glowed like the sun, were glittering sharply. Those were the eyes of someone testing him. Realizing that the Emperor was testing him, Cassadin gave him the answer that the Emperor wanted to hear instead of his true thoughts. I will kill it. Kill it, you say. Indeed. A dog that is unable to recognize its owner even after being given a chance is a useless animal. Since it judged me, who fed it and provided it shelter, as an enemy, I judge there is no reason for it to be kept alive. The corner of the Emperors lips loosened after hearing Cassadins answer. His wrinkled eyes, which contained golden irises, then curved into a thin arch. Hahahahah! Laughing aloud, the Emperor ced his hand on Cassadins shoulder. Seeing the wide smile on his face, Cassadin knew that he had passed the Emperors test. Standing on top of the stage, the Emperor then announced loudly that the winner of this fightingpetition had been given the title of Marquess, and had originally been a ve. The audience murmured amongst each other at this news, but no one dared to protest against the Emperors word. After announcing what he had to say, the Emperor turned his head to Cassadin. The award ceremony will be held tomorrow. I will also bestow upon you the title of Marquess at that time. Thank you. Your Majesty. I will send a carriage tomorrow, soe to the pce. If you wish, you maye right now. There are enough rooms in the pce. I am afraid to say this, but there is something I must say to the family that took me in, so it will be difficult for me to head to the pce today. Hearing that, the Emperor narrowed his eyes, and then he called one of the imperial knights who had been standing nearby and whispered something into his ear. The imperial knight bowed, then ran towards the royal seats. When Cassadin cocked his head in confusion, the Emperor smiled and exined what had happened. I ordered the people of the Serkia Family to attend your award ceremony tomorrow. Though they are no longer your family, there has once been a time they had been, is that not true? What an old fox he was. Cassadin thought to himself. It was clear that the Emperor nned to judge every aspect of him tomorrow, including whether he would remain loyal to the Serkia Family or be loyal to the Emperor. Maintaining his expression, Cassadin bowed to the Emperor. I greatly appreciate Your Majestys consideration. Then, we will meet again tomorrow. The Emperor patted Cassadins shoulder onest time before taking his leave. As soon as the Emperors gaze left him, Cassadin peered up at the royal seats. When he gazed upwards, he found Aren smiling brightly at him. But unlike the smiling woman, Earl Zigen was staring at him with his jaw dropped open in shock. Then a smile spread across Cassadins expressionless face.
The events of that days fightingpetition became a hot issue that swept across the entire Empire. And not even a day after the event had happened, half of the entire Empire had heard of the news. Cassadin, the diator ve who had been adopted into an Earls family, won against Grand Duke Damian in the fightingpetition. In addition to that, the Emperor had promised him the title of Marquess as a prize. Some of those who heard this unbelievable news judged it as nonsense, and those who had seen the match with their own eyes couldnt hold back their surprise. Meanwhile, in Damians territory, the news also spread to a slum that was located in the north. The sound of men talking traveled between the old and shabby houses. The Emperor said that he would give the winner of thatpetition the Marquess title, the one right below Duke? Hah! Wow! Rumors really shouldnt be trusted. Ive heard this directly from someone who watched the event. It isnt a rumor; its the truth. Are you saying that theres someone whos able to win against His Grace in a fight? Lies. His Grace hasnt lost his position as winner in the Swordsmanship Competition for the past ten years. And, hes going to be a Marquess when he was a ve before? Try to make it more realistic next time. A woman who had been listening intently to the conversation that the people were having in the back alleyway then stepped into view. Though the womans clothing was worn and tattered, her face was too pale for someone who lived in the slums, and the ginger hair that came down to her shoulders reminded those who saw it of a wheat field in the fall. When therge pink eyes found under her long eyshes blinked toward the men, they all stopped talking and stared at the beautiful woman who had suddenly appeared in front of them. Looking at the men who were gazing at her with stunned expressions, the woman smiled and started to move her rosy lips. That rumor Can you please tell me more? Chapter 65: Possessiveness Chapter 65: Possessiveness Before themotion at the arena could get any bigger, I hurriedly brought Cassadin back to the mansion. For some time now, Father has been staring at Cassadin with a shocked expression. Hed been this way ever since he realized that the winner of the event was Cassadin. Father had been silent throughout our trip back to the mansion, and as soon as we arrived, he massaged his temples with his hand and started to speak with a voice that clearly expressed he was holding back his anger. I cant understand anything that had transpired. Its all too confusing. I am sorry, Sir. Cassadin politely bowed to Father and responded to him. After staring at Cassadin with narrowed eyes for some time, Father suddenly turned to me and asked. Aren, did you know of this as well? That Cassadin was participating? No, I didnt know either, Father. I see. I feel as though Im in a nightmare right now. Why did you enter the fightingpetition after telling us that you were going to resolve the problems with your own hands? I will exin everything, Sir. Father turned back to Cassadin with eyes full of utter confusion. Of course, you have to. You will need to tell me everything from start to end. No, shall I now speak formally to you? Youve be a Marquess now. I massaged Fathers shoulders and changed the subject as I saw he was feeling quite upset at the moment. But its still a relief that we were able to find Cassadin like this. And he said that he would tell us everything. In that sense, why dont we have supper together for the first time in a while? Fathers eyes narrowed once more before he reluctantly nodded his head. Cassadins body is reeking of blood. Go wash yourself first ande to the dining room. And that ck hair.. Wait, I should call you, Sir, now. Sigh, I dont know anymore. This is all giving me a headache. Father grimaced and waved one of his hands to shoo us away. I grabbed onto Cassadins hand and spoke up before Fathers mood worsened any further. Ill go guide Cassadin to his room. What was the Grand Duke even thinking, making us watch that event I felt Cassadins hands tense after hearing Fathersst words. When I looked up at him, surprised by the sudden pressure, he loosened his grip as if nothing had happened. Cassadinplied with my efforts to drag him to his room. I opened the doors to his room, which was located on the second floor. Though Cassadin had left our family, his belongings in the room had been kept just as they had been before. So that he coulde back at any time. I had purposefully ordered the servants to keep everything as is. The servants wille with warm water when you pull the rope next to the bed. Take your time with the bath. Tell us the details once youre ready. Alright, Ill do that. Cassadin continued to be obedient to my orders. Smiling softly in response to his satisfactory attitude, I detached our linked hands. There were many questions I wanted to ask Cassadin, but it was a priority for him to take a bath and recover first. Just as I was about to turn around and head to Father, Cassadin grabbed my wrist and pulled me towards himself. ck. The doors to Cassadins room closed. As soon as they closed, Cassadin locked me in his arms. He wrapped his muscr, veiny arms around my shoulders. Embracing me from behind, Cassadin buried his head into my shoulder. I flinched when I felt his breath tickle my skin, which caused a light sigh to escape his mouth. Cassadin? I turned my head to look at Cassadin. What I found was not his original silver hair but his ck locks. When my gaze traveled further down and met with his purple irises, Cassadin used his other hand to grab my chin. And in one continuous movement, he tilted his head and collided his lips with mine. Or had attempted to do so, to be exact. That was if it hadnt been for my hand that blocked his way. Pap! Covering Cassadins intrusive lips with both of my hands, I dered to him firmly. No. When I shook my head, telling him no, Cassadin smiled with his eyes and licked my hand. Feeling his moist tongue against my hand made me feel so ticklish that I had to pull my hands away. I red at Cassadin disapprovingly, which then caused him to speak to me in a hurt tone. Why cant I? Youve allowed me to yesterday. Cassadin said those words with such an innocent expression that I was at a loss for words. Was it just my feeling that Cassadin had be cheekier while he had been gone? Yesterday had beente at night when everyone was asleep, and its suppertime right now. And? He asked if that mattered at all. Gripping my forehead with a hand, I whispered to him in a small voice as if we were currently talking about a secret. Cassadin, we were siblings not long ago. Though it was just through documents, and we arent rted by blood. But what do you think will happen if Father learns of this? Hes already upset enough over the fact that you participated in thatpetition. Father already had plenty on his te to worry about, so if he learned that me and Cassadin were in this sort of rtionship, even I would have copsed from shock if I were Father. Cassadin had fallen into deep thought at my insistence and then looked back up at me with squinting eyes. So, are you suggesting right now.. that we keep our rtionship a secret? Yes. There isnt a single person in this empire that doesnt know we were once siblings, so it will do us no good anyway for us to reveal our rtionship to the others at the moment. And the Emperor would find it strange as well. Besides, we werent even in an official rtionship at the moment. After hearing thest statement that I added, Cassadins expression was etched with pure shock. Are you just trying to abandon me now that youve tamed Pap! Surprised by the words that left Cassadins mouth, I quickly pped my hands over his mouth once more. Dont say that. Theres no possible way I would abandon you. When I scolded him with a slightly angry tone, Cassadin slicked my hair with his hand andughed quietly. It was only then that I realized that he had just teased me. Immediately after realizing that I waspletely yed by Cassadin, my face started to heat up uncontrobly. This little fox. When I withdrew my hands from his mouth, Cassadin smiled gently at me and started to speak. Let us do so if that is what you want. For the time being, our rtionship will be a secret. But I do want to tell you this one thing. You may not know it, but Ive been holding back so much all this time. You wouldnt even be able to imagine just how much I have held back. His smile disappeared suddenly, and Cassadin added on with an icy voice. Id been painfully troubled every time those worthless little gnats tried to approach you. After saying that, Cassadin red ferociously at the bedroom doors. Then, when I stared up at him, he concealed his re and reced it with a gentle smile, as if it had never been there before. What brought you to the arena today? So it must have been that man who gave you those tickets. The man to whom Cassadin was referring to right now was most definitely Damian. Yeah. Hearing my answer, Cassadin sighed deeply, then muttered in a chilly tone. I should have just killed him on the spot. I shook my head ferociously after hearing that. If Cassadin had killed Damian in that arena, then it was obvious that he would have received severe opposition even after winning. It was a rule in the fightingpetition that the contestants would not be held responsible for their killings, but that changed if the subject in question was the Grand Duke. Had the article with the headline Winner who mercilessly killed the Grand Duke after he copsed from illness, the diator ve who killed Damian. been published, Damians underlings would have definitely started to move. As a person who was only capable of seeing other people as tools, Damian was incredibly proficient at manipting others. Maybe that was the reason he had that many people under his control. It was just that the only person he kept close to was Kindel. If it were including those who were unconditionally loyal to Damian, there were so many that it would be impossible to count. Since there were many who wouldnt hesitate to get their hands dirty for his sake, Cassadin killing Damian would have led Cassadin to an unfortunate fate in one way or another. Either they would have spread all sorts of ill rumors about Cassadin in the shadows or used the fact that he had once been a ve to lock him up in prison. Not to mention that, though the Emperor did not particrly like Damian, he was still the nephew of the Emperor. Even though Damian was half-blooded, Cassadin would not have been able to avoid repercussions for killing someone who was part of the imperial family. And the Emperor also would have put the responsibility on Cassadin for killing Damian instead of rewarding him. So, it was the right decision for Cassadin not to kill Damian. Why did you participate in thepetition without telling me? In response to my question, Cassadin pecked his lips against my cheek and instead asked me a question. Why do you think I did such a thing? I thought about why Cassadin would have done that. Cassadin did say that he left the family because he didnt want to stay as my sibling, but what could he gain from participating in the fightingpetition? Even bothering to mention that he was a ve while he did so. Seeing me fall into deep thought with a serious expression, Cassadin smiled as he gave me a hint. Do you remember what I had said before? What did you say? I said we would be together forever. How could I forget that? It had been the words that he had said to the Crown Prince when I had been speaking with him in the rose garden right after Damian copsed in the pces banquet hall. Because my sister will be with me forever. I remember. Hearing that, I remembered Cassadin beaming with joy. Seeing him smile brightly like a child also caused me to smile with him. I will never let you be the wife of another. His voice seemed to be resonating from the depths of the sea. When I stared up at him after withdrawing my smile, he gently caressed my cheek with hisrge hand as he continued. I want these clear, blue eyes to contain me and only me. I hate that others are able to gaze at you. It is to the point where I want to pluck out all of their eyes and burn their memories about you to ashes. After hearing the possessiveness ooze out of his voice, I ced my hand over his muscr arm and opened my mouth. Cassadin. When I spoke his name, Cassadin tilted his head slightly in my direction and waited for my next words. You dont need to do that. Who I love Smiling softly, I gazed at him directly in the eyes. is none other than you. Cassadin quietly buried his face back into my shoulder. His breath tickled the skin of my name once more. Someone mighte in and see us if you stay like this. I pushed at Cassadins arms against his attempt to keep me locked in them. First, go wash yourself ande down to the dining room. In response to that, Cassadin let me go with an extremely reluctant expression. Ill see you in a little bit. I then tried to turn and leave his room, but Cassadin hurriedly grabbed onto my wrist again. He shook his head, gazing at me with eyes that were begging me not to leave. No. With a sad expression, Cassadin slowly let go of my wrist. Feeling that I might be swept around by Cassadin if I stayed in his room for any longer, I ran out of his room like I was escaping from him. ck. Wait. I think I was already swept around by him. Ironically, I didnt hate that I was trapped in such a way by Cassadin. If I really hadnt liked it, I would have pushed him away long ago. The Cassadin that had once bared his fangs at me against his kind nature no longer existed. It was now only the Cassadin who honestly expressed his desires and thoughts that was left here. I found it fascinating that Cassadin was continuously charging at me with his desires, to the point that I wondered how he had held back until now. Since when have I actually fallen for him? But that didnt matter anymore. Not liking him had been impossible from the start. It hadnt been part of my predictions, but it had already been fated to happen. So we are both insane. A faint smile appeared on my face. After leaving Cassadins room, I let out a sigh of relief for not getting caught by anyone. But it had just been a moment after I let out that sigh when I realized I felt a presence nearby. Dont tell me, did someone overhear our conversation? Since we had done everything right in front of Cassadins bedroom door, it was reasonable to suspect that someone had overheard it. But if someone had been eavesdropping, wouldnt Cassadin have told me? Bringing both of my hands up to my chest, I walked towards where I sensed the presence. If I hadnt heard wrong, the footsteps hade from the direction of my room. Who is it? Feeling my heart starting to beat anxiously, I ced my hand on the doorknob of my room. Clunk! And after opening my doors wide open, I couldnt help but have my eyes widen in surprise at who was standing there. Chapter 66: Lillian Chapter 66: Lillian That was because the one who had been standing in my room with their hands over their mouth was none other than Tuule. Tuule? Why are you? As I trailed off, Tuule lowered his hands from his mouth and answered me. I-Im sorry, Miss Aren. I didnt see nor hear anything. Tuule was avoiding my gaze, his voice shaking severely. When I took a step forward, he flinched in surprise and started to tremble. It was then that I became certain. Tuule had overheard the entire conversation that I had with Cassadin. You heard everything. Tuule dropped his gaze to the floor. He must have been quite flustered because Tuules hand was trembling faintly as he nervously massaged his forearm. I apologize for lying. Truthfully speaking, I was very worried after hearing that Miss Aren went to the Founding Day festival today. And I was so relieved to see that Miss Aren returned safely that I went to greet you, but. Tuule started to apologize profusely. As I watched him do so, I smiled bitterly. What could I do now that he had heard everything? Nothing was going to change no matter what I said to exin it, and more than anything, I didnt n on exining myself, either. Raise your head. To mymand, Tuule raised his head. His tanned skin was currently a reddish hue as if he had a fever. With a reddened face, Tuule repeatedly blinked his grey-blue eyes. Keep this a secret from Father and everyone else as well, of course. O-Of course I will! Still with a red face, Tuule enthusiastically nodded his head up and down. Staring into Tuules clear eyes, I asked him. Are you hurt anywhere or feeling ill? N-No, Im not. Everyone is treating me kindly as well Tuule trailed off for a moment, seeming to hesitate, then asked me, Is there anything I can be of help with? No. You being here. That in itself helps me. I smiled kindly at him. But I feel like Im only being given to Its alright. To my reassurance, Tuule seemed like he was about to say something more, but then he stopped and closed his mouth shut. Seeing me tilt my head in confusion, Tuule mustered up a smile. A-Alright then. Ill be heading back to my room now. Okay. Dont worry, Miss. I wont tell a single soul about what happened today. Thanks. No, its my duty to do so. After bowing to me, Tuule almost ran out of my room. When I took ast nce at Tuule as he raced past me to the door, I saw that his ears were so red to the point they could have been on the verge of exploding. Since I was the one who healed his tongue and let him stay at this mansion, Tuule would be unable to rashly tell anyone about me and Cassadins rtionship. If he had been someone to bber about this matter in the first ce, I would have sent him to the Crown Prince long ago. But it looked like he had something else to say to me aside from that. Tuule had bobbed open his mouth several times before deciding to close it uppletely. He would have told me if it had been something important. Gazing at the door that Tuule had just gone through, I let out a small sigh. At least it was Tuule who heard this. If it had been Father Just thinking about it gave me the shivers. Father already had enough to be upset about with Cassadin. Mentioning our rtionship to him right now waspletely out of the question. Thinking about it from Fathers perspective, I wouldve felt the same way. He remembered us as something simr to close siblings. Although we werent family or siblings anymore. Im sorry, Father. I didnt know that I would fall in love with Cassadin either. It just couldnt be helped.
A slum in the northern region. Every time the ginger locks of a woman who did not fit in the dirty alleyways fluttered in the breeze, the throats of the men who were standing nearby also fluttered with it. Even as the men rambled on with their exnation of the Fighting Competitions star, they couldnt take their eyes off of the woman standing in front of them. When herrge eyes curled into crescents, their cheeks flushed red. Cassadin, you say. Once the men finished exining, the woman smiled calmly and spoke the stars name. Do you happen to know where that man lives? Hearing the womans clear, high voice, the men exchanged gazes among themselves before one spoke up bravely. I heard that he used to be part of Earl Serkias family. When one of the men spoke to her in an informal way, the womans pink eyes turned dull. Feeling intimidated by those eyes, the man unconsciously added on a formality. Miss. Earl Serkias family. But I had heard that he was no longer with them now. So I am not sure where he lives now, Miss. Judging that there was no longer anything to gain from these men, the woman turned away without hesitation. Seeing that, the men rushed to grab onto the womans wrist and stop her. It mustnt be a coincidence for us to meet like this. Why dont we go for a cup of Even before the man finished speaking, the woman suddenly let out a loud scream. Kyaaaaaaaaaaah! When the woman abruptly started to scream after the man had only grabbed the womans wrist, the men stared at the woman with a startled expression. Just as the woman started to shriek, several buff men started to appear from the worn buildings in the alleyway. Seeing a mass of men who clearly shouldnt be messed with suddenly rush out, the men switched their stunned gaze between the ginger-haired woman and the buff men. Even before they could fully understand what was happening, one of the buff men punched the man who had grabbed the womans wrist in the face. Looking at the man, who had just gotten hit for an unknown reason, the woman started to tremble. Seeing that, one of the buff men who had arge scar on his forehead took off their jacket and gently spoke to the woman. Lillian, did those bastards bother you? When the woman, who was called Lillian, timidly nodded her head, the man with the scar snarled and kicked the man in the stomach. Cough! Regardless of whether blood was pooling out of the mens mouths, the scarred man and his gang continued to stampede on the men. They tried to plead their innocence, but it was no use. We didnt do anything! That woman just started screaming! One of the men who was being beaten up pointed at Lillian with a shaky finger, which led to that finger being broken by the man with the scar. Aaargh! Cradling his broken finger, the man rolled pathetically on the ground. But the man with the scar ordered his gang to continue beating the men up to the point that they were half-dead. Looking at the men who copsed on the ground, unconscious, Lillian brought a hand to her mouth in shock. Thinking that Lillian had been shocked by the scene, the scarred man rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly and apologized to Lillian. Im sorry you had to see this. I couldnt hold back after I heard these bastards try to put their hands on you. Lillian then ced the hand she had brought to her mouth on the mans arm. With a faint smile, she shook her head to the side as she looked at the man. Its alright. You did it for me. Lily. She hadnt allowed him to use a nickname like Lily. Lillians eyebrows squirmed disapprovingly, but the man with the scar was so happy over the fact that Lillian had ced her hand on his arm that he did not realize this fact. Worried that other men might perch their eyes on the beautiful Lillian, the scarred man hurriedly led her into a building. The building was run down and almost on the verge of copsing, but it had almost everything needed for sustenance, such as chairs and tables, through a long life of robbery and underhanded means. The scarred man sat Lillian down on a chair and smiled brightly. I remember the first time we met. When I first saw you, I thought you were some sort of Goddess. I didnt know it was possible for someone to be that beautiful. He smiled as if reminiscing about the past. The man waved his hand to hisckey, and then theckey brought a bottle of wine and poured it into the mans empty ss. With the sound of liquid trickling into the ss, crimson liquid filled up the mans goblet. Do you want a sip? When the woman shook her head to decline, the mans extended hand seemed to have lost its path and caused the man to down the entire ss of wine in one swallow. That tastes strange. At the same time the man had made thatment, he felt his stomach churn. Crimson liquid that was simr but different from the wine that the man had drunk spewed out of his mouth. Eyes widening, Lillian brought up both of her hands to her mouth and eximed, Oh my goodness! Who did such a thing? When she turned her head towards theckey that had poured the wine, the otherckeys started to beat up that man. I-I didnt do anything! Yes, you didnt. Because I was the one who poisoned that wine. Mocking the man internally, Lillian started to act concerned for the man who had just been poisoned. Lily The man didnt seem to suspect that Lillian could have done this, even for a second. As he was still coughing up blood, the man continued to call for Lillian. Yes. Im here. When she sped her hands over the mans hand with teary eyes, the man smiled weakly at her. T-the money I have gathered is in that box. Take that and go live a better life. With those final words, the man passed away. Then the vagabonds, who had just lost their leader, unleashed all of their directionless anger on the man who had poured their leader the wine. Taking advantage of that moment of chaos, Lilian took everyst bit of money that had been in the box and slipped out of the building. As soon as she left the building, Lillians tears stopped as if they had never been there. Yawning as if this had all been very boring, she hastened her footsteps. Pathetic bastards. They werent even worth using anymore. Lillian had been born with this cruel nature. If it was to reach her goals, she had no hesitation in utilizing the emotions of others. Her pink eyes glittered greedily. She didnt want to live this filthy, miserable life anymore, which meant she needed someone who could pull her up to somewhere higher. Cassadin, was it? From the Earl Serkia family. Having found her new target, Lillians lips curled upward. Her ginger hair danced along with her ted footsteps. Chapter 67: Shameless Cassadin Chapter 67: Shameless Cassadin After sending Tuule back to his room, I stood there and thought about all of the things that had happened until now. Unlike my experiences from my past life, the events that unfolded werepletely different. Damians heart disease had been publicized, and Cassadin, who had been the loyal aide of the Crown Prince, went out to the Fighting Competition and obtained the title of a Marquess. Alone in my room, I thought of what might have happened had I not approached Damian. At the point that Cassadin had poisoned the Crown Prince, if I hadnt turned the me to Damian. If I pretended not to know anything and had only healed the Crown Prince. Then our family may also have been endangered. It had been a risk to reveal my healing abilities to Damian. But it would have been a matter of time until Damian found out once he woulde to the realization that I had been the one who healed the Crown Prince, or that Cassadin had been the true culprit to the Crown Princes poisoning incident. Since the unexpected could happen at any time, I just decided to take the initiative before Damian decided to threaten me. Damians heart condition became more painful the stronger the emotions he felt were, after all. Though I didnt expect him to copse during the final match. I needed to think through my next course of action before Damian regained consciousness. Damian was far too smart. If it was impossible to avoid his suspicion even after using all means possible, then it was better to maintain a vague sort of rtionship with him rather thanpletely turning against him. He even went as far as to drink the blood ofmoners in order to reduce the pain of his heart condition, after all. Damian only cared about himself and considered the lives of everyone else like pebbles on the side of the street. To think that he was able to continue livingpletely normally even aftermitting such heinous crimes. If God does exist, why do they leave people like him alive? Massaging my forehead with one of my hands, I started to head to the dining room, where Father was waiting.
After changing into a tasteful uniform instead of the ck robe he had previously been wearing, Cassadin immediately headed to the dining room. I was already seated at the table with Father. Utilizing his long legs to travel quickly across the room, Cassadin then slipped into the seat next to me. Now that Cassadin had taken a bath, there was no longer the metallic smell of blooding from him but the light and watery scent of soap instead. His hair had also returned to its original silver color instead of being ck. And seeing me stare at his hair, Cassadin smiled kindly and provided me with an exnation. I used a hair dye that washes away with water. I see. Sister. Ah, I should no longer call you that. Between the ck hair and silver hair, what did you prefer? You look good either way. Cassadin beamed happily at my response. Father gazed disapprovingly at Cassadin as he watched him converse with me, and then he finally spoke up. Now then, exin what happened from the moment you left our family, everything from the beginning to end, so that I can understand. But with unfortunate timing, the maids started to push carts of food into the dining room as soon as Father finished his sentence. Out of frustration, Father thumped his fist against his chest and let out a deep sigh. Having no way of knowing Fathers current state, the maids all blushed a bright red after seeing that Cassadin was there. Unlike their usual steady attitude, the maids hands were shaking as they put the dishes on the table. Was it because they had seen Cassadin for the first time in a while? Or maybe this was something that had always happened, but I only started to realize now. T-The food is ready. Have a great meal. The maids continued to steal glimpses at Cassadin as they ced down the tters of food. They even went so far as to purposefully slow their movements when putting down the bowl of beef soup in front of Cassadin. It bothered me a bit, but I pretended not to notice so that I wouldnt be suspicious. Cassadin was bound to feel the intent gazes of the maids, but he was still just staring at me with a happy expression. Dumb Cassadin. Youre being too obvious in front of Father. Feeling conscious of Fathers gaze, I slipped my hand under the table. And then I used the index finger of my right hand to poke Cassadins thigh. It was to tell him to please get a hint. But then he also slipped his hand under the table and grabbed hold of my hand. No, not that! When I red at him, he just returned a bright smile. With an innocent grin, he ced my hand on top of his thigh. Baffled by his shamelessness, I tried to pull my hand away, but Cassadins hand didnt budge, just like a boulder. Instead, he evenced our fingers together so that I couldnt pull away. Thanks to that, my hand was now trapped on top of Cassadins thigh. Barely managing to keep my face straight, I nced at Father and the maids to see if they noticed. Thankfully, it seemed like no one had realized what had just happened under the table. Th-then, have a good suppertime. Finishing their duty with a teacup and teapot filled with herbal tea that my father enjoyed, the maids hurried away in a rush. Starting from juicy steak tomb stew, neatly cut portions of grilled turkey and a fresh sd were disyed scrumptiously on the table, but not a single person reached for the food. In the midst of the heavy silence, Father opened his mouth. Cassadin, I would advise you to confess right now. What is Aren to you? Dont tell me, did Father find out about our rtionship? Feeling my heart tighten, I listened intently to Fathers next words. Dont you even feel sorry for her? And then theres your sudden decision to participate in the fightingpetition. Do you know just how worried Aren has been about you all this time? Thankfully, it didnt look like Father knew of our rtionship. I felt extremely guilty to Father for thinking this, but I let out a sigh of relief internally. Even just today, her lips were all swollen and red because of herck of sleep! Father pointed at my lips with his hand. My own hand was still stuck on top of Cassadins leg. Now giving up on pulling it out, I mustered up a smile and spoke to Father. Father, Cassadins a Marquess now Marquess or Duke, I cannot forgive him for stabbing us in the back after all the trust we had given him. Father seemed quite mad from how strongly he was expressing his thoughts. From his resentful re toward Cassadin, I could see that Father had unconsciously put more trust in Cassadin than he realized. Father, Cassadin hasnt betrayed us. If this isnt betrayal, then what is? He had promised that he would return once his duties were over. So what is the point of suddenly participating in the fightingpetition and revealing that he was once a ve, if not betrayal? Then Father, who had been staring angrily at Cassadin, turned to me. But Aren, why do you keep defending him? Cassadin was once my sibling, Father. Aside from all of that, though, dont you feel even a little angry? Youve gone as far as Grand Duke Damians mansion to find Cassadin, but were unable to find him there. Hearing that, the strength in Cassadins hand around my hand suddenly loosened. What do you mean, Sir? Did you just find out about it now? Aren had gone all the way to the duchy in the northern regions to look for you. That is how much Aren cared for you. But you! Father was unable to continue. That was because Cassadins expression had darkened, and his fists tightened furiously. It seemed like his trembling fists were ready to split the table in half at any moment. Sir, did you just say that she had gone there alone? Aren, by herself? It looked like Father was quite surprised after hearing Cassadins cold tone for the first time. Just his voice was enough to make it feel like the temperature of our surroundings had turned cold. Father seemed so surprised by Cassadins icy voice that he didnt realize Cassadin had called me by my name. Ah. So that was why he made that face Seeming to havee to a realization, Cassadin mumbled something to himself. Then, having rposed himself, Cassadin smiled softly at Father and opened his mouth. I know that Sir told me to return once my duty had beenpleted, but I knew that some would have most definitely challenged my origins. I had already been so thankful for the eptance I was given, so how could I have dared toe back with such dishonor? I didnt want to burden the family any longer. So through my victory in this fightingpetition Pausing, I could feel Cassadin caressing my hand under the table. Unlike before, his touch was starting to feel much more sensual. Maybe it felt more so because the actions he was making above and below the table were the pr opposite. I had specially requested to His Majesty that I participate in the war instead of you, Sir. ! I wanted to repay the kindness Sir had shown me in any way possible. But I do apologize, as I seem to have caused more trouble in that process. Cassadin bowed his head as he spoke. Not only did he im the title of a Marquess, but he even gained permission to take Fathers ce in the war at the same time. I didnt know because the Emperor didnt announce that part. So you really were nning to participate in the war instead of our father. Father must have been as surprised as I was, as he was staring at Cassadin with awe. Though I will be given the title of Marquess by His Majesty tomorrow, Sir and Aren are like the heavens to me. So please, treat me as you are doing now. Hearing Cassadinsment, Father let out several big sighs and then started to speak. Do you think His Majesty will allow us to treat you like we do now? Bringing the cup of herbal tea to his mouth, Father downed the entire cup in a single sip. ck. Putting the cup back down, Father wiped his mouth with the napkin and continued. The reason why His Majesty has invited me and Aren to your awards ceremony is to test your loyalty. He is not giving you that Marquess title without cost. It is likely that tomorrow, His Majesty will be testing whether you follow us, your previous family, or him. Father was right. If the Emperor saw that Cassadin followed us, his past family, more than himself, who gave him the title of nobility, then the Emperor would be unable to trust Cassadin and might even decide to revoke Cassadins title from him. So Cassadin. When tomorrowes, I will not treat you as a family but as a Marquess. Sir. But that means I should be able to treat youfortably today. I want to believe that the side you have shown us during your time at this mansion was not false. With a humane smile, Father added. Now then, that was all I wanted to say. Let us eat now. I felt a lump form in my throat after hearing what Father said. And it seemed like Cassadin also had something called a conscience, as he withdrew his hand and started to eat. We had finished eating dinner in a much lighter atmosphere.
Even after we finished eating, Father, Cassadin, and I continued to converse for quite a while. Once it was time for us to go to bed, I changed into a negligee so that I could also go to sleep, theny down in bed. Staring up at the ceiling, I started to think about Cassadins award ceremony tomorrow. As Father had said, the Emperor is definitely going to test Cassadins loyalty, so it will be wise for me to treat him like a Marquess for his own good. Just then, the image of Damians desperate face as he copsed with his hand clenching his heart popped into my mind. But it didnt matter what happened to him anymore after he killed me in my past life. Helle looking for me if he needs to. I just hope he doesnt try to hurt Cassadin after he gets back up. Just as I was about to fall asleep after cursing Damian in my mind, I heard someone knock on my bedroom door. Knock knock. I want to speak with you for a moment. The low voice that resembled a calm ocean was most definitely Cassadins. Chapter 68: Will You Marry Me? Chapter 68: Will You Marry Me? Come Just as I was about to instinctively invite him into the room, I closed my mouth. Who knows what he might try to do thiste at night. Had he not locked my hand onto his thigh right in front of Father just this evening? No. Its toote. In response to my decided answer, I heard a deep sigh from Cassadin. Then I will say it here. You dont need to open the door. Will you listen to me? I could practically hear the desperation in his voice. After hearing that, I got up from my bed and responded. Alright. Once I granted my permission, Cassadins voice began to softly echo from behind the bedroom door. I wanted to say thank you. The pitch of his voice was so low that it reminded me of the morning mist that faded away by sunrise. Before she passed away, my mother had said something to me. Slipping out of bed, I cautiously approached the bedroom door, clutching my chest with both hands. Rather than opening the doors, I leaned against them and continued to listen discreetly. It was to survive using whatever means necessary and to forget everything and live happily. Cassadins voice resonated with a sorrowful longing for his mother. I failed to uphold my mothers final will. How could I find happiness after losing everything I had? I believed that my only remaining obligation was to seek revenge. But then I met you. I no longer concern myself with such matters. If it means that I can stay with you forever. Hearing the absolute sincerity in his voice, I closed my eyes and listened intently for his next words. When everything is over His voice trailed off, and he released a soft sigh that I wouldnt have been able to catch had I not been listening intently. Then, his next words prompted me to slowly reopen my eyes. When that moment arrives, will you marry me? Marry? These were words I couldnt have imagineding from Cassadin, who once had lost faith in all humanity. It was a sincere proposal, but upon hearing this confession, it suddenly filled me with sorrow. Aftering back to the past, I hadnt given a single thought to the idea of marrying someone and settling down with a new family. My primary focus was to live a peaceful life with my father, while ensuring Damian paid for all the sins he hadmitted. That had been my ultimate objective. Just as youve torn my heart and feelings into shreds, I shall do the same to you. Right after returning from the past, I firmly believed that the vow I made just before drawing myst breath had resonated in the heavens. As a result, I prioritized my vow over personal happiness. I had believed that was the best course of action for the person who had brought me here. I was prepared to do anything for the sake of revenge, and that was why I had tried to use Cassadin. But what if that hadnt been the reason all along? What if my return was just a coincidence? The uncertainty threatened to overwhelm me. I could feel my heart begin to pound. If Cassadin discovered I had returned to the past, would he still love me as he does now? In the future that I had witnessed, you served as the Commander of the Imperial Knights. You were the closest aide to the Crown Prince. Moreover, you imed victory over Damian in the first Swordsmanship Competition you participated in. I was merely engaged to Damian in name. My entire tenure with him was marred by maniption, and I ultimately lost my life at his own hands. Fortunately, I was then sent back to the past, to the time when I made you my younger brother. It was all merely a means to get closer to you. So even after knowing all this, would you still love me as you do now? Unlike Cassadin, who now prioritizes me over his revenge, it is I who have been continuously consumed by my vengeance ever since I returned. Then I slid down to the floor, covering my face with my hands. I couldnt bring myself to raise my head due to the guilt I had felt. Cassadins pure honesty filled me with immense sadness. When I continued to remain silent, Cassadin spoke further. I didnt say that expecting an answer. I just His serene voice was reminiscent of an autumn forest. had to tell you that. With those final words, Cassadin turned to leave. As his footsteps grew fainter, I heard the door of the neighboring room open, followed by silence. When everything is over, will you marry me? How could you be so strong, Cassadin? How could you prioritize me over seeking vengeance on the man who stole everything from you? Are you truly content with that? What was I supposed to do with such a gentle-hearted child? And what did I want to do with myself? It was me who remained stuck in the past. Therefore, it was also me who needed to break away from this foolish cycle. It appears that you are favored by the heavens. Suddenly, the words uttered by Notius echoed in my mind. The ims of the man renowned for always being right had been incorrect. I wasnt worthy of Cassadins love, let alone the heavens. Oh dear God, why have you brought me back here? I called out to the God who had never acknowledged me before. And of course, there was no answer.
As the dawn of the next day broke, the Emperor, true to his word, sent a carriage to the Serkia Familys mansion. As soon as they arrived at the pce, they could sense the stares of numerous imperial knights directed at them. These were primarily stares of disapproval aimed at Cassadin. The Seville Empire was renowned for its rigid hierarchical system. Seeing as Cassadin had abruptly risen from his initial status of a ve to a Marquess, it was usible that the knights were still skeptical about this entire situation, even after observing it firsthand. All sorts of negative emotions, such as jealousy and disdain, directed towards Cassadin, were evident in their gazes. However, due to the Emperors support, the knights couldnt publicly express their objections towards Cassadin. Come, follow me. His Majesty is waiting. The Emperors aide, whom Aren remembered seeing on several asions, then guided them to where the Emperor was waiting. Aren and her father, followed by Cassadin, trailed behind the Emperors aide into the heart of the pce. They had been walking down a long corridor for some time when they finally reached arge golden door, nked by two roaring lion statues and stopped there. Your Majesty, we have arrived. In response to the aides announcement, a deep, raspy voice called from beyond the door. Enter. With the Emperors consent, the massive doors began to part. Upon fully opening, the seated figure of the Emperor on his throne emerged. He was surrounded by numerous individuals armed with swords, who were seemingly positioned there to protect him. Upon spotting Cassadin, the Emperor made a significant smile and subtly signaled with his eyes toward Aren and Earl Zigen. The gesture was a clear indicator for them to withdraw. In an effort to avoid arousing the Emperors suspicion, both obediently retreated further into the distance. The Emperor then gestured towards Cassadin, who was now alone. Come closer. As Cassadin approached the Emperor, his eyes, lined with wrinkles, curled into a long arch. Silver hair, I see. It is quite differentpared to that ck hair. As if he were an elderly lion basking nonchntly in the sunlight, the Emperor continued with his leisurely smile. Yesterday, you assured me that you could fulfill my desires tenfold. Yes, Your Majesty. Cassadins unequivocal response made the Emperor burst into a heartyughter. So, can you do anything I ask of you? That word, anything, unsettled Cassadin somewhat. Yet, if it were for the sake of keeping Aren safe, he would undoubtedly do whatever it took, as long as it didnt bring her harm. Such was the depth of Cassadins devotion toward Aren. If that is what Your Majesty desires. Seeming to be satisfied with Cassadins answer, the Emperor rose from his throne. As soon as he rose, the Emperors aide produced an item resembling a rolled piece of paper and presented it to the Emperor. Unfurling the paper handed to him by his aide, the Emperor proceeded to speak. In recognition of your remarkable actions during the Fighting Competition, I hereby award you the title of Marquess. Cassadin bowed deeply, then he knelt on one knee. The aide then subsequently retrieved another item from his jacket. It was a medal bearing the emblem of a silver hawk. As his aide presented him with the medal, the Emperor approached the kneeling Cassadin. The surname I thou hast is Deus. Thy emblem a hawk. May thou be a hawk that soars high up to the heavens with those wings. With that, the Emperor affixed the emblem to Cassadins left chest. I am grateful, Your Majesty. It was at this point, while the Emperor was appraising Cassadin with satisfaction, that the formerly silent hallway beyond the throne room began to fill with a suddenmotion. Your Highness! You simply cannot do that! Your Highness? The Emperors eyes narrowed at those words. Then, with a deafening bang, the colossal doors to the throne room burst open with violent force. Everyone in the room was now in a state of shock, their gazes transfixed on the disruptor of the ceremony. This unexpected interloper was none other than the Crown Prince himself, Leon. His golden eyes, identical to those of the Emperor, scanned the room as though inspecting it. When his gaze met Cassadins, who had remained kneeling, Leons eyes widened in surprise. What is all of this? Leon inquired in a horrified tone. Suddenly seething, the Emperor rebuked Leon for his unexpected arrival. Leon! What is the meaning of this? That is what I am asking. Why have you undertaken this without even informing me? Casting a nce at Cassadin as if his presence were absurd, Leon then strode towards the Emperor. Unable to risk restraining the Emperors only son by force, they stood rooted in anxiety and confusion. Its fine, the Marquess title and all. Now standing before the Emperor, Leon cast a cold re down at Cassadin, who was still kneeling on the ground. But why him, of all people? How are you aware of this man? Of course I am aware of him. He is Just as he was about to utter those final words, his gaze met Arens, who was stationed far away. Upon making eye contact with Leon, she shook her head sideways. Only after witnessing Arens reaction did Leone to a realization. Even with the knowledge of everything, she had epted him. She did not hesitate to ept that man, even after he had revealed to her his incredible longing for possession. At that moment, Leon suddenly felt disheartened. At this juncture, was Aren not more of a saint than a healer? When Leon stopped speaking, the Emperor urgently grasped Leons clothes and inquired once more. He is? Leons mouth opened and closed several times before he finally decided to hold back his words. Its not a significant matter. I simply recall seeing his face at the imperial banquet hall. Is that really all? With a subtle nod, Leon then smiled at the Emperor as if he had not intended to stir up any trouble. May I have a word with Aren for a moment? Can I take her aside? The Emperors eyebrows furrowed. It clearly showed he was not pleased to hear that. But regardless of how the Emperor felt, Leon crookedly bowed his head at the Emperor and continued. Then I will take that as a yes. Without wasting another moment or giving the Emperor a second nce, Leon proceeded towards Aren, who was at the other end of the room. There was likely no other man in the entire empire bold enough to act in such a way. The Emperor sighed and massaged his temples as Cassadin rose from his kneeling position. The aide that had been standing next to the Emperor was about to say something to Cassadin about standing up before the Emperor ordered him to, but then Cassadin bowed his head before he could as he spoke. ce yourmand, Your Majesty. The Emperors gaze that had been staring at Leon disapprovingly then turned to Cassadin. Your Majesty is the one and only sun of this empire. Though this short statement didnt seem to hold much meaning, it had held the meaning asking the Emperor whether he was just going to stand there and watch his sons rampant behavior. Not even the Emperors aide had understood this, and was tilting his head in confusion. The Emperor was impressed by Cassadins eloquent speaking ability. Managing not to anger the Emperor, whilst honoring him even as he spoke his mind, was a feat that made the Emperor question whether Cassadin really had been a ve. If such an intelligent man became his hunting dog, then he would be more reliable than no other. So he just needed to test this mans loyalty right here and now. The aide who was standing next to the Emperor moved to reprimand Cassadin for standing without the Emperors permission, but Cassadin preemptively bowed his head and spoke. Command me as you wish, Your Majesty. Previously focused on Leon with a disapproving re, the Emperors gaze shifted to Cassadin. Your Majesty is the one and only sun of this empire. Although this brief remark appeared tock substantial significance, it subtly questioned the Emperor about his stance on his sons unchecked behavior. Not even the Emperors aide had understood this and was tilting his head in confusion. The Emperor was taken aback by Cassadins eloquent speech. The ability to respectfully express his thoughts without angering the Emperor made him question whether Cassadin had truly been a ve. If such an intelligent man became his hunting dog, then he would be more reliable than no other. So he just needed to test this mans loyalty right here and now. Imand the Marquess to arrest the Crown Prince immediately. Chapter 69: As Long As It Is Not Cassadin Chapter 69: As Long As It Is Not Cassadin What is this man doing all of a sudden..? I was taken aback by the Crown Princes unexpected involvement. Moreover, he had something to discuss with me? I had nothing to converse about with him. As the Crown Prince approached me, Father whispered just loud enough for me to hear. Aren, I did not get the chance to ask you yesterday. Yes. But the person you confess to liking its not the Crown Prince, is it? I practically gasped at my fathers question and vehemently shook my head from side to side. Father, you know that couldnt possibly be true. That is absolutely not the case. Then, who is it? My fathers sullen voicepelled me to swallow visibly. Almost at the same moment that I opened my mouth to speak, a shadow fell over my face. When I turned my head, I saw the owner of that shadow smiling down at me. Aren. The individual who had called out my name was the Crown Prince. At some point, he had positioned himself in front of me. Your Highness. The turn of events was enormously confusing, but I nevertheless managed to gather a smile and curtsy, out of respect for his royal status. There is something I need to discuss with you. I had just found myself inwardly ming him for mentioning that in the midst of this quandary. In the blink of an eye, somebody appeared next to us, clutching the Crown Princes arm. What? Wondering who the insolent individual was that had dared to stop him, when even the Emperor had failed to do so, Leon turned to face the person who was tightly gripping his arm with an irritated face. It was Cassadin. Adorning his left chest was a silver medal emzoned with a hawk symbol. It appeared to be the medallion that the Emperor had awarded him alongside his title of Marquess. Release me at once. Leon sounded livid, but Cassadin didnt even blink once as he responded. Cant you read the mood right now? Do you think Im someone who allows you to say such things? You, Your Highness, are the Crown Prince. Leon red furiously at Cassadin, who did not yield even a single word to him. Why does he despise him so much? I thought they had a good rtionship in my previous life. Though Cassadin had be the Crown Princes aide primarily for revenge, I had heard that the two men shared a close friendship in my past life. But now, it seemed like theplete opposite. Even though there was no reason for them to be close, there also wasnt any reason for them to dislike each other. Please continue to behave in a civil manner. Cant Your Highness see that my sister is not at ease? The following statement from Cassadin reminded me of something I had heard in the past. Cant you see that thedy is not at ease? It appeared that Leon had also reached the same realization, chuckling incredulously at what hed just heard. I can see that youve clearly lost your mind. Youve never once treated Aren as family, and now, after leaving her family, you im her as your sister? Is it because the Earl is present? Fathers face turned pale at the Crown Princesment. With a puzzled expression, Father questioned the Crown Prince in response. Your Highness, wh-what do you mean by that? That damned mouth. I shot a silent nce at the Crown Prince, pleading with him to stop, but the Crown Prince merely smiled and then spoke up. It appears that the Earl is clueless about this. Cassadin here is, in fact Argh! The Crown Prince, who had been chattering non-stop, abruptly cried out and twisted his face in pain. Upon closer examination, I noticed that Cassadin was now gripping the Crown Princes arm much harder than before. His Majesty has ordered that Your Highness be detained. How dare youy your hands on me With a cold expression, Cassadin peered down at the Crown Prince, grasped his other arm, and began to drag him away. Leon valiantly fought against Cassadin, but his efforts were insufficient to escape from Cassadins grasp as he was persistently being pulled away. Just before Leon waspletely out of the room, he clenched his teeth and pleaded with the Emperor with desperation. Your Majesty! I will remain quiet, so please revoke your order. Upon hearing the Crown Princes shouts, which nearly resembled cries, the Emperor slowly directed his gaze toward his one and only son. It was only after the Emperor raised his hand that Cassadin removed his hands from Leon. Clumsily slicking back his hair, Leon gave Cassadin a sinister re for a brief moment, then he began walking towards the Emperor. I will keep quiet. I wont voice a single word and just observe the ceremony, as long as you let me stay here. I strongly suggest you keep that promise. Leon nodded at the Emperors warning. Witnessing such behavior, the Emperor, filled with a sense of shame, waved his hand to summon Cassadin. Just as Cassadin arrived in front of the Emperor Lady Serkia and Earl Zigen. Come forward. Unexpectedly, the Emperor called out to me and my father, who had been standing at the back. And in response to the Emperors loud summons, my father and I approached the front. As we bowed to the man seated on the throne, we soon heard his raspy voice echo again. I request both of you to share what you know about Cassadin. Given your past familial ties, you should have far more information about him than I do. Lady Serkia, you even went as far as retrieving him from the diator arena, so you should know even more. Were in trouble. Was he not testing us but was rather attempting to extract information about Cassadin from me by inviting us to this ceremony? Not to mention, at a public setting like this full of the Emperors eyes and ears. If I failed to provide an appropriate response here, I would undoubtedly arouse the Emperors suspicion. My answer might even determine whether the Emperor discovers that the real perpetrator of the Crown Princes poisoning was, in fact, Cassadin. The Emperor was an astute man. It was because Damian recognized his ingenuity that he didnt hastily scheme to dethrone the Emperor, despite his outstanding swordsmanship. It wasnt merely by chance that he conferred Cassadin with the high title of Marquess. The Emperor remained cautious yet again. Hes suspicious of me and Cassadin. The Emperor managed to reim the title he had bestowed on Cassadin. To the Emperor, retracting a title from a ve was just as effortless as granting it. Did you adopt him into your family because you noticed his exceptional swordsmanship? Or, was there another reason? Stifling my feelings towards the Emperors behavior, I selected responses that would help evade his suspicions. It was unrted to his swordsmanship. Oh. So why did you ept him into the family? Did Mdy not contemte the societal bacsh you would encounter upon epting a ve? The societal bacsh My voice trailed off as I slowly lifted my gaze. The Emperors piercing golden eyes met mine in a silent collision. And with a bitter smile, I continued. It didnt matter. Why is that? Werent you afraid? There has not been a single case where a noble family has weed a ve into their family. The subsequent judgment from others must have been difficult. Despite these considerations, what prompted you to take such a step? The reason why I brought Cassadin into the family. At first, I had brought him in with the intent of using him to my advantage. I had nned for him to serve as a protector for both me and my father and to be our familys weapon. I hadnt considered Cassadins feelings for even a single moment in that process. Yet, despite knowing that my initial intention was to use him, Cassadin had faithfully remained by my side. Just as youve protected me, now its my turn to protect you. With a radiant smile, I looked up at the Emperor and gave my response. There is no particr reason why I brought Cassadin into our family. There is no reason? Yes, Your Majesty. The Emperors eyes narrowed. He clearly did not believe me at all. Meeting the cautious gaze of his golden eyes, I continued. It did not matter to me whether Cassadin was a ve or not. I had merely thought of him as such an unfortunate soul. His mournful eyes that were gazing up at me, his entire body smeared with blood, and those nk eyes. He gave the impression of being nothing more than an empty husk of a person. I could vividly recall the first time Cassadins eyes met mine. It was as though he was someone who had lost everything, looking at me with that kind of gaze. What were you thinking when you looked up at me? I could sense Cassadins eyes on me from nearby, but instead of meeting his gaze, I spoke. I wanted to give him a sense of familial warmth. His status was irrelevant. Thats all, Your Majesty. The Emperor remained silent. After studying my face for a moment, he opened his mouth and started with a small hm. Hmm, it seems she truly is the child of the Earl. They say that certain traits run in ones bloodline. Unlike me, Father was innatelypassionate, and thus took pleasure in giving generously to others. Much like when he initially vehemently opposed bringing Cassadin into the family, only to ept himter on. The Serkia family was under the watchful eye of the imperial house, purportedly for protection. Consequently, the Emperor was well aware of my fathers benevolent tendencies. Even if he doesnt believe me, its preferable to appeal to his emotions. Had I told him I brought Cassadin for his swordsmanship, he might have used us of plotting treason. I nced at the Emperor after responding. It seemed he no longer had any intention to continue our conversation. The Crown Prince, who had been standing next to the Emperor, was quietly mouthing words towards me as though trying tomunicate something. However, he quickly shut his mouth when the Emperor turned his attention towards him. The Emperor then issued amand for us to leave. Earl and Lady, you may now take your leave. Yes, Your Majesty. Hes dismissing us before the ceremony has concluded. Seeing as how he sent us away when part of the ceremony was still left, it was proof that the Emperor did not believe what I had said. I put forth my best effort in whatever I said. My ability to heal the imperial family and the Emperors trust in us were clearly two separate matters. I quickened my pace, fearful that the Emperor might suddenly change his mind. However, as we exited the pce, Father just continued to stare nkly into space. Father. When I could no longer bear the suspense, I stopped and called out to him. His eyes slowly moved to meet mine. Oh, Aren. Why did you call? Father, whats wrong? You seem so dazed. Well. Uh, this is. Ahem. Its nothing. It was definitely not nothing. As I narrowed my eyes at him, Father turned away to avoid my gaze and coughed awkwardly. Also, who was the person you professed your affection for? ? Is it someone whom you cant even reveal to your own father? A pang of guilt swept over me. However, I had a feeling that if I blurted out, The person I like is actually Cassadin, Father! Due to my guilt, Father would be more than willing to rush back to the Emperor and request that he eliminate Cassadin. As evidence, Fathers hands were clenched into trembling fists at that moment. I cannot say just yet, Father. Hearing me withhold the answer once again, he looked at me with an expression of pain. In response, I offered a bitter smile, then added, I will exin everything to youter. Do you promise? Yes. Absolutely. Fathers fists unclenched. Heaving a light sigh, he spoke. Alright. I will trust my daughter. I believe there wille a day when you exin everything to me. As long as its not Cassadin that youre fond of, Ill be alright. I held my breath after hearing what Father had said. Unaware of my internal turmoil, Father smiled calmly and patted my back. No matter how I see it, it just doesnt make sense to harbor feelings for someone who was once family. Chapter 70: Your Obsession Is Insane Chapter 70: Your Obsession Is Insane After confirming that Aren and the Earl had left the room, the Emperor turned to the man standing before him. It seems the Marquesss former family is quitepassionate. The Emperorid emphasis on the word former. Cassadin wasnt one to overlook such hidden implications, but he pretended not to understand and ced his hand over his chest before bowing. Thank you, Your Majesty. The Emperor, with a satisfied smile, bestowed a fiefdom upon Cassadin. I will grant one of the fiefdoms in the capital to the Marquess. I am unsure how to express my immense gratitude for Your Majestys boundless grace. Throughout the entire award ceremony, the Crown Prince had persistently red at Cassadin. However, Cassadin had not once returned the Crown Princes gaze. Unable to endure his conduct any longer, the Emperor looked at Leon and his fiery eyes with a pitiful gaze, then addressed him. I told you to remain silent, yet now you articte curses with your gaze. Your Majesty, this is what I normally look like. As the Crown Prince directed his gaze at the Emperor while maintaining this expression, the Emperor exhaled a heavy sigh. Even the wisest of emperors could experience failure when it came to raising their offspring properly. Since the awards ceremony has concluded, he will probably pay a visit to Aren once again. What exactly is the Crown Prince doing? Is he truly following behind a simple healer like a baby duckling? Internally shaking his head in disagreement, the Emperor resolved to urgently find a capable woman to be the Crown Princess. Marquess. In his hoarse voice, the Crown Prince called out to Cassadin. Confine the Crown Prince in an empty room, at least until Aren has left the pce. Your Majesty! What is the meaning of this? Leon immediately objected, but Cassadin ignored him, bowing to the Emperor before seizing the Crown Princes wrist. Let go! You scoundrel! Despite Leons struggles and shouts, he was no match for Cassadins strength. He found himself being forcibly dragged out the door by his wrist. ck. When the imposing golden doors closed behind them, Cassadin located an empty room and stepped inside. The Crown Prince, with his wrists still firmly held in Cassadins grasp, continued to resist. It was not until Cassadin had secured the door that he released the Crown Prince. It was His Majestysmand to confine Your Highness. While this might be ufortable, I request that you remain here with me for a while. Hah! He had never experienced such humiliation in his entire life. Never before had anyone treated him, the Crown Prince, in such a manner. He couldntprehend how the man had not only obtained the rank of Marquess from the Emperor but had also been ordered to bring him here Moreover, he had been brought here in an incredibly disgraceful manner, and his father, the Emperor, merely watched with a gaze filled with disappointment, failing to intervene. In a fit of frustration, the Crown Prince aggressively ruffled his hair with his hand. Ive never encountered a madman like you before in my life. Resigning to his fate, the Crown Prince abandoned the idea of leaving the room and slumped down onto the plush red carpet, ring usatorily at Cassadin. From the start, there was something about you that I didnt like. Especially that peculiar gaze with which youd regard your sister. This man had been an oddball from the onset. Leons wrists hurt from where Cassadin had grasped him, yet he didnt show it. He was about to talk with Aren for the first time in a while, but the man just had to interfere. Everything regarding the man confronting him was aggravating in some way. Im amazed that you have the audacity to hold your head up high after leaving that house of your own volition. You could, at least, attempt to speak using that mouth of yours. Cassadin did not react to the Crown Princes provocations. Instead, he gazed at the Crown Prince with an impassive expression, giving no indication that he intended to speak. So, youve decided topletely ignore me? What a surprise. Im not sure whos the royal one now. Even in response to the Crown Princes sarcasticment, Cassadin remained silent. He continued to watch the Crown Prince with a face devoid of any emotion. I knew from the beginning that you loved Aren. Sister? Hardly. Not even the eyes of a man looking at the woman he loves are that affectionate. As soon as Arens name slipped from the Crown Princes lips, Cassadins eyes turned icy. The tension in the room seemed to escte within moments. The Crown Prince felt this too, and responded with a bemused expression. Are you truly insane? Cassadin was now observing the Crown Prince with a frosty expression. But no matter how much he craved to kill the man, Cassadin was restricted fromying his hands on him as long as he remained the Crown Prince. Leon was also aware of this fact. Hence, he continued to agitate Cassadin. Its regrettable that Aren has epted someone like you into his family. Leon genuinely felt pity for Aren. The reason Leon took an initial interest in Aren was merely out of curiosity. Curiosity soon evolved into fondness. This was due to the fact that the more he got to know about Aren, the more she seemed like a good person. She was the first person who looked at him for who he was, not for his status. The individuals who approached Leon always seemed to be interested in his background and societal standing. But Aren didnt seem to care about such things. Perhaps this was due to her role as a healer. He even tried testing her by mentioning the possibility of her bing the Crown Princess, but Aren, rather than disying enthusiasm, appeared startled and promptly turned his offer down. Saints now only exist in myths, but if they really had existed, they would have been just like Aren. Because of this, Leon sincerely pitied Aren. She had been generous enough to adopt a ve into her household, only to find that her new family member was a man with ulterior motives. Aren and I are no longer family. Cassadins remark was so absurd that it made Leonugh. So, Aren will be my spouse. The ensuing deration led him to erupt intoughter. Ahahahah! Indeed, the man standing before him appeared to be out of his mind. Leon realized this must have been the reason why Cassadin had abandoned the family he held so dear. So, thats why you stormed off. Were you intending to marry Aren? The one who became your family, your savior who ushered you into society, and now youre nning to wed her? So, the Fighting Competition must have been a part of your grand scheme as well. Leon had not attended this yearspetition. He didnt see the point in watching if it was going to be the same every year. However, he realized his mistake when he heard that Cassadin and Damian had participated in thepetition. Leon deeply regretted that he hadnt been able to witness the match with his own two eyes. If he is capable enough to attract the Emperors attention like that, then he really must have defeated Damian. Everything was peculiar. Whether it was the Grand Duke participating in the fightingpetition that he would typically disregard entirely, or that he copsed due to his heart condition only when he reached the final round. There were far too many odd elements for it to be sheer coincidence. It seemed as though the others were too absorbed with the news that Cassadin had defeated Damian, and that he had been awarded the title of Marquess for doing so, to notice that something was amiss. If he had taken all these actions to marry Aren, it would have been extremely disturbing. Your obsession is frightening. Cassadinsughter quietly echoed in response to the Crown Princes words. Hisughter was so chilling, akin to the icy winter wind, that it made goosebumps rise on his arms. Do you think Aren will still love you after discovering everything youve done? Thats not for Your Highness to decide. His voice dropped noticeably. It was so low that merely listening could make one feel as if sinking into the depths of an abyss. As Ive brought up before, please refrain from interfering in the rtionship between Aren and me. This is an issue that we need to resolve, not a matter for an outsider like Your Highness to meddle in. However, there was one element that Cassadin had not ounted for. It was the fact that Leon possessed a pride that the Emperor himself could not affect. I dont want to. I will do whatever I can to prevent you from using Aren further. Cassadins face hardened. But regardless of his reaction, Leon continued his speech unflinchingly. It appeared to me that the Earl was not aware of this situation. Are you threatening me right now? Threatening you? No, Im merely giving you advice. Leon gave Cassadin a smug smile. Do not approach Aren any longer. In turn, I will remain silent about this matter to the Earl. Cassadin tilted his head in response to Leons proposal. His dark purple eyes, visible under his silver hair, seemed unusually colder than before. Will Your Highness really tell him? Of course. Cassadins mouth, which had been held in a straight line, then curved into a smile. Doesnt Your Highness like Aren? Yet, you still intend to tell him? Leons eyes widened at Cassadins analysis. Then, with an awkward cough, he denied the allegation. Hah, as if! Me, like Aren? Youve got itpletely wrong. Did Your Highness honestly believe I wouldnt notice? Cassadin crossed his arms, wearing a smug smile. Im uncertain if Your Highness is aware that Aren has been ced in a precarious position due to your actions. Are you even aware that His Majesty is hesitant to trust Aren because of Your Highnesss demonstrative behavior? He waspletely unaware. The Emperor had never mentioned such topics with him in the past. Observing Leons bewildered countenance with a rxed demeanor, Cassadin continued speaking. I have also disliked Your Highness from the very beginning. Primarily since you had the audacity to speak to my sister about bing the Crown Princess. Cassadin had boldly voiced his feelings against him, the Crown Prince. But Leon didnt have the power to send Cassadin to prison for his insolent words on the grounds of disrespect towards the royal family. The reason being that he knew it would only inme Arens hostility towards him. If he really imprisoned Cassadin, then she might never try to see him again. And Leon was scared of that. The single person to whom he had opened his heart to, refusing to see him. This fact was something that Cassadin knew, which allowed him to express his hostility towards Leon without any reservations. To keep Leon from trying to see Aren while he was away at war. Leon had not been oblivious to the Emperors increasingly grim expression every time he went to meet Aren. However, he hadnt realized that the Emperor had be so suspicious of Aren simply because of his interest in her. This must be his way of getting back at me for warning Aren about him. Leon was left speechless by Cassadins remarkable personality. And he felt intense pity for Aren. Just observing from a distance was enough to stifle his breath, so how much worse would it be for the one who was the object of that obsession? Scowling at him, Leon cursed Cassadin. You are a disgraceful bastard and a monster. Whether or not the Crown Prince was cursing him, Cassadin had his eyes closed, focusing on nning his future tasks. There are too many nuisances I need to deal with. Too many pests surrounded Aren, but the man named Damian irked Cassadin the most, surpassing even the Crown Prince. Despite the Crown Princes higher status, his intellect barely matched that of a few brain cells, unlike Damian. Damian possessed the skill to manipte individuals by leveraging their shorings. He proved to be cunning and calctive, making him the most troublesome fly for Cassadin to swat. Cassadinpletely ignored the Crown Prince, who continued his onught of curses, as he fell deep into thought. He copsed yesterday, so he should awaken about now.
Geuahhh! By the time Damian awoke from his deep sleep, Cassadins award ceremony had already ended. Sitting up in bed, Damian surveyed his surroundings with a hand supporting his throbbing head. And the high golden ceilings were the first things to enter his field of vision. Was he brought to the pce after he copsed? Have you awoken, Your Grace? A stranger sat close to Damian. He was a middle-aged man dressed in a white gown, looking at him with a worried expression. A pce physician. Is this the pce? Then the pce physician responded to Damians quiet mutter. Yes. His Majesty has directed me to care for Your Grace. However, I regret to inform you that my medical skills may not be sufficient to treat your heart condition. I sincerely apologize. Upon hearing the pce physicians response, Damian clenched his teeth in silent frustration. It appears he doesnt intend to admit they have a healer. This useless emperor. The thought prompted him to recall thebat tournament. What had happened to it? What had Cassadin requested as his prize for winning thepetition? It was only then that Damian regained his senses. Barely managing to grasp hold of his sanity, which was on the brink of slipping away, Damian asked the physician, Do you know what happened during the match after I copsed? Ah, yes. I do. Tell me. After nervously ncing at Damians pale face, the physician began to speak. That is I was told that this years winner has earned the title of a Marquess. What? Marquess? Shocked by the news, Damian attempted to get out of bed. Yet, his debilitating heart condition only allowed him to take a few unsteady steps before he fell to the ground. An indescribable fury was boiling within him. Although aware that this rage could exacerbate his heart condition, Damian was unable to suppress his anger. He used me as a stepping stone, changing his status from ve to marquess in one fell swoop. That damned bastard. Argh You mustnt strain yourself yet, Your Grace. It has been a whole day since your copse. Taken aback by the mans sudden behavior, the physician struggled as he tried toy Damian, who had copsed onto the floor. And with a soft sigh, Damian called out the name of his singr savior. Aren. Where is Aren? The Lady of the Serkia Family? Damians green eyes shone sharply at the physicians statement. He was unnerved by the dangerous stare of his patient, causing him to swallow nervously. You are familiar with this woman? Yes, I am. I understand she is currently in the pce. Take me there. Excuse me? Guide me to where this woman is. The physician could almost feel his throat being constricted under the mans threatening gaze. But, Your Grace, your physical condition I am alright, so lead me there. After taking several deep breaths to control his emotions, Damian felt the pain gradually fade away. He then urged the pce physician. Right this instant. Chapter 71: Poisonous Butterfly Chapter 71: Poisonous Butterfly As long as it isnt Cassadin. After hearing Fathers words, my heart pounded inside my chest. I tried to conceal my anxiety, putting on a smile for him. Maybe its difficult now, but there might be a day when Father epts us. Perhaps it was guilt that made my right hand shake faintly. Then I subtly covered the tremor with my left hand as I spoke to Father. Shouldnt we consider leaving the pce first, Father? Father nodded in agreement. We resumed our walk through the long corridor, intending to leave the pce immediately. That was, until a voice called out my name. Aren. A voice that had no business being in this ce echoed from behind us. I slowly turned my head towards the source of that familiar voice. Upon recognizing the owner of the voice, my eyes widened in disbelief. Because the one who had called out to me was none other than Damian, who was being supported by a pce physician and panting lightly. There was a fresh wound on his right cheek that I hadnt seen before, which was likely inflicted by Cassadin. Did he already wake up? But looking at his face Damians face was incredibly pale. He was pale enough to the point where I thought it wouldnt be strange for him to pass out right on the spot. It appears hes not as skilled at controlling his emotions as he used to be. The reason I took the risk of visiting Damians mansion was to rattle this irond mentality of his. After I framed Damian for Cassadins poisoning of the Crown Prince, I realized that I needed to approach Damian first, or else he would find a way to corner me. Since his heart disease causes unbearable pain when he fails to control his emotions, I must have seeded in disturbing him to some degree. I turned toward Damian, who was looking at me with an oddly affectionate expression. Speaking in a tone filled with worry, I asked him, Your Grace, how are you feeling? Are you alright? I was very worried when you copsed all of a sudden. Im pleased to know that you were concerned for me. He gave me a soft smile. Could he possibly be your father? Then Damian nced at my father, who was standing beside me. Why did it have to happen when Father was with me? Damian was still unaware that there were other healers besides me. Just as I was about to divert Damians curiosity towards another topic, Father beat me to it. It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Grace. I am Arens father, Zigen Serkia. Earl Zigen I had only heard of your feats through rumors, so its an incredible honor to meet Your Grace in person. Damian rarely made public appearances, aside from the Swordsmanship Competition and the asional banquet, making it difficult for anyone who wished to meet him. Thats precisely why I was able to pin the Crown Princes poisoning on Damian. However, I hadnt expected even Father to want to meet Damian. I will take this into consideration, as someone who is the father of Aren is also a father to me as well. Why would my father be your father? Unaware of my thoughts, Father merely smiled dly. Hahah! Im not sure how to respond to that. It seems your Grace is as kind as the rumors suggest. I was not aware that you were so close with my daughter. Well, of course, we are. Would it be rude of me to ask when Your Grace became close with my daughter? Damian tilted his head sideways in response to my fathers question, a slight smirk curving the corners of his lips. Ill have to keep that a secret. A secret? Yes, its a private matter between the two of us. Im afraid I cant share it with you. For some reason, Damian had transformed our insignificant first meeting into a meaningful secret. I wonder what hes scheming now? As I red at him, Damian shifted his attention towards Father and said, I need to discuss a private matter with Aren. May I borrow her time for a moment? I sent Father a pleading look, silently begging him not to leave, but he either didntprehend or chose to ignore it, as he simply nodded his agreement. Certainly. Aren, Ill be waiting for you in front of the pce. Join me after youve spoken to His Grace. Father. Its alright. I wont follow you both. Ill be waiting nearby. My father patted my back and departed, leaving us alone. Once my father had left, Damian also subtly signaled to the physician supporting him to withdraw. Deciphering Damians hint, the physician retracted his hand that was supporting Damian, wearing a puzzled look. I will also take my leave now With both the pce physician and my father now gone, it was just Damian and me. The length of the corridor seemed amplified by the silence. Oddly, the knights who should have been protecting the hallways were missing. Sensing something was off, I broke the silence with an awkwardugh. I cant seem to find the imperial guards. They were here just a moment ago. They have departed at mymand, Mdy. You sent them away? It appears some knights still regard me as royalty, hence, they followed my orders. Damian was speaking as he wiped away the beads of sweat dotting his forehead with a handkerchief. The difficulty he had articting each word was a clear indication that he should be in bed at the moment. I see. However, Your Grace, you seem currently unwell. Wouldnt it be better for you to rest for now? We can discuss whatever matters we need to attend to at ater time. Damian gave a faint smile when he noticed me looking around. I didnt seek you out to ask for healing. To begin with, wouldnt the Emperor suspect both me and Mdy if you were to heal me within the pce walls? Then, why have you In response to my question, Damian met my gaze squarely. Perhaps it was the crisp autumn sunlight, but Damians piercing green eyes seemed to shine brighter than usual. Because you were the first person who sprang to mind when I woke up. Pausing for a moment, Damian managed to muster up a calm smile. Seeing a smile on Damians pale face gave me the eerie sensation of a dead man smiling at me. That is the only reason why I sought you out. What an honor. To think that I was the first person Your Grace thought of. I responded vaguely to Damians nonsensical remarks, assuming that our conversation would soone to an end. However, it seemed Damian had no intention of releasing me. He fixed his gaze on me and slowly began to speak. I have heard that Cassadin has been elevated to a Marquess. You heard about that? I received the news right after I woke up. From a ve to a Marquess. His Majesty truly is remarkable to allow such a thing to happen. I had been curious about why he looked so pale, but it must have been due to the shock of learning that Cassadin had acquired the title of Marquess. Well, its understandable that Damian would struggle to contain his anger. Not only did he lose in his first ever fightingpetition, but also Cassadin managed to secure the title of Marquess after winning. Please pass on my congrattions to Cassadin. Damian spoke these words while managing to maintain a smile, his mask never faltering. However, his eyes were devoid of any mirth. I could still clearly sense his intense animosity towards Cassadin, emanating from his sharp, glowing eyes. Ah, perhaps it might be difficult to offer my congrattions now. Given that you two are no longer family, this consequently means that you will not be able to share the same household anymore or maintain the same closeness. Joy seemed to gleam in Damians eyes, assuming a crescent shape, as he was seemingly pleased by that piece of information. As I furrowed my brow, Damian gently tucked my hair behind my ear, emting what Cassadin had once done. And he will no longer have the privilege of doing this. I was so repulsed that I couldnt help but call out to Damian. Your Grace. Its merely a jest, Aren. No need to re at me like that. Damians hand, which had been stroking my hair, paused mid-stroke, and he cleared all emotions from his face. No longer wearing a smile, Damian uttered something profound, yet ambiguous. Butterflies aremonly drawn to fragrant flowers. However, they are not always birdwings. He stared at my face so intently that it made me feel ufortable. His face was expressionless, but thanks to my memories of the past, I could decipher Damians intentions as he nced at me. He wants to test me. Among those who catch the scent of a flower, some may be harmless bumblebees, others dirty flies and also poisonous butterflies. What does that mean? I trust you, who have faithfully memorized all the scriptures of the Boundary of Good and Evil, understand my point. Then, Damian smiled. He extended a hand toward my back and drew me into him. Judging by his pale face, I had assumed his strength was all but depleted, yet it seemed Damian had merely been concealing his strength. As a result, I found myself entrapped in Damians hold. What is the implication of this? I struggled to escape Damians arms, but with a smallugh, Damian used his other arm to secure me even tighter. Do you know of the poisonous butterfly called the Violo? Pardon? The violo, known for its high toxicity, typically sprays its poison onto flowers that are particrly fragrant. Do you know why? Why did he suddenly start talking about a butterfly? Your Grace. I called out his name as a signal for him to stop, but he just kept uttering things I couldntprehend. It does so because it cannot tolerate other butterflies or insects approaching the flower it cherishes. The violo disperses its poison not only on the flower but also on its surroundings. Even if it means the flower wilts from its poison, it forbids other insects froming near. Wasnt that fascinating? Damian then quietly added on. Im afraid Im too insensitive to understand why Your Grace is sharing this with me. Damian burst outughing at myment. His continued hold on me was nauseating. I did my best to squirm away from him, but Damian did not give an inch. It was hard to believe that someone who had just regained consciousness after copsing could possess such strength. It appears theyre arriving right on schedule. His voice carried a hint of tion as he whispered softly, as though he had long anticipated this moment. Is the man walking towards me with a death re, a harmless butterfly or a deadly one like the violo? As Damian suggested, a series of footsteps were drawing near in the corridor behind us. Then the footsteps halted precisely behind me. Almost simultaneously, as I turned my head towards the source of the sound, Damians voice,ced with amusement, echoed with a note of triumph. Im betting on thetter. Chapter 72: The Human, The Beast Chapter 72: The Human, The Beast The individual who entered my view when I turned my head was none other than Cassadin. Cassadin. The silver medal adorning his chest sparkled in the sunlight. Cassadins eyes were icy, silently ring at Damian. The moment our eyes met, Cassadin forcefully pulled me away from Damian. I looked up at Cassadin, my eyes wide with surprise. Damian, wearing a faint smile, dusted off my back and shoulders that hade in contact with him. Are you injured? Cassadin was here, and I found some relief in that fact. Im fine. Has the ceremony ended, Cassadin? Yes. Should I refer to him more formally now that his status is officially higher than mine? While I was contemting how to address Cassadin, Damian sarcastically interjected from nearby. From ve to a Marquess. Its absurd to the point of beingughable. Cassadin didnt even feign interest in what Damian had been saying. Instead of replying, he removed his jacket and draped it over my shoulders. However, Cassadins uniform jacket was much toorge for me. As a result, it looked more like the jacket was wearing me than the other way around. Regardless of Damians presence, Cassadin gazed at me in his oversized uniform jacket, his eyes softening. It suits you. Observing his behavior, Damian smirked and smugly retorted. Perhaps its because you were born a ve, but this is unimaginably crude. Your Grace. When I addressed him, Damian merely slicked back his hair, as if he didnt understand what the problem was. His sickly pale skin had regained its healthy color. Did he manage to regain hisposure in such a short time? There must still be some residual pain from his heart disease. I was almost scared at Damians obsessive efforts to conceal his bodys ridiculous state. Damians eyes narrowed for a moment before the corner of his lips curled upward. Aren, can I ask you something? What was he going to inquire about this time? My silence seemed to give him the affirmation he needed, and Damian slowly opened his mouth to speak. I want to know why you keep protecting someone who is no longer part of your family. A diator ve who daringly forgot the kindness bestowed upon him and tricked his whole family into taking part in the fightingpetition. His departure from your family was alsopletely his own choice. Damian was nonchntly referring to Cassadin, who was now a Marquess, as a mere ve. If I responded vehemently, I would be ying right into Damians hand. He would surely question why I became so incensed on behalf of someone who isnt even a part of our family. Because I was aware of that, I just remained silent. Seeing myck of reaction, Damian tilted his head and continued. Normally, people would be screaming curses at me by now. But Aren, why arent you reacting in anger? ^[ED/N: There werent any quotation marks in the raw.] When his question ended, his emerald eyes glittered with anticipation. His gaze seemed to follow me, as if he didnt want to miss a single reaction I might have to his remarks. I was just about to reply, but Cassadin beat me to it. I wasnt aware Your Grace was so interested in the affairs of other families. Damians eyes slowly shifted towards Casadin. Not a hint of warmth could be detected in those icy green irises. I didnt ask you a question. It seems Your Grace doesnt hold me in high regard. Damian responded with a softugh. His lips curled into a smile, but his eyes, which were focused on Casadin, didnt mirror the same sentiment. You must believe that the entire world is within your grasp after defeating me in the fightingpetition. I havent insinuated such a thing. Damian quietly studied Cassadins face with an impassive expression as he continued to deliverposed responses. Then he gradually spoke up again. Do you think I am ignorant of the atrocities you havemitted? Then Damian shifted his gaze from Cassadin to me. Is Aren here aware that you had taken my butler hostage and intentionally dragged me into the Fighting Competition? He took his butler hostage? Intentionally dragged him into thepetition? Seeing my eyes widen at this new information, a satisfied smile appeared on Damians face. Unfortunately, it seems that Mdy was not aware of this. How dare he trick not only me, but also the family that had taken him in. What a brazen man he is. I think it would be wise for Mdy to sever ties with this man for her own sake. Then I clutched the jacket that Cassadin had gently ced over me. Damian was trying to sow discord between Cassadin and me. In this situation, the better course of action was to pretend not to believe Damian and dispute his usations. Surely, Your Grace must be mistaken. Cassadin could never behave in such a manner. This, in turn, prompted Damian to burst intoughter, seemingly finding my response absurd. Damian looked at me with sympathetic eyes before he resumed speaking. How regrettable this is. For someone as intelligent as Mdy to be so uninformed about issues rted to Cassadin. I genuinely feel pity for Mdy, so I desire to assist her to the best of my capabilities. Through Damians words, I discerned that he was attempting to create distance between Cassadin and me. But why? Was he under the impression that his influence over my healing ability would be jeopardized with Cassadin in the picture? Previously, using my memories from my past life, I could typically decipher Damians motives with ease. However, unlike those instances, I was now struggling to understand his intentions. Could it be because he envies Cassadin, who was instantly promoted to Marquess after humiliating him with a defeat? It was puzzling. If that was the reason, Damian wouldnt have taken the trouble to visit me. He could have simply used others to disseminate rumors about Cassadin, as hed always done before. And his allusion to poisonous butterflies. Damianpared Cassadin to a perilous butterfly known as a violo. The violo disperses its poison not only on the flower but also on its surroundings. Even if it means the flower wilts from its poison, it forbids other insects froming near. Of all the possibleparisons he could make, why did Damianpare Cassadin to that poisonous butterfly? It was when I began to sense something amiss that a thought urred to me. The main ingredient is a powder made from grinding the Venomous Butterfly nt, which only grows in the North. The Venomous Butterfly nt is highly poisonous and can be identified by its smell, but that smell disappears whenbined with jadestone powder. A lethal butterfly named violo and the Venomous Butterfly nt, which was the prime ingredient of the poison Cassadin had used on the Crown Prince. Damian was already aware that Cassadin was the true perpetrator behind the attempt to poison the Crown Prince. The reason he sought me out immediately upon waking must have been to subtly convey that he knew Cassadin was guilty. This was a trial. He was gauging whether I would continue to shield Cassadin, despite his awareness of the perpetrator of the Crown Princes poisoning, or whether I would forsake Cassadin, opting instead for my rtionship with him. I will assist you, Mdy, in escaping the clutches of this man. Observing myck of response, Damian reiterated his proposal. His bright emerald-green irises, nestled within sharply angled eyes, reminded me of a venomous serpent. Cassadin seemed as if he was about to speak up on my behalf to Damian, but I quickly shook my head and tugged on Cassadins sleeve. If Cassadin intervened, the situation was bound to be worse. I couldnt carelessly speak and risk antagonizing Damian. At the moment, survival was more important than revenge. Besides, Damian has a vast number of followers. The hostage Cassadin had allegedly captured was likely Kindel. If I truly knew Cassadin, he would have kept Kindel alive. As I kept searching for a solution and finally made up my mind, I locked my gaze with Damians and then spoke. So, does Your Grace imply that you will assist me in escaping Cassadins clutches? Is that right? Indeed. It is obvious to me that this mancks sanity. What does Your Grace consider to be the standard of sanity? Upon hearing my question, Damians eyes narrowed even more. He looked at me for a moment, then nced at Cassadin before responding. Ordinarily, individuals judge those who exceed the average human spectrum as insane. If I understand Your Graces exnation correctly, does that mean Cassadin has transcended the average human capacity? On what basis does Your Grace believe so? Damians tightly sealed lips parted. He fixed a keen gaze on Cassadins jacket that rested on my shoulders. His swordsmanship is exceptional, for one. But most of all, the reason why this man cannot be deemed sane is Pausing briefly, Damian deliberately measured his words. His perverse possessiveness. He has a strange obsession that leads him to see the sister who adopted him as a woman, not a sibling. When did Damian notice something that even my father didnt recognize? Did Cassadin say something about me during thest round of the fightingpetition before Damian copsed? Noticing that I was looking at him with a bewildered expression, Damian narrowed his eyes into a smile and continued. It is a desire that no human who understands gratitude can possess. Damians gaze fell on Cassadin. In his darkened green eyes, there was a profound hatred for Cassadin. The man you brought from the diator arena was not a human but a beast. Cassadin did not refute Damians assertions. The afternoon shadows seemed to entuate the sadness on his face. It was then that I realized that Cassadin also considered himself not a human but a beast. Cassadin. Just as I was staring at Cassadin with sympathetic eyes, arge hand suddenly appeared in my view. Tracing the hand upwards, I found Damians face, donning a meaningful smile. His angled eyes folded into curves. When our gazes met, he asked in a low, steady voice. Will you take my hand? Or Will you take the beasts hand? Chapter 73: Someone Who I Trust Chapter 73: Someone Who I Trust Arens gentle hand lightly brushed against the one Damian had extended. She didnt choose Cassadin, but him. Assured of this fact, a smile began to inch its way onto Damians face. Your Grace. Her voice was clear, reminiscent of a tranquil sea. It resonated in his ears, a sound as clear and serene as her blue eyes. Perhaps it was due to her profession as a healer, but Arens voice was undeniably pure and lucid. Cassadin is not a beast. Her voice held a certainty, as though she were stating a fact. However, the content of her response caused Damians raised lips to slowly falter. Slipping out of Damians grasp, her hand intertwined with the beasts. A faint smile on Arens face appeared after holding Cassadins hand. As Aren smiled, the evening sun sank into the windows, causing her tinum hair to sparkle like gold in the sunlight. Damians hand, having lost its destination, began to tremble. What was the reason? Why had she chosen him even after learning everything? Cassadin gazed down at Aren, his eyes filled with deep obsession. Watching these two made Damian feel as if his insides were churning. His heart must have perceived the anger its owner was feeling, for it also decided to rebel against him. Damian took several deep breaths to alleviate the pain. Managing to force a smile onto his face, Damian turned to question Aren. I must ask the reason. Why have you taken that beasts hand instead of mine? Perhaps she had gone insane from their absurd game of make-believe. Damian repressed the words that were threatening toe out of his mouth. The words that had finally left Arens mouth were something he would expect to hear from a saint. Why should there be a reason? Whether Cassadin is family or not doesnt change the fact that he is now someone I trust. Aren then smiled, her grin as radiant as the sunlight illuminating her hair. It was a smile born out of absolute trust. For reasons unknown, Damian found himself unable to look away from it. My deepest apologies, Your Grace. However, its gettingte, and I must be on my way. Youre leaving then. Yes, my father awaits me. Moreover, it would be inappropriate for me to keep Your Grace engaged when you are not in the best of health. Her voice bore genuine concern for his health, but Damian knew the truth. Aren simply sought an escape from this ufortable situation. Aren turned around with a gentle smile, without any hesitation. Arge jacket, twice the size of her small frame, rested on her shoulders. And Cassadin followed behind her, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. He gently enclosed Arens petite hand in hisrge one. Damians expression contorted sharply as he watched the two depart. His mind was troubled. The woman had initiated the interaction, and now she fled as if escaping from him. Unknowingly, he extended his hand towards Aren, who was receding into the distance. But Damian instantly pulled back his arm. Regardless of whether Cassadin is family or not, the fact remains that hes someone I trust now. If Aren had been just as ordinary as the others who passed by in the streets, he wouldnt have been so perturbed. However, Aren was a woman sufficiently intelligent to memorize the entire Boundary of Good and Evil in detail. She would have grasped the true significance of the venomous butterfly analogy he used for Cassadin. So how could such a knowledgeable woman be absolutely certain that she could trust a man who was hardly better than a beast? Someone I could trust, you say? Damian pondered over the words Aren had spoken. Until his heart condition waspletely healed, he had to treat Aren with kindness. In that context, Cassadin posed the greatest challenge to Damian. Then, I just need to ensure she loses her trust in Cassadin. Damian had innumerable people under his directmand. His notable streak of victories in every single Swordsmanship Competition he had participated in, coupled with an inherent elegance that naturally emanated from him and his handsome looks, could not be ignored. Though Damian was of mixed royal blood, he exuded nobility more than anyone else. As a result, people consistently sought him out, even when he showed no interest in attending banquets and other gatherings. Moreover, Damian was highly skilled at manipting those around him. He had transformed his supporters into puppets, ready to do anything for his sake. But Aren was entirely different from anyone Damian had encountered before. Its because I healed Tuules tongue. It had been her who had pushed him into the ve, for her then to suddenly reveal her weakness and answer him boldly. Her reasons for entering his residence, oblivious to the potential dangers, had been unbelievably absurd. He initially believed she was there to ask for something from him, but the terms she proposed in exchange for her healing abilities almost rendered him speechless. Let us forget about the past and reconcile. Her sole aim was to reconcile with him. That was the bargain she proposed in return for curing his heart condition. Initially, he thought she had been deceiving him, but the healing capabilities that she demonstrated were genuine. In the beginning, Damian was purely fixated on how to exploit her healing powers, but subsequently and imperceptibly, he developed a sincere interest in the individual named Aren. She seemed to be within his grasp, but then escaped just before he could catch her. Like the sand in an hourss that gradually sinks when flipped, like a mirage in the desert. It was in human nature to desire things that they couldnt obtain. This applied even to Damian, who had once viewed others only as tools for maniption. Aren was no longer just a tool for Damian. She was a human, just like him. She appeared as a human.
I returned to my father after my conversation with Damian, with Cassadin following close behind. My father looked at us in confusion. Cassadin released my hand and greeted my father. Sir, may I escort Aren to the carriage? My father blinked several times, surprised by Cassadins formal behavior, before responding. Ah, thank you, sir. However, I do not believe that will be possible. My father must have felt awkward speaking formally to Cassadin, as he continued to scratch his head. Conversely, Cassadin respectfully bowed his head to my father. I have been assigned to one of the fiefdoms in the capital. I will make sure to visit from time to time. Considering your new role as a Marquess, you may be quite busy. It may be difficult for you to visit As he heard my fathers voice trail off, Cassadin offered a warm smile and responded. It is my desire to do so. In the end, Father relented and nodded his head, after which Cassadin escorted both me and Father to our waiting carriage. I was on the brink of giving Cassadins jacket back to him when he gently shook his head and spoke up. The weather has grown rather cold, so please keep it with you. You can return the jacket to me the next time we encounter each other. Are you certain? Wait, are you really okay with this, Sir? Unable to decide whether to address the now Marquess Cassadin formally or informally, I ended up using both modes of speech. In response, Cassadins eyes crinkled into charming creases. I am fine. And please address me in whatever way Sister prefers. Its quite challenging to switch to formalnguage all of a sudden. Theyre both lovel Realizing his slip-up, Cassadin nced warily at Father, then coughed awkwardly as he stepped back. Then, I wish you a safe journey home. Atst, the carriage that Father and I were in began to move. When I quickly nced back, I noticed Cassadin waving goodbye to us. His lips were moving as he radiated calmness, seemingly trying to convey something to me. But there was no sound, only the movement of his lips. I? It was only after squinting and closely observing Cassadins lips that I deciphered the words he was attempting tomunicate to me. I love you. Upon grasping its significance, a smile gradually crept across my face. It was as though my heart, which had been disturbed by my encounter with Damian, had instantly thawed. The autumnndscape visible through the carriage window appeared particrly exquisite. The golden wheat fields basking in sunlight, and the children darting yfully around the streets, all came vividly into view. Cassadin was no longer my family, but I still found myself capable of trusting him. Perhaps my joy at the fact had caused me to lose sight of reality. I had naively assumed that nothing worse could possibly ur than encountering Damian. Yet, unhappily, disaster tends to strike at the least expected moments. As I descended from the carriage, I noticed an unknown woman standing in front of the mansion, seemingly awaiting someones arrival. The womans light pink dress perfectlyplemented her vermilion hair that cascaded down to her shoulders. However, the problem was that her face was hidden behind her hair, making it impossible for me to identify her. Why is she standing in front of our mansion? Excuse me, who are you? Upon hearing my question, the woman shifted her gaze toward me. As I caught sight of her face, my eyes widened in shock. How could I possibly ever forget her? While her hair was shorter than I remembered, I recognized her immediately. She was Damians lover, Lilian, who had tormented me in my past life. Lilian, why are you here? My tion rapidly plummeted. Upon making eye contact with me, Lilian tucked her hair behind her ear. As she did so, the turquoise earrings hidden behind her hair glinted in the sunshine. Her attire, from head to toe, gave her the appearance of a noblewoman rather than amoner. Her skin was clear and pale, a striking contrast to her glowing ginger hair. Moreover, she was adorned in an expensive pastel pink dress and turquoise earrings, items that could not be acquired at a low cost. Had I not known Lilian was amoner through the memories of my past life, I, too, would have mistaken her for a noblewoman. As I continued to quietly observe her, her round, pink eyes narrowed into crescents. Hello. With a bright smile, Lilian greeted me. I didnt return the greeting, rather, I looked at her skeptically. Why is she here? I was the daughter of an Earl, and Lilian was amoner. To me, Lilian was nothing more than an intruder. However, if I revealed that I was aware of Lilians status, she would undoubtedly be suspicious of me. I wasnt certain of her reason foring here, but I was positive it wasnt for any good cause. After all, she was the one who had tormented me with unfathomable schemes in my previous life. Upon seeing Lilian, memories of my past life came rushing back. What is this on your arm? Are you injured? When Damian noticed a fresh bandage wrapped around Lilians arm, he asked her in evident irritation. This, its a burn from hot tea Who did this to you? It was Im asking you, who dared to harm you in my house? Lilian, on the verge of tears due to Damians intense questioning, nced towards my rooms door. The moment she turned her gaze towards me, Damian strode towards the door behind which I was hiding. Did you torment Lilian again? I hadnt done anything, yet I was med for the injury to Lilians arm. I didnt do anything. I told Damian the truth, but he didnt believe me. So, not only did you burn Lilians arm, but now youre lying too? Instead of responding to Damian, I looked past him to where Lilian was standing. Tears were welling up in her wide eyes, yet a smile was unmistakably drawn across her face. It seems you would rather believe her than your own fiance. I smiled, though the taste was bittersweet. Youre suggesting that Lilian invented a scenario that never urred. So how would you exin the scar on her wrist? Have you actually seen it? What? Did you physically see a wound underneath the bandage shes wearing? Upon hearing that, Damian raised his hand and struck me across the face. The sharp sound of his hand making contact with my cheek caused my head to jerk sideways. I did not shed a tear but instead bit down hard on my lower lip. That was likely the first time Damian had ever hit me. Perhaps it was because of my past memories, but I could not view Lilian objectively. Hadnt she been the one to y the victim in the incidents she herself had caused? Feigning ignorance of Lilians identity, I decided to probe her intentions. Judging by your appearance, you seem to be of noble birth. If its not too rude, may I ask what brings you here? Lilians face lit up at my question, her mood inexplicably brightening. She didnt correct me when I referred to her as amoner. Maintaining her smile, Lilian courteously lifted the hem of her dress in greeting. Actually, Im looking for someone. Someone? Feeling a sense of oddity, I queried Lilian. Who might this someone be that youre referring to? I have heard the rumors about this years Founding Day festival winner. Apparently, he has be a Marquess? Lilian tilted her head to the side, her coral hair swinging with her movements. When she bestowed another gentle smile, the passersby all blushed and repeatedly stole nces in our direction. On the other hand, I could not bring myself to smile. Because the reason Lilian had journeyed all this way here I havee to meet Sir Cassadin. was Cassadin. Chapter 74: I Have No Intention To Keep In Contact With You. Chapter 74: I Have No Intention To Keep In Contact With You. Why do you wish to meet Cassadin? A slight edge creeping into my voice caused some cracks to appear in Lilliansposed smile. It seems Mdy is quite interested in my affairs. In response to her wary reaction, I tilted my head, feigning innocence. Im sorry if I sounded rude. I merely asked because Mdy was standing in front of my house. Your house? Yes, this is the Serkia Familys mansion, and I, Lady Serkia, am the daughter of Earl Serkia. Upon hearing that, Lillians eyes seemed to narrow slightly as she gazed at me. After studying me for a moment, Lillians eyes widened. Ah Then you must be thedy who rescued Cassadin from the diator arena! When I nodded in affirmation, Lillians face lit up. Seizing my hand, Lillian quicklyunched into a stream of enthusiasticments. Oh my! This must be fate. Lets maintain close contact from now on. I remained silent, alternating my gaze between the hand that Lillian clutched and her face. Swiftly, I tugged my hand away from hers. She seemed embarrassed by my rejection, and gradually, the smile on her face faded. Continuing to watch her, I finally spoke. Apologies, but I have no intention of maintaining contact with you. Why is that? She asked. Not only is this the first time I have met you, Mdy, but I also do not know your family name. Furthermore, I have no understanding of why you have visited this ce, or what your intentions might be. Upon hearing my response, Lillian managed to transform her frown into a smile and replied, You can begin to learn all of these things now, one at a time. I could not help but inwardly cringe at her unflinching attitude. I will reiterate. I have no intention to maintain close rtions with Mdy. So, please stop blocking the entrance to my mansion and leave. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to forcefully escort you away. When I resolutely reiterated my position, Lillians face contorted with dismay. I would have thought she would withdraw to salvage what was left of her dignity, but Lillian didnt move an inch from the mansion. Just as I was about to go into the mansion to summon a servant, Lillians voice echoed from behind me. Lady Serkia, you are not what I had anticipated. .. Is Sir Cassadin simr to you, Mdy? Or, will he be different? I halted and turned my head, then dished out a query to Lillian that would be challenging for her to respond to. I do have a question. Which family does Mdy belong to? I noticed Lillian be flustered in response to my question. Her pink irises trembled momentarily. It was understandable, given that Lillian was not a noble but amoner. Those who falsely imed to be nobles could be imprisoned for noble impersonation. But if she admitted to being amoner, then our current conversation would be impossible. Despite dressing akin to a noble, Lillian was amoner, not a noble. I could sense the wheels turning in Lillians mind as she cautiously selected her words. I was about to enter the mansion as I shook my head. However, I heard Fathers voice echoing from the carriage, which stopped me. Aren, who are you conversing with? I had assumed he had already entered the mansion, but it appeared that Father had remained inside the carriage, waiting to go in with me. My father had half his head out of the carriage window, ncing at me anxiously. But before I could speak, Lillian started running towards the carriage my father was in. What are you?! Ignoring mepletely, Lillian reached the carriage my father was in. Seeing Lillian suddenly running towards him, my father stared back at her, looking bewildered. ? Hello, Sir. Its a pleasure to meet you. With a bright smile, Lillian lifted her dress and bowed to Father. Father simply continued to gaze at the woman who appeared out of nowhere, expressing utter confusion. Barely able to contain my anger, I seized Lillians arm and questioned her. What kind of disrespectful attitude are you disying now?! However, upon hearing my words, Lillians eyes started to water, and her hands shook noticeably. In tandem with the growing sense of dread within me, Lillian let out an ear-splitting scream. Kyaaaaaaaa! Hearing Lillians piercing shriek, all the people on the streets halted their activities and fixed their gazes on us. The tears that welled up in Lillians eyes began to cascade continuously down her face. I had merely seized her wrist, but Lillians entire body was quaking, her face a canvas of terror. The current situation was perfectly primed for misinterpretation. Isnt that thedy from the Serkia family? Why does thatdy appear so afraid? Poor woman. Since this incident took ce right in front of our mansion gates, all who recognized me turned their attention towards us and began murmuring amongst themselves. Noticing that all eyes were on us, Lillian began sobbing loudly, shouting at me as though intentionally putting on a show for the crowd. What wrong have I done to deserve such treatment? Please, set me free! I was entirely befuddled by Lillians abrupt shift in demeanor. Her words, once gentle, were now vicious. Why have you suddenly cast yourself as the victim? Yet, my words were drowned out by the wails of Lillians heart-wrenching sobs. She continued to weep and writhe with intensity. It hurts! What have I done to deserve this sort of treatment from Mdy? I simply wanted to befriend Mdy, yet my goodwill is being returned in this manner. People were momentarily stunned by Lillians sudden outburst. After they heard a few of Lillians words, several nobles, who had already formed their own judgments of the situation, voiced their opinions. Is Lady Serkia actually harassing that noblewoman right now? I must say, it is not a very pleasing sight to see. I attempted to shake my head in refutation, but Lillians sobbing drowned out any response. Even after releasing Lillians wrist, her tears did not cease. Witnessing this, I leaned in and whispered into Lillians ear. It seems you are attempting to put me in a difficult position here, but I must inform you that you can proceed if you want to be arrested for impersonating a noble. However, in response to my whisper, Lillian began crying even louder. If a bystander were to witness this, they might believe that I had murdered Lillians parents, judging by the intensity of her wails. Shes utterly out of her mind. Internally, I cursed the woman. I was on the verge of turning around and passing through the mansion gates. But just then, a man who had been watching me and Lillian, from a distance began to walk towards us. The man was utterly unfamiliar, but from the family emblem on his clothing, I could discern that he was an Earl, just like myself. This man had looked over at the tearful Lillian, then blushed upon seeing her face in close proximity. Upon noticing the mans reaction, Lillian quickly clutched the hem of his clothes. Upon her doing so, the mans ears instantly turned red as well. With the seeming responsibility now upon him, the man patted Lillians back and addressed me, Lady Serkia, why are you troubling this innocent woman? I havent troubled her. She merely started crying out of nowhere. Then how do you ount for the current situation? When I tracked the mans gaze, I realized that we had significantly more spectators. Those who appeared to bemoners had been watching, but turned their sights away and resumed their activities once our eyes met. On the contrary, a few nearby nobles kept scrutinizing my response, seemingly amused by this predicament. I gave them one quick look before turning back to the man, who had his arms draped across Lillians shoulders and began to speak. Why should I exin myself? Would you even believe me if I were to tell the truth? I had done absolutely nothing, yet Lillian started crying again. Whether it was the man asking me for an exnation when I hadnt done anything or those nobles who were observing us from a distance. They all appeared unexceptional to me. I fixed my gaze on the man who was looking at me with an expression of disapproval. Do you realize the woman youre holding has posed as a noble? I asked for her family name, but she couldnt give me a satisfactory answer. At my words, Lillian visibly stiffened. However, the man merely positioned himself protectively in front of Lillian and replied, Even if what youve said is true, its unjust to treat someone this harshly. How could you be so heartless towards someone who only sought friendship? She was the one who came to my mansion and behaved rudely, yet you act as though I am the one at fault. Lillian then intertwined her fingers, which had been clutching the mans clothes, with his. As she did this, the mans face became beet red, reminiscent of a ripe tomato. Based on your assertions, it implies that she started crying without cause. However, that just doesnt make any sense. The mans expression told me that, regardless of what I said, he was resolute in his determination to protect Lillian from me. How pathetic. I sincerely thought that this man was pitiful. It was almost mortifying to think that such a man bore the title of Earl. His words were no longer even worthy of my attention. Turning towards the carriage where Father was, I spoke up. Father, lets go in together. Together with Father, who had just disembarked from the carriage, we headed inside. Or, to be precise, I attempted to go inside. But Lillians voice stopped me once again. W-wait, please. Lillian, who had basically been held by the man, approached me. I had nned to ignore her and leave, but in a whisper meant only for me, Lillian conveyed what she desired. Please, I beg you. You dont need to stay close to me. Just please let me meet Sir Cassadin just once. If you do, then I will go and tell that man right now that I was the one at fault.
Aras T/L Note: This chapter has afflicted me with cancer. Get your medicine ready, everyone. This is going to be one lumpy ride. Chapter 75: Luck Has Usually Been On My Side. Chapter 75: Luck Has Usually Been On My Side. You want to meet Cassadin? And allow you to do God knows what when you do meet him? Lillians face might be angelic, but she was more devilish than any devil out there. Why are you so desperate to meet Cassadin? When I posed the question, Lillian simply shook her head, indicating she wouldnt discuss it any further. During the brief exchange, the man who had been protecting Lillian eyed me suspiciously. How utterly amusing this all is. I narrowed my eyes and forcefully removed Lillian from my arm. Preparing to leave her behind, I was just about to follow Father into the mansion. However, Lillian hindered me once again. Not only that, but she was also holding onto the jacket that Cassadin had ced over my shoulders. Lady Serkia. Please ept my apology. Upon stopping and looking back at Lillian, I found her bowing to me in apology. Mdy, this ispletely my fault. I am truly unwell, and when someone unexpectedly seizes my wrist or startles me, I suffer from a seizure. Upon hearing Lillians exnation as she massaged her wrist, several onlookers sighed sympathetically. With her singr utterance, Lillian seeded in plunging the entire street into absolute silence. Amidst this profound silence, the quiet murmur of the man who had been holding Lillian moments ago was audible. Could that truly be the case? Lillian nodded her head, causing the mans expression to rx. The man rummaged in his jacket, producing a luxurious badge adorned with his familys symbol, and handed it to Lillian. If anything happens to you, Mdy, please take this to the Earl of the Treyman Family. Lillian epted the badge with a bright smile and a nod to the man. Seeing her smile, the man appeared to fall into a daze. Blushing slightly, he then directed a question to Lillian. Have you eaten lunch yet? Theres a nice restaurant I know of nearby Thank you for the offer, but I must first apologize to Lady Serkia. The man moistened his lips in disappointment as Lillian declined his offer. Seeing his reaction, Lillian nced between me and the man before giving him a gentle smile. If you dont mind, Sir, can we return to the idea of lunch after Ive had a brief discussion with Lady Serkia? Ah, yes. Of course. Shifting her gaze from the man back to me, Lillian then added, If it is not presumptuous, may I have a moment of conversation with you at your residence? I assure you, I wont take too much of your time. My main aim is to sincerely apologize for putting you in such a difficult situation. Could this sudden adjustment in her attitude be because she had decided she wouldnt achieve her goal if she continued with her tantrum? She likely decided that it would benefit her to converse with me within the mansion rather than in a more popted location. However, it was surprising that she would involve themon people in our affairs. Why is Lillian interested in meeting Cassadin? Lillian, formerly Damians lover, now seems to be targeting Cassadin as well. In my previous life, Lillian had surfaced in the third year of my engagement with Damian, the same year I met my demise. It was odd. Why was Lillian, who was supposed to appearter, suddenly in front of my house, and why was she seeking Cassadin instead of Damian? Is it because the present diverges from the past? I needed toprehend why Lillian was behaving so unexpectedly. Our eyes met, causing her to smile shyly, her eyes forming crescents. Observing the noblemans gaze at Lillians smile like a sunflower following the sun, I couldnt resist frowning. It will be improbable to have a substantial conversation with this pitiful man sitting next to us. Only if its for a brief moment. Lillian beamed brightly upon hearing my response and bobbed her head vigorously. Wearing expressions of waning interest, the nobles, who had been regarding us as if we were a riveting opera, started to depart one after another. I took a fleeting moment to gaze at the spots where the nobles once stood. To figure out why Lillian was trying to approach Cassadin, I invited that peculiar woman into our mansion. I initially believed her to be merely a bizarre woman. Little did I know that she was pretending to be a noble. Father was gravely disturbed by Lillians presence. It took a great deal of effort for me to restrain him frommanding our familys knights to brutally assault her. It appeared that the nobleman who escorted Lillian had feelings for her. Surely, he would do everything within his power to help Lillian, even if I did manage to imprison her for impersonating a noble. Thus, instead of taking such a route, I decided it would be more beneficial to uncover Lillians true intent. I guided Lillian to our drawing room. As she seated herself on the sofa, she closely examined her surroundings. Keeping quiet, I observed her actions. Here is your tea. Sasha must have overheard the recent events, as she red at Lillian after cing cups of ck tea on the table. It was only after I nodded at her, indicating that I was fine, that she bit her lower lip and returned a slight nod. With the sound of the door closing, it was now just Lillian and me alone in the drawing room. Taking a sip of the ck tea, I got straight to the point. So, tell me the real reason you came here. You didnt travel all this way just to apologize to me, did you? How did you discern that I am not a noble, Mdy? Regardless of how well-dressed you are, it would be foolish of me not to notice when you cant even name your family. I chuckled softly to myself. Perhaps it was because of the aftertaste of the ck tea, but my mouth had a bitter taste. Lillian fixed an intense gaze on the teacup before her, eventually voicing thoughts entirely unrted to our conversation. I truly envy you, Mdy. Not only were you born into an Earls family, but you possess numerous possessions and once had a handsome younger brother. I know youre not here for idle small talk. At the sound of my sharp tone, Lillians eyebrows visibly furrowed. You dont like me, do you, Mdy? Have I really done something so wrong to you? When I saw that Lillian, who had imed she wanted to apologize, was instead pointedly using me, I couldnt help butugh. Staring at Lillian, who couldnt conceal her vile nature beneath hervish pink dress and striking beauty, I gradually began to speak. You, amoner, came to my mansion, a nobles. Then you grabbed my wrist, asking me to be friends, and even involved the people watching on the streets in our issue. However, none of these bother me. Then? Why are you so Interrupting Lillian, I continued. The fact that youve done something wrong yet are unaware of its wrongness is your biggest mistake. Lillians eyes narrowed slightly. But right after, Lillian started to snicker as if something amused her. I kept looking at her face as she continued to do so. Then, wiping off her smilepletely, Lillian looked back at me with a nk expression on her face as she spoke. Mdy has never had to live a life where survival is impossible withoutmitting misconduct, a life where you have to overlook these misdeeds just to survive. How could someone born with everything understand the feelings of someone who has nothing? Her wless pale skin and clear face were proof that she nevercked food or provisions. Lillians luscious orange hair and theplimentary pink dress were far from the poverty she imed to have experienced. The clothes you are wearing are beyond the reach of someone living in poverty. Im rather curious about how youvee to possess it. I replied with a faint smirk, taking another sip of my tea. The warm beverage slipped down my throat. Following my lead, Lillian also reached for her teacup. As she raised it to her lips, I observed a gleam of ruthlessness in her eyes. The jacket that the youngdy is donning appears to be several times more costly than the dress Im sporting. The jacket I was currently wearing was provided by Cassadin for the cold weather. How seamless that subject change was. From Lillians swift topic transition, it was apparent she hadnt acquired the dress by honest means. Why? Do you desire this? Just from the look in your eyes, it seems you want to snatch it away right this instant. Lillian responded to my remark with a lightugh. How could I dare think of such a thing? I justplimented it because it looked particrly impressive. Lillian swirled the liquid in her teacup a few times before setting it back on the table untouched. Why havent you drunk it? Who knows what substances Mdy may have added to this tea? Lillian softened her gaze once more. However, it would be Mdy who suffers a loss if I were to die. Unlike Mdy, who has everything, I have absolutely nothing to lose. There are a couple dozen people who saw me enter this mansion. Mdy, you might believe that the disappearance of a singlemoner doesnt cause much of a stir. But as youve observed, my appearance is quite conspicuous in a crowd. Lillian searched her pockets and removed several items, including the badge that the man had given her a moment ago. She ced them on the table. The items were things like silk handkerchiefs, golden buttons, and luxurious fountain pens. Every object Lillian presented bore the symbol of a noble family. Among them, I spotted one from an Earls family, renowned for their clothing business. All these items were given to me by noblemen during my single day of travel from the northern region to the capital. Even though I hadnt asked, Lillian proceeded to exin the significance of these items to me. So, are you suggesting that I cant harm you, a meremoner, because these noblemen will protect you? The absurdity of it caused me to burst outughing even as the words left my mouth. Perhaps Lillian perceived her death as a significant event, but in reality, the noblemen would only feel momentary sorrow following her demise. In no way would it impact me. But Lillian seemed wholly unaware of this fact. I find it pitiful that you view your physical attractiveness as a weapon. It is naive to assume that these noblemen would naturallye to your aid when they share no connection with you. Upon hearing my statement, Lillians expression turned grim. The hostility radiating from her intense re towards me was palpable. It was probable that my words bore no significance to Lillian. To be honest, I had no intention of killing Lillian in the first ce. I didnt want the uncleanliness of her blood to taint the residency where Father and I resided. So, instead of resorting to violence, I settled on advising her. However, she wasnt someone who could be swayed by mere words of wisdom. If I were in your ce, I would try to develop a new skill or ability instead of relying on others. Something that could support you without the need for dependence. I cant understand why youre going to such lengths to meet Cassadin when there are plenty of noblemen whove shown interest in you. As I mentioned Cassadin, Lillian responded with her words drawn out, as if to gauge my reaction. Your younger brother must be very precious to you, Mdy? Seeing my frosty expression, Lillian shed a radiant smile, as if her face had never clouded over before. I must have guessed correctly. From what Ive heard, I thought the two of you were now merely former family members. It appears you havee here coveting Cassadin. Thats correct. Ive heard that he has an exceptionally handsome appearance. Above all, I believe he would be quite a suitable match for me. When Lillian stepped over the line, I called out to her. Lillian. ! Lillians eyes widened intorge circles, likely surprised by the fact that I knew her name. I gave her a faint smile as I noticed her visible difort. Do not forget, the only reason you stand here unscathed today is a pure stroke of luck. How do you know my name? Leave. I believe our conversation is over. Upon hearing my instruction to leave, Lillian scrutinized me intently for several moments before gradually rising from the sofa. I assumed she would exit immediately, but instead, Lillian abruptly pivoted toward me and voiced her thoughts. I am unsure how Mdy came to know my name, but fortune has typically favored me throughout my life. This trend shall continue henceforth. Toying with the doorknob, Lillian uttered softly. But anyway, it seems that Mdy has quite a fondness for your younger brother. Although, I dont have a way to determine if that affection is simply sibling love or something more. Im truly curious about his appearance now. Well then, I will take my leave. There was no need for me to respond to each and every one of her lowly jibes. Not to mention, Lillian would never have the opportunity to meet Cassadin, regardless of her curiosity about him. In the first ce, it was practically impossible for Lillian to meet Cassadin, who was now a Marquess. This was evident from how Lillian had resorted to ndestine tactics just to converse with me. Moreover, Cassadin was currently enjoying the Emperors favor. He wasnt only attracting Lillians attention; countless people were directing their gaze towards him. Atst, I heard the subtle sound of the rooms door opening. However, for some reason, the door that should have swiftly shut behind me remained open even after I had waited for quite some time. I believed she mentioned she was leaving. Feeling that I might have to resort to enlisting a servants help to bid Lillian farewell, I stood up from the sofa. Yet when I rose and made my way towards the door, I found Lillian gazing upward at someone, her mouth slightly agape. Lillians pale cheeks had now turned a rosy red. Judging from her widened eyes and an expression that seemed almost in awe of what she was seeing, I knew who she had met even without seeing the person myself. Chapter 76: Invasion Chapter 76: Invasion Lillians mouth opened and shut several times before a seeminglyte gasp left her mouth. Goodness gracious She let out an exmation of disbelief, as if what she was looking at couldnt possibly be real. Obviously, when I followed the direction of Lillians gaze, it was Cassadin who stood there. Cassadin briskly passed by Lillian, who was staring at him with awe, then walked closely towards me. I was incredibly bewildered by Cassadins sudden appearance. Why did hee here when its the day of his awards ceremony? With the new fiefdom that the Emperor had given him, he should be busy dealing with his new mansion and title. And just when Lillian happens to be here too. When I looked up at Cassadin without hiding my surprise, he slowly opened his mouth. Sister. There was no longer any reason for him to call me sister, but maybe he had done so because of Lillian. Thus, Cassadin had once again called me sister. And following Cassadins movements, Lillians eyes rolled toward us. I hinted at Lillian to leave the room already. She mustve understood my signal, but Lillian didnt seem to have any intention of leaving the room. Her eyes glittered with greed. Instead of closing the door and leaving, Lillian twirled around and marched in my direction. Lilians wavy orange hair bobbed along with her movements. Contrary to Lillians bright smile, my expression progressively darkened. Do you know her? I shook my head in response to Cassadins question as I answered. No. Ive met her for the first time today. But as soon as I spoke, Lillian quickly butted in. My my. Even if Mdy was once family with the Marquess, isnt it a bit improper to speak like such? Lillians eyes were wide open as she spoke. I responded to her behavior without any expression as I spoke. It looks like she doesnt understand that she has been excused. Seeming not to have heard me, Lillians cheeks blushed as she looked up at Cassadin. Your Lordship is much more handsome than the rumors im. Who would have known? Smiling prettily at Cassadin, Lillian began her unasked introduction. Nice to meet you, Sir. My name is Lillian. Cassadin didnt give even as much as a nce at Lillian. Instead, he responded to my remark. An uninvited guest, I see. It was only after I nodded my head that Cassadin turned to Lillian. Looking down at the woman who was mere inches away from him with a reddened face, Cassadin slowly parted his lips. I will show her out. But I shook my head at his suggestion. It was because I saw Lillians lips curl up faintly when he said so. I do not want to burden My Lord with such menial tasks. I can order someone to do it instead. I purposefully addressed Cassadin in a formal manner with a smile. Then, picking up the golden bell that was ced on the table, I rang the bell for a servant. With a few clear rings of the bell, the servants soon arrived at our room. Seeing Cassadin, who should most definitely be elsewhere at the moment, their eyes also widened in shock. But that had only been a moment. Please escort this woman out. As far away from this mansion as possible while youre at it. Nodding their heads in acknowledgment of mymand, the servants each grabbed one of Lillians arms. I expected her to scream out and break into a fit, but she quietly let herself be taken away. Is it because Cassadin is here? I do remember that thest expression on Lillians face was a smile, if my memory serves me right. It was, in fact, true that those who had nothing to lose, like Lillian, were often more unpredictable than those who had too much to lose, like Damian. The way she uses any means possible to reach her goal makes her such a perfect match for him, does it not? As such, Damian and Lillian had caused much trouble to those around them with the perfect harmony they had. I smiled faintly. Cassadin, who had been quietly watching me, then asked. Are you alright? I returned that silent gaze to Cassadin, inspecting his face. Slowly, I took my time turning my eyes from his sharp jawline, gentle smile, and faintly glowing silver hair down to his purple eyes that resembled the skies at dusk. When our eyes interlocked, his purple eyes folded into a beautiful arch. But I couldnt return his smile like I normally did. Its natural for him to head immediately to his fiefdom once the award ceremony is finished. Why did hee here, especially when Lillian happened to be here too? I was deeply concerned for Cassadin. It wasnt that I couldnt trust him, but because of what Lillian had said. Please let me meet Sir Cassadin just once. Lillian had been desperate enough to put me in a difficult situation in public just to meet Cassadin. And she had actually managed to meet him, as she wished to. Lillian didnt even blink after hearing Cassadin call her an uninvited guest. No, instead, she looked happy. She hadnt looked at Damian in her past life with an awestruck expression like she just did with Cassadin. Why did it have to be Cassadin out of everyone in the Empire? Why was it that Lillian showed interest in Cassadin? These new courses of action from Lillian were more than enough to fluster me. Dont tell me. She also has memories of the past like me. No. It didnt seem that way. If she had retained her memories, she would have gone to Damian, not Cassadin. Damian had taken earnest care of her in the past, after all. So, that assumption was wrong. Then, there was only one reason why Lillian would want to meet Cassadin. She wants to take the spot next to Cassadin. Since she had such a remarkable appearance, as she herself knew, Lillian definitely would have had experiences where nobles had offered her the position of a concubine, though not a wife. If she turned down all of those offers toe all the way to the capital Then it must be because Cassadin had met her criteria. And it had just been that Damian met those same criteria in her past life. How arrogant that woman is. Did you feel ufortable because of that woman just now? The words that had gone through my head came out of the mouth of the man that I love. Staring at Cassadin for a long moment, I then forced open my mouth. A slightly harsh voice came out of my mouth as I spoke. Of course not, My Lord. However, may I ask Your Lordship the reason to havee to this ce on the day of your award ceremony? You dont have to use such formalities. How can I possibly do that? There is no harm in practicing it in the case of someone attempting to find fault in it, like just now. Gently fixing his jacket that was on my shoulders, Cassadin responded. I understand. Truthfully, I hade here because I was concerned about you. Concerned? Cassadin smiled brightly as he continued. It was much too difficult to stay apart from you, even for a short moment. But it is a relief that the fiefdom I was given is not too far from this mansion. Cassadin then tenderly grasped both of my hands inside of his own. His hands were warm to the touch. As soon as I felt that warmth, I felt the anger boiling up in me simmer down. If you wish, should I deal with that woman? His voice could not have sounded any morepassionate, but the meaning his words held was theplete opposite. Smiling faintly, I responded to Cassadins offer. There is no reason for Your Lordship to dirty your hands like that. I ask that you please dont dirty these clean hands that I healed with filthy blood. I looked down at the hands that I had healed, which were smooth without a single scar. Cassadinsrge hands, which easily covered my own, were warmer than a firece and soft. Since the two of you are no longer family. This also means that you will not be able to live in the same house any longer nor be as close either. It frustrated me, but what Damian had said was right. If Cassadin frequented our mansion after bing a Marquess, it would most definitely be noticed and gossiped about by the others. And it would also cause Father to be suspicious of our rtionship. If that happened, then it was possible that we would never be able to meet each other again. Just thinking about the possibility made my heart ache. But pretending as if it were all fine, I slowly loosened Cassadins grip around my hands. Seeing that, Cassadin looked down at me with reluctance. I took off Cassadins uniform jacket and returned it to him. The jacket that had been too big for me fit perfectly on Cassadin. Have a safe return home. And others may think that it is strange if Your Lordship visits our residency too often, so please refrain from doing so. Hearing my order for him to leave, Cassadin just stared at me before opening his mouth. I believe you said you trusted me back at the pce. I also think likewise. His deep amethyst eyes gently curled into a crescent, and his light pink lips drew a pleasant line through his face. It wouldnt have been weird if my eyes had be blinded by that smile right there on the spot. His smile, which didnt contain a single speck of pretense or hypocrisy, made its presence clear in my mind. It worries me. That someone may take you away from me while I am absent. Cassadins quiet voice reminded me of the hazy fog of a rainy morning. There is no reason for you to worry. You are the only one that I have. I leaned my head against Cassadins toned chest. And I could feel Cassadins light sigh tickle the top of my head. Looking up at Cassadin, I caressed his cheek with my hand. Meekly lowering his head, Cassadin seemed to be enjoying my touch. So please, rest at ease, My Lord. It looked like my words had been enough to reassure him, as Cassadin opened his eyes and smiled at me. May we meet again in the closest days thate. When I answered with a small nod, Cassadin gave onest smile that brought ones mind to peace, then left the drawing room. Now alone in the empty drawing room, I closed my eyes. Many things have changed. This is no longer the past that I know. Damian knew that Cassadin was the culprit in the Crown Princes poisoning incident, and the Emperor, who had seemed somewhat friendly with me, was now wary of me. In addition, Lillian had her eyes on Cassadin, who was now a Marquess. From what I knew, there was still a year and a half until Elsia, located in the Northwest, would mobilize all of its forces and attack the Empire. The war that had taken away my fathers life. At the time, I had been so heartbroken by the news of my fathers passing that I did not realize something had been strange. No matter how strong the small country of Elsia had be, there wasnt a single army on the continent that was superior to the Seville Empires. Not to mention that it had been Cassadin who had been the Chief Commander of the Imperial Knights at the time. So, it was basically suicide for Elsia to initiate an attack on the Seville Empire. What if? Though it is incredibly unlikely, what if someone had intentionally instigated that war on purpose? Just as his father had done when destroying the Hyran Kingdom, what if the one who had contacted Elsia and encouraged them to initiate the war had been Damian? This might just be a mere assumption. It could just be a delusion that my anxiety had fabricated. But it was still possible. He was located not too far from Elsia. And not only did the northern regions that Damian ruled over have minimal casualties, but there were close to no damages either. The people had praised Damians swordsmanship for the minimal damages, but was that truly the reason? Since the situation waspletely different from the past, I couldnt predict what was going to happen now. Cassadin had be a Marquess, information on Damians heart condition was widespread, and Lillian appeared in front of my eyes like nothing had happened. There is no effect without cause in the world. The words that the Great Prophet Notius had said to me were right. There is no effect without cause in this world. Many things had already changed as a result of my actions. Then, what I had to do next was now clear. The first thing I need to do is cover Damians eyes. At the very least, so that I could prevent him from spreading Cassadins weakness, I had to make a move before Damian began scheming something.
I ended up spending the entire night nning what to do next. The next day, Sasha knocked on my door as soon as the sun rose. Knock knock. Miss! Miss! Theres an emergency! Hearing the urgency in her voice, I hurried to the door and opened it for Sasha. There were beads of sweat running down Sashas forehead, showing that she had rushed over here. What is it, Sasha? To my question, Sasha answered with a somber expression. A-A war has broken out. Elsia troops have invaded the Empire Elsia attacked the Emprie. This had happened only a day after Cassadin had been titled. ording to the past, this war should have broken out a year and a half from now. Chapter 77: Monster Chapter 77: Monster Elsia has dared to invade where? The Emperor rushed to gather soldiers to send out to the battlefield. He did not forget to select the superior sons of noble families who were also to participate in the war. Do I need to send out the Grand Duke as well? After debating for a moment whether or not to send Damian to the battlefield, the Emperor ultimately gave up on his thoughts. Whether he disliked Damian or not, he was also a member of the royal family, though he was a mere halfling without the right to seed to the throne. Unlike other nobles andmoners, who were required to have at least one member of the family enlist in the war regardless of status, members of the royal family had no obligation to participate on the battlefield. Though he had no obligation to, Damian had always volunteered to go out and fight. Because of that, not even the Emperor was aware that Damian was suffering from a heart condition. That was how thoroughly he had hidden it. He could not leave Damian to set more achievements any longer. Even now, there were many among the Imperial Knights who believed that there was none other more suitable than Damian to seed to the throne. He didnt need to send Damian out to the war, using his heart condition as an excuse. It was a better idea for him to use this chance to test out Cassadins abilities instead. If Cassadin sessfully stops Elsias advance, then his name would also benefit from his decision to give the title of Marquess to Cassadin. To think that a war breaks out on the day after Cassadins award ceremony. What a coincidence this is! Finding this quite strange, the old Emperor prepared for war. Reports from the western guard post have beenpletely cut off. Go out and show Elsia what the repercussions of daring to meddle with the Empire will be. With the Emperors final words, the soldiers started towards the South. Throughout their march, Lumen, the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights, and the knights under his control, continued to steal nces at Cassadin, who was part of the advance guard. His silver hair was fluttering in the autumn breeze. Under that were his purple eyes, which left no emotion within them to read. Cassadin was emitting an aura that made it difficult for others to approach him. Perhaps that aura came from his superior looks, which people often praised as the face of a God, or maybe it was because of his outstandingly cold expression. It might as well be both. Is that man the one named Cassadin, the one that the Emperor had selected himself? The knights did not think kindly of Cassadin. That was only natural, as that man had been the one who had defeated Damian, their role model. They were unable to believe that Damian had lost in the tournament, even after hearing the news. To them, it had been just an exaggeration of rumors, just as all other gossip was. So the knights were certain that it was not Cassadins swordsmanship but his beauty that had caught the Emperors attention. There were quite a few people among the ones who did not witness the match who also believed that was the case. It wasnt just the knights and other nobles who had been chosen to be enlisted who thought so, but themoners as well. It was Damians heart disease that caused him to lose. If it hadnt been for his condition, the Grand Duke would have certainly won. Everyone believed that it was out of pure luck that Cassadin won. That was until they witnessed his swordsmanship with their own eyes. Good heavens. When they arrived in the mentioned western region, the sun had already begun to set behind the mountains. The bodies of the soldiers at the western guard post had already gone cold. They already passed away. Are there no survivors? To Lumens, Commander of the 1st Order of Knights, question, the soldiers checked for a pulse in each of the fallen soldiers throats before letting out a sigh. Hes gone as well. There doesnt seem to be any survivors. While the imperial army had been checking for survivors, soldiers from Elsias army had begun to slip out of the guard tower, which they had naturally thought to have been empty. As if they had been waiting, the soldiers began to pour down arrows onto the imperial army. Countless arrows with sharp metallic tips rained upon the imperial army. Perish! Quickly analyzing the situation, Lumen shouted out to the soldiers. Its a trap! Into formation! Prioritize defense over attack! Hearing themanders order, Cassadin deflected the arrows from the Elsia troops with his sword and answered calmly. We will lose this war if we prioritize defense. ? We must distract them and make attacking our first priority. Pretend to retreat and ce torches inside the tower they are in. Then we will be able to win while minimizing casualties. Also, deflecting the arrows with his sword like Cassadin had, Lumen furrowed his eyebrows. He was someone who had experienced countless battles and battlefields. The abundant number of medals on his chest proved that. And what about Cassadin? He was a mere child who had just be a Marquess and had once been a ve. Born and raised to be a noble, Lumen considered marching into battle with Cassadin in itself to bring shame to his name. So here was Cassadin, whom he was irritated enough just being with, now telling him what to do. Sneering, Lumen responded to Cassadin. My Lord. I dont think you understand the situation here, but a real battlefield ispletely different from a fighting tournament. Lumen had a satisfied expression on his face as he looked at the soldiers following hismand. I have been given all permissions to be inmand by His Majesty. Cassadins reply caused Lumens eyes to narrow even further. Just what did the Emperor see in this man to have entrusted all of hismanding authority to this man instead of him, the Commander of the Knights? Is he trying to steal my achievements for himself? But as if reading his mind, Cassadin added on in a casual voice. You can have all of the credit, Commander. I just have to win this war. Once you ce the torches, I will do the rest from there. His voice sounded much too casual for someone who was standing in the middle of a battlefield. There wasnt a single inch of confidence or arrogance inside that dry voice. Is it just my imagination, or does he look almost bored? Lumen was at a loss for words. It was for a short moment, but he almost felt mesmerized by Cassadin for a second. Regaining his senses soon after, Lumen ordered the soldiers to retreat, then ced torches on the tower as Cassadin had told him to. Right after cing the torches inside the tower, as Cassadin had said, the Elsia soldiers that had been shooting arrows at them fell into chaos. Seeing mes spreading throughout the tower they were in, the Elsia troops stopped attacking and began climbing down thedder to escape the tower. But not a single Elsia soldier was able to escape. That was because the moment they stepped out of the tower, they lost their lives to Cassadins sword. Cassadins sword glowed brightly from the reflection of the mes. Just like moths flying toward mes, unaware that they would burn, all the soldiers copsed helplessly in front of Cassadins de. Some attempted to attack him in a group, but their lives were stolen away with a single swipe from Cassadin. What am I seeing right now? His swordsmanship contained both grace and strength, boasting its beauty in a horrifying way. This was no longer swordsmanship. It was something beyond that, even beyond humans. Seeming to forget that they were in battle, the Empires soldiers all stared at Cassadins movements as if mesmerized. That was also the case for Lumen, the Commander of the Knights. Those damned Empire bastards! They have a monster on their side! The remaining Elsia soldiers, who were now trapped in the burning tower due to Cassadin, began shouting curses as they showered down an array of arrows at Cassadin. But the arrows were unable to make even the smallest of wounds on Cassadin. It was the Empires absolute,plete victory.
A mere hour was taken to crush the one thousand Elsia soldiers. And there wasnt a single casualty from the Empires troops in that process. Not a single casualty, you say. Hearing the report from his aide, the Emperor smiled with satisfaction. Yes, Your Majesty. They im that the Marquess had a major portion of the credit for the victory of this war. I knew he was no ordinary man, but this is beyond my expectations. Nodding his head, the elderly Emperor then added, his golden eyes glittering voraciously. What a truly remarkable man. Immediately after the invasion had resulted in defeat, Elsia sent an ambassador to the Emperor with an official apology. The invasion of the Seville Empire was not of my, the Kings, decision. It was an independent act carried out by several of the ministers. I have personally executed the ones who rashly put it upon themselves to invade the Empire. Please forgive this grave mistake. We will provide whatever Your Majesty asks for. Likely fearing the repercussions of their actions, Elsia had voluntarily dered themselves a vassal of the Seville Empire. After listening to what the ambassador had been saying with narrowed eyes, the Emperor then spoke. How odd. ording to what the ambassador said, it means that some of the ministers had done this without notifying the King, but why bother to do so? They should be well aware that Elsia cannot win against our troops no matter how much they have expanded. Hearing that, the ambassador from Elsia swallowed anxiously as he responded. Im very sorry. His Majesty the King himself had personally interrogated the criminals, but they had all decided to im they didnt know why and ultimately didnt reveal the reason even until death. That is quite strange. So those who had nned the invasion had died without exining the reason for the invasion? Yes. We have used methods of intimidation, such as mentioning their family, but they never opened their mouths. What the ambassador was saying sounded like the truth. The King of Elsia was not a fool. He had been the one to make Elsia, which had been a small country just years ago, into the kingdom it is today. Such a man wouldnt have started a war that he would lose. A dead man tells no tale. So it would be incredibly difficult to figure out who had been behind this incident. Then all I have to do is use this as an opportunity. Loosening the tension in his lips, the Emperor spoke to the ambassador. Does Elsia truly promise to provide whatever it is that I ask? Yes, Your Majesty. The Emperors eyes curled into thin arches. I have heard that the youngest daughter of the King is quite the beauty. Her name was Be, was it? Send her over here to the Empire. The ambassadors hands trembled. Be was the Kings favorite daughter. However, he couldnt dare refuse the Emperors request after saying that they would provide whatever he asked for. He was a mere messenger. So there was only one thing that he could say in this situation. As Your Majesty wishes. Once the ambassador had left, the Emperor waved towards Cassadin, who had been the greatest contributor to winning this war, toe forward. To the Emperors call, Cassadin used his long legs to move from his position next to Commander Lumen of the 1st Order of Knights. When Cassadin arrived in front of the Emperor, he called out solemnly to Cassadin. Marquess Cassadin. Yes. Your Majesty. In recognition of your role in this war, I am thinking of giving a special gift to you. Seeming to be incredibly pleased with whatever he was thinking, the Emperors lips curled upward. I bestow upon you the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom. But Cassadin was unable to smile at the words that came out of the Emperors mouth. Chapter 78: I Wanted To See You. Chapter 78: I Wanted To See You. Maintaining hisposure, Cassadin responded to the Emperor. Your Majesty, I had only done what was expected of me. So there is no need to bestow a reward on me. What Your Majesty has already done for me is already much more than enough. Please do not hesitate to ept this gift. It is purely out of my will that I want to give it to you. He had turned down the offer in an evasive manner, but the Emperor seemed to have no intention of withdrawing his orders. Ive heard that the youngest princess of Elsia is quite a beauty. How about it? I think she will suit you quite well. Cassadin had no interest in whether that woman was attractive or not. The only thought in Cassadins mind at that moment was about what Aren could be doing at that moment. On no asion was anyone else other than Aren ever going to enter Cassadins heart, whether that was now or in the future. Cassadin could feel his insides churn. Could the Emperor, that old fox, have realized his rtionship with Aren and been intentionally forcing this gift upon him? All Cassadin needed was Aren. He considered anyone else just a disturbance to their rtionship. In order to escape this situation, Cassadin decided to give all of the credit for his achievements to Lumen. Your Majesty. Cassadins deep voice echoed through the room. I am afraid to say that the biggest contributor to the victory of this war was not me, but Sir Lumen, the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights. All I had done was take care of the Elsia troops that had been attempting to retreat. So I believe it would only be right for the gift that is being bestowed on me to be given to the Commander. Lumens eyes shook visibly. It had been Cassadin who led their army to victory in this war, not him. Lumen deeply respected Damian for his remarkable swordsmanship. Which was why Lumen had hated Cassadin. Even after hearing the news that he defeated Damian, he did not believe it and instead sneered at the man. But after witnessing Cassadins swordsmanship with his own two eyes, he realized that his skill was not something that someone could dare judge. Cassadins swordsmanship was something beyond that of a human. A level that ordinary people could not reach even if they dedicated their entire lives to training. Lumen earnestly thought he wanted to learn from Cassadin. He experienced that when there was someone overwhelmingly skilledpared to oneself, a person wouldnt feel jealousy but admiration instead. They were inpletely different dimensions. Even if he trained for hundredsno, his entire life, he could not evene close to Cassadins level of swordsmanship. He felt ashamed that someone as inadequate as him held the title of Commander of the 1st Order of Knights. Not to mention that he hadnt done a single thing in this battle, but Cassadin had given all of his credit to him. How could one man be so generous? Lumen was ashamed of himself for looking down on such a man. Commander, is what the Marquess saying true? Lumen slowly raised his head at the voice of the Emperor calling to him. The mans golden eyes were shining visibly as they looked at him. Turning his eyes a bit to the side, he saw that Cassadin had also turned his head to look at him. Lumen immediately understood what the look Cassadin was giving him meant. Moving his rigid lips, Lumen bowed his head to the Emperor and answered. Yes, Your Majesty. His Lordship has spoken the truth. Hahaha. I see. You both have done well. The Emperorughed lightly, stroking his beard. But he ultimately did not say that he was going to bestow the gift on Lumen. Today is a joyful day, so go rest at ease. As a high credit for your achievements, I will open arge banquet in the days soon toe. Continuing to stroke his beard, the Emperor then turned to gaze at Cassadin as he slowly added on. I request that everyone here attend the banquet. .As you wish, Your Majesty. Though that was how Cassadin had responded, he wanted to escape this suffocating pce as soon as possible. He wanted to take Arens small hands in his and swallow up her plump yet soft lips. He longed to be in her gentle embrace, relishing her fragrant scent. Those were the thoughts running through Cassadins mind, unlike his external, dry expression. He couldnt have possibly read his mind, but smiling meaningfully towards Cassadin, the Emperor spoke. I ask that youe to the banquet with Lady Serkia. I have heard that the two of you had quite a remarkable rtionship when you were once part of the Serkia Family. Since it will be difficult for you to meet thedy in the future, it would make me happy to see the two of you together in the banquet at the very least. That old fox. Hes still trying to test me. Cassadin internally gritted his teeth. In his thoughts, he was imagining himself using the sword on his belt to slice the Emperor in half. The Emperor was continuing to test Cassadin, and officially dered that he would be unable to meet her often in the future, regardless of their rtionship. His suggestion for them toe to the banquet together might seem like a considerate act on the surface, but it had a hidden meaning. He had intentionally done that so he would be able to see what my rtionship with Aren truly is for himself. What a cunning man this person was! He didnt like a single person out of those who dered themselves to be royalty. Not the Emperor, the Crown Prince, or Damian. Why were they all so intent on disturbing him and Aren? .I deeply appreciate Your Majestys benevolence. Trying his best not to frown, Cassadin bowed to the Emperor. There is no reason for Your Lordship to dirty your hands like that. I ask that you please do not dirty these clean hands that I healed with filthy blood. Arens pleasant voice echoed inside Cassadins mind. Cassadin could not rashly use the hands that she had healed any longer. If it were for Aren, he could bow his head more than dozens of times. I will bestow the gift on you on the day of the banquet. You may change your mind once you meet her in person. The Marquess, who is praised for having a face blessed by the heavens, and the neighboring kingdoms Princess, famous for her beauty. What better pair could there be? Cassadin could feel his insides churn once more as he listened to the Emperor. But he managed to maintain a cid expression until the end. He knew that if he continued to decline the Emperors orders, he would make Aren suffer instead. Thank you, Your Majesty. Regardless of the nonsense the Emperor bbered on about their harmonic appearances, Aren was the only woman Cassadin loved. Then, I will be waiting for your arrival at the banquet. The Emperors wrinkled eyes folded into long slits. It was clear that he was pleased, from his stretched lips to the look in his eyes. On the other hand, Cassadins expression as he made his way out of the pce was frigidly cold. But as soon as he stepped out of the suffocating room, someone hurriedly called out to Cassadin. S-Sir! ? Turning his head, Cassadin found Lumen gazing at him with sparkling eyes. He could see that Lumen was staring at him with almost too much enthusiasm. And Cassadin couldnt help but narrow his eyes, seeing a man who was almost forty gazing at him with such intensity. When Cassadin tilted his head in question, Lumen scratched his cheek sheepishly as he apologized. Im sorry about my previous actions. For what actions? For misjudging Your Lordship. Ive never imagined that your swordsmanship would be that outstanding. Cassadin peered at Lumen for a long moment before opening his mouth. There is no need for you to apologize to me. Please teach me. What could themander of the Imperial Knights ask for him to teach? Seeing Cassadins eyes narrowing, Lumen bowed his head and continued. It has been the first time in my life that I have witnessed such astonishing swordsmanship. Please teach me the swordsmanship I amcking. I am willing to do anything in order to learn from you. Cassadin was about to turn around and ignore Lumen, but then changed his mind. If the Emperor was trying to test him, he just needed to reach a position where the Emperor couldnt dare test him. That would mean he would no longer need the Emperors approval to be with Aren. But in order to do that, Cassadin needed people on his side. He had his swordsmanship abilities, and now he was a Marquess. But these were all mere stepping stones for Cassadin so that he would be able to stand beside Aren. Making followers was also one of those steps. He needed to collect as many people as he could to be on his side and rise up to a position where not a single person would be able to object to his and Arens rtionship. Cassadin slowly opened his mouth. If I am enough for you. Lumens face brightened after obtaining Cassadins permission. It was a historical moment in Lumens life when his most respected person changed from Damian to Cassadin.
A day before that. The day before, the messenger from the Elsia Kingdom had set foot in the Empire, the night of the war. The sun had long set behind the mountains, and the skies had be draped with darkness. In the midst of this dark night, Aren was greeting Damian in the drawing room. Aren had been incredibly flustered when she first heard the news that the war, which should have happened muchter, had suddenly started. However, as it was only natural to do so, Cassadin returned victorious. Only then was Aren able to let out a deep sigh of relief. But that relief was only short-lived since Damian had suddenly visited their residency in the middle of the night. Aren was unable to turn away Damian, who knew Cassadins weakness. And that would be even more so if the one who had started this war was Damian. If he hade to ask for her to heal his heart condition, then she just needed to alter it a bit and pretend to have healed him. With a kind smile, Aren asked Damian. What brings Your Grace here sote at night? Ivee because I wanted to see you. Maintaining a faint smile towards the man who was spouting nonsense, Aren changed the subject. Ah, that reminds me, Your Grace. Have you heard the news that a war has broken out? I have heard that was the case. Its quite a relief, though, since the Empire has won. ck. Aren set down two cups of freshly brewed tea on the table. Damian stared down at the teacup set down in front of him, then brought it up to his mouth. I dont understand why Elsia would suddenly initiate such a war. They attacked a foe they wouldnt be able to defeat. It seems no different from suicide. Your Grace has visited me thiste at night so that I can heal your heart disease, correct? To Arens question, Damian took another sip of his tea, put it down on the table, and responded quietly. My heart disease does not matter anymore. The Damian I know would never genuinely mean that. Thinking as such, Aren internally sneered at Damian. You can be truthful to me, Your Grace. It isnt wrong to be in pain. Nor is it a w. The disease will only worsen if you try to hide it. She could not sound more like a healer at that moment. Closing his eyes, Damian leisurely savored Arens voice. Your Grace. Her clear yet gentle voice reached Damians ears. Had it always been this nice to hear her call to him? He hadnt nned on utilizing the Elsia troops this quickly, but listening to Arens voice, he became certain that it had been the right decision to make. Of course, not even Damian knew that Cassadin would return victorious this quickly. But that didnt matter much to Damian. In the first ce, those had just been a few of his puppets that he used to turn the Emperors attention away from him. Once the Emperor epted and trusted Cassadin in acknowledgment of his achievements, he would also try to keep him under his control for the rest of his life. And that was exactly what Damian wanted. Because of the Emperors supervision, Cassadin would struggle to approach Aren, and using times such as these, he would be able to visit Aren at her home. And after several visits, he would be able to cure this damned heart condition. .That was what he had thought. Are you alright? Hearing Arens concerned voice, Damians mouth stretched wide. Opening his closed eyes, Damian leisurely viewed Arens face. The womans face was attractive under the dim light of themp. Her tinum hair that reached her waist seemed to have absorbed the moons light. Those blue eyes were vivid and clear, just like the deep ocean. Why was it? That the woman he had considered to be a mere tool seemed so beautiful? Perhaps it was because the moonlight of this night had been especially beautiful, or maybe Aren had done something to him while healing his heart. Damian had nned to ask Aren to heal his heart as soon as he met her. But, as soon as he saw the woman smiling at him with crescent eyes, the words were unable to leave his mouth. Damian reached out his hand towards Aren, who was still looking worriedly at him. As soon as his hands touched a couple of her tinum locks, Aren flinched in surprise and leaned back. Aren always seemed to be within his reach, but she was never close enough for him to touch. That irritated Damian. Did she not give him a chance because of Cassadin? How strange. Should I call her smart or foolish? For Damian, understanding the intentions of people was incredibly easy. But even Damian had a difficult time trying to understand Arens true intentions. And that was the reason why Damian had asked a question that waspletely different from his original objective. May I ask you why you chose him? Chapter 79: Bitemark Chapter 79: Bitemark Pardon? A flustered sound came out of my mouth. I had obviously thought that the reason he came all the way here in the middle of the night would be to ask me to heal his heart disease, but here he was, saying this. Why was it that you took his hand instead of mine? His re was sharp, like a viper. It felt like his poisonous fangs were prepared to sink into my neck at any moment. Seeing that I gave him no answer, Damian curled up his mouth politely and added on. Even knowing that he was the one who had poisoned the Crown Prince Trailing off, Damian stood up from his chair. Standing up, Damian closed in towards where I was sitting. Resting his hand on the arm of the chair I was sitting on, Damian whispered quietly into my ear. I want to ask you why you chose that insane beast who is no longer your family. His heated breath tickled my ear, then faded away. So Damian did bother topare Cassadin to the poisonous butterfly because he knew that Cassadin was the real culprit of the Crown Princes poisoning incident after all. Damian was speaking in a confident tone. He wasnt saying this without any hunches or evidence. The way that they wanted to push Cassadin off the cliff was terrifyingly appalling. Whether that was Lillian or Damian. Why did they want to hurt my people? But if that was the case, then there was no reason for me to consider their side of the story as well. Ive looked into the poisonous butterfly, the violo, that Your Grace mentioned thest time. Damians head tilted to the side at my statement. His gaze as he scanned me from top to bottom felt especially persistent today. It was quite fascinating. But there had been one thing that Your Grace didnt know. There is something that I didnt know about it? Yes. I smiled brightly. As soon as I heard that the war had broken out, I immediately marched up to the study on the third floor to read and reread whatever books I could find that had information on either Elsia or the violos. Through that, I learned something. Something that Damian didnt know. As Your Grace had said, the violo does, in fact, spray its poison onto and around flowers, especially fragrant flowers. And so? What is it that I know wrong? I smiled once again toward Damian. The violo was quite an odd butterfly. One that was just like Cassadin. But the violos behavior towards flowers that it likes is actuallypletely different from what it does to fragrant flowers. The violo never sprays its poison onto the flower that it likes. Instead, as if trying to protect that flower, it sprays its poison around the flower until all of its poison is depleted, and thennds on top of the flower after that. And it stays there for the rest of its life. How beautiful could one creature be? Could one even truly call a butterfly that sacrifices its own life to protect the flower it loves a poisonous butterfly? How interesting. I didnt know this. One of Damians eyebrows arched up. He had intentionallypared Cassadin to a poisonous butterfly to belittle Cassadin. But it turned out that theparison he had made was practically apliment. At least, that was the case for me. Is that Mdys answer? There was a strangely deste, perhaps even lonely, tone to his voice. When I rolled up my eyes to see why he had made such a voice, his eyes curled into neat arches. Damian raised his body from the overly close position that we had previously been in, which put him in a spot where the light from the candle on the table shone directly on his face. His serpent-like eyes were now to be found Damian was merely peering down at the teacup in front of him. After staring down at the teacup for quite a while, Damian brought the teacup to his lips. Then he tilted the cup so that the liquid trickled into his mouth. With a clear ck, Damian set the teacup back on the table. Looking down, I found that the teacup waspletely empty. Damian was acting so strange today, to the point where I thought he might be sick somewhere. Normally, he shouldnt have even touched the tea that I had served him. But Damian epted and drank the tea as if he didnt suspect a single thing would happen. Damian couldnt possibly have done that, not with his germaphobia. Did the shock of losing the fighting tournament do something to his head? I actually started to believe that might have been the case. Was the Damian in front of me the actual Damian? Did the war that broke out today really have nothing to do with him? But to say that he waspletely unrted, Damian had been far too calm when I mentioned the war earlier. Hed only responded to what I had said to him and did not show even a hint of agitation. There was no confusion, joy, or anger in his expression; he just quietly listened to what I said. In the past, the war had broken out a year and a halfter. Was there a decisive reason why the Elsia Kingdom bothered to attack right at this time? How can Damian benefit from using the Elsia army? If Damian really was the one who moved Elsia, then he had basically just given Cassadin the wings for him to fly. There couldnt possibly be a reason why Damian would give wings to Cassadin when he disliked him that much. The only reason that would exin this entire scheme would be that Damian wanted to turn peoples attention from his heart disease to the war in order to cure itpletely. But after visiting me thiste at night, Damian hadnt asked me to cure his heart disease. I wanted to see you. What Damian had said to me quickly flew through my mind, but I quicklyughed it over. Damian, who saw and treated people as tools, couldnt possibly consider me a woman. He would likely prance around happily with Lillian once he met her, just like he did in the past. Is his objective to confuse me? He cant be sick, so why is he doing this to me? One question led to another, which then led to the next. I sank deep into contemtion, even forgetting that Damian was sitting in front of me. Aren. The voice that called my name sounded sweeter than ever. When I snapped back into my senses and looked up at Damian, his lips curled into a smile. Youre finally looking at me. With a pleased smile, Damian leaned over toward me. In that position, he reached out and took several locks of my hair and brought it up to his lips. What is the meaning of this? My question made Damian smile as he responded. Your hair is quite soft. Damians eyes glittered dangerously as he brought my hair closer to his lips. You must have also done these things with your younger brother. Damiansment caused my heart to drop. Was he doing this right now to use my rtionship with Cassadin as leverage? How incredibly disrespectful. I spoke as I stood up from my chair. When I did so, the lock of hair that Damian had been holding slipped away from his hand. I looked up at the unbelievably disrespectful man. Damian tilted his head diagonally and inspected my face for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth. Is he really that precious to you? Even though he is no longer family? Damian already knew everything about our rtionship. If it was leverage that he was looking for, then all I had to do was not fall for it. Yes, he is precious. So, if Your Grace touches even a single hair of Cassadins, Ill let you know that I will never heal Your Graces heart disease ever again. But hearing that, Damianughed quietly. The corner of Damians lips that had been raised began to sink down slowly, very slowly. I cant believe a time hase when I envy that man. After his face had beenpletely rid of any hints of a smile, Damian suddenly buried his head into my nape. I wondered what he could have done that for, but then Damian sank his teeth into my shoulder. At the same time, the shock from what had happened entered my mind, and the pain also swept its way in. Ah! Completely startled, I forcefully pushed Damian away from me. Haah! Damian, who was letting out a small sigh with a far too tranquil expression for someone who just bit my shoulder, lookedpletely insane. Your Grace, are you out of your mind? Damian began chuckling at my question. Hisugh was so low and dark that I felt a chill run through my spine. Damians bitemark was imprinted clearly above my corbone. He had bitten so hard that there was a bit of blood seeping out of the wound. My body began trembling from both fury and humiliation. Youe all the way here thiste at night only to.. Are you unable to heal yourself? I fell at a loss for words seeing Damians calm attitude. Did he purposefully do this so that he can test my healing abilities? If I knew that Damian would have done something like this, I would have never opened the doors to the mansion in the first ce. My healing abilities are not limitless. I thought that you obviously could. Please leave now. I hope that we will not meet again for a while. Damians expression began to crumble. Hadnt you said that you wanted us to reconcile before? That was before Your Grace had done something bad to me. Bad? Can this really be considered bad? Damian responded to me while staring at his bitemark on my shoulder. He had most definitely hurt his head. If not that, then there couldnt be any other exnation for how Damian could have tested my healing abilities in such a way with his germaphobia. ring up at Damian, I dered to him. Please leave. Your Grace. Damian opened and closed his mouth several times, attempting to say something, then narrowed his eyes as he finally spoke. Did it really make you feel that bad? His gaze was still fixed on my shoulder. Damian then extended his hand toward it. Startled by his movement, I took a few steps back. And seeing that, Damians face crumpled violently. Why was it that he looked so hurt when I had been the one that actually got hurt? When I shook my head to the side, Damian withdrew his hand and bowed his head to me. I did not know that you would be this upset. I sincerely apologize for causing you distress. After his apology, Damian let out a deep sigh, then added on. I will return once Mdy has settled down. Damian then quietly stared at me for a moment, then turned around. ck. The door to the drawing room closed. Confirming that Damian left our residency, I immediately rushed to my room to erase the mark that Damian had left on me. I opened the dressing table drawer, took out the ointment I had used on Cassadin on the first day we met, and applied it to my scarred corbone. But Damians traces did not disappear. Whats the point of being able to heal others? Why is it that I dont have self-healing abilities? It was truly sickening to know that I had Damians trace left on my body. The wound stung, but I could not stop rubbing more ointment into it. But no matter how much ointment I applied, the wound only hurt more and did not disappear. My reflection in the mirror looked furious. And whos calling who the beast? Damian didnt have the right to call Cassadin a beast. To me, the one closer to a beast was Damian, not Cassadin. Whether it was in the past or now, Damian was still no better than a nightmare to me.
After that incident, Damian hadnte to visit me, and I chose clothes that hid my shoulder as much as possibleclothes that hid Damians mark. Unlike before, I could no longer freely meet Cassadin after he had be a Marquess. That was because the eyes of the Empires citizens were all focused on Cassadin. The Emperor was already a sharp man to begin with. Even if we had once been family, that was no longer the case. If news about our rtionship fell into the Emperors ears, then there was no guarantee of our safety afterward. This was why, even though I wanted to see Cassadin, I held myself back. I trusted that Cassadin would be doing well on his own. And that was truly the case. After Cassadin hade back from the first battle he had led with not a single casualty, the Emperor seemed to have decided to trust him, and had assigned him the role of Commander of the 2nd Order of Knights. It was a historical promotion that had never happened a single time before and would never happen again. Cassadin was soaring high into the sky without me. Higher and higher into the sky. Now so high up in the sky that I could no longer reach him, Cassadin was shining bright enough to be blinding. Whenever I walked through the streets, it was always news about Cassadin that I heard. From Marquess to bing a knightmander as well? Hes incredible. Why does it matter that he used to be a ve? Its what he is right now that matters. Sigh. Its my wish to date someone like that before I die. I wonder what kind of woman Sir Cassadin likes. It was now hard to find someone who mocked Cassadin for his past as a ve. Of course, people criticized Cassadin at first, but when the pureblooded noble and Commander of the 1st Order of Knights who had seen Cassadin fight in person praised and supported Cassadin, their numbers decreased significantly. Thats good to see. I was happy that the people who were insulting Cassadin were gone. If I hadnt brought Cassadin to our family, then he would still have been in that diator arena. Though I thought it was a good thing that Cassadin was prospering, a corner of my mind was still imagining what would have happened if Cassadin hadnt left our family and had stayed with me. I was happy that he was doing well, but it saddened me that Cassadin was not next to me. It was often the case that people realized that someone who was so naturally part of their life was actually precious only after they were gone. I was also desperately realizing the importance of Cassadin at the moment. After my mind had be clouded while I was reading a book about Elsia, I went outside for a moment and looked at the people on the street. That reminds me, what happened to Lillian? I hadnt heard any news about Lillian after she left our residency. What was she scheming this time? If she was the Lillian I knew, then she wouldnt have gone away that easily. I had ordered Sasha to go find out what happened to Lillian. What she had learned was that Lillian was currently residing in a nobles mansion within the capital. But she was unable to find anything else.
Time flew quickly, and it was now December. Cassadin must have been busy for the past two months, as he didnt send a single letter to me. From the recent news I heard, apparently, the Emperor was going to open a banquet for three days as a reward for Cassadin and the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights, who were the greatest contributors to making Elsia the Empires vassal state. This was an event that hadnt happened in my past life. The day had been December 22th, which was when the years first snow fell. I went outside to look at the snow when I heard the murmuring of the people walking through the street. I heard that His Majesty is opening a banquet for three days starting today! Theres only a select few who were invited, right? No. Only those who are invited cane to the first and second days, but apparently not to thest day. Then canmoners like us go too? Are you stupid? How couldmoners like us go to the pce? It only applies to the nobles. A banquet for three days? What else could I expect from the Emperor? I smiled to myself as I listened to the peoples conversations. I also heard that His Majesty is giving a special present to Sir Cassadin. What present? I dont know. It heard it was some woman? Thump. I hurriedly grabbed the shoulder of one of the people who were part of the strange conversation. Presenting the most innocent smile I could muster up to the group of men staring at me with widened eyes, I spoke up. Such interesting news. Can you also tell me about it? Chapter 80: Discourse Chapter 80: Discourse The men that had been conversing amongst themselves seemed to have been startled by my presence, andpletely shut their mouths altogether. What is it? But they only shook their heads at my question, then with ast bow, left the ce as if they were running away. At the same time, I realized something was wrong with their paled expressions. I felt someones gaze trained on me. Turning my head toward the direction of that gaze, I found a man wearing a ck uniform standing there. The white snow softly fluttered down andnded on his marvelously shining silver hair. Something must have happened in between the time we hadst met, as his face looked extremely fatigued. But the moment our eyes met, the mans expression brightened as if that had never happened. How could I ever forget you? Im sorry, I waste. With an expression that said he had not a single idea of what to do, but with a voice that was unable to mask his joy, Cassadin spoke to me happily. When Cassadin saw that I was just staring nkly at him, being at a loss for words, he stepped closer towards me and hesitated for a moment before gently taking my hand. His hand was warm to the touch. Feeling the cold melt away instantly, I remained still and stared into Cassadins violet eyes. Ive missed you very, very much. Sounding as if he were almost whispering, like he was pressing something down within him, his voice was trembling faintly. It had been two months since Ist saw you. I didnt know which of the many words that were jumbling in my head I should say to you first. Was it because I had told you not toe to the mansion that you stopped visiting? Were you not hurt on the first battlefield you stepped foot on? Why was it that you hadnt written to me for the past two months? Have you been busy? In the end, the words that I managed to spit out were quite pathetic, even as I heard myself say them. Though Cassadin was now a Marquess, the times we had spent together in the mansion felt so clear that I naturally addressed him informally. Hearing my question, Cassadin looked around us for a moment before moving us away from this open area. Did he judge that our mansion was not appropriate for us to talk at? That reminds me. Those people said that there was a banquet opening at the pce starting today. The time was already past noon. Since the Emperor seemed to have been preparing for some time, it was more than likely that the banquet had already started. I had been following behind Cassadin, but I opened my mouth to ask him the question that entered my mind. Cassadin, I heard that theres a banquet that started today. Dont you need to go? Cassadin suddenly stopped in his tracks and then turned to look at me. From the fiery gaze that he returned to me, I could see that Cassadin did not fancy this banquet at all. I do not need to attend the first day of the banquet. I have gotten special permission from His Majesty. But in return. Cassadin leaned forward and carefully tucked my hair behind my ear. His touch was as gentle as ever. His Majesty hasmanded me to attend both the second and third days with you. Now, what was this about? But why? Cassadin looked around us once more, then began heading somewhere. Our hands were still inteced together. Seeming to be worried that hed lose me, Cassadin held tightly to my hand and did not let go. The ce we arrived at was a residency that was in a location not often visited by people. It was closer to a small vi than a residency, but it must have been newly built, as the building was immactely clean and pleasant to the eye. This is a new vi I have recently hired workers to build. Which is why not many people know yet that this is my building. I judged that this would be safer since it is clear what may happen if we go to the main residence. To his exnation, I stared up at Cassadin. He returned my gaze with a soft smile. If it is alright, can we continue our conversation inside? There was no reason for me to turn down Cassadins suggestion. The moment we stepped into the vi, I couldnt find even a single shadow of another person in sight. Seeming to have noticed I found this strange, Cassadin smiled gently as he exined the reason to me. I purposefully did not hire servants for this ce I wanted to be here together without the disturbance of others. My heart dropped after hearing the second half of his statement, and my eyes shot open as I asked Cassadin. Be together with who? Cassadin burst intoughter at my question. His light, refreshingugh scattered into the air. Curling up both corners of his mouth, Cassadin then asked me in return. Are you really asking that because you do not know? Cassadin gave me a small peck on the forehead before opening the doors to the house. When he opened the door, a cozy room greeted me. There wasnt a single window in therge room. Not to mention, the only furniture that was inside the house was a firece and a single bed. Cassadin quietly walked towards the firece and lit it up. Staring at him, starting the fire, I asked him. Isnt this a little too empty? Why dont you hire just a couple of people? There are plenty of people already at the main residence, and you can go out through that door over there to find the storage where all of the food is. If it is alright with you, should I start cooking right now? Cassadin, do you know how to cook? Cassadin smiled once more as he answered. I wanted to see you enjoying the food that I made for you. . I practiced cooking during my spare time. How could every word that he said feel so kind? Feeling the unease that had been settled inside of my heart melting away, I walked up behind Cassadin and hugged him tightly. But when I felt his toned abs through his clothing, I, who began hugging him in the first ce, pulled back my arms in surprise. Or tried to pull back my arms, to be exact. With his hands grabbing onto my wrists, Cassadin turned his head towards me. The side of his handsome face filled up my entire vision. When our eyes met, Cassadin leaned towards me, and, with a single hand, he pushed up both of my wrists and used his other to pull my waist towards him. Thats dangerous. Did he mean that the fire was dangerous, or did he mean himself? When I tilted my head at Cassadin with a questioning look, he swept in and swallowed up my lips. Cassadin gently pressed up my delicate skin, then swirled around roughly. Feeling thatrge change between the two made a moan slip through my mouth. With only a short break in between, Cassadin invaded once more. The wet sounds that escaped in between our heavy breaths tickled my ear. It was onlyter that Cassadin freed my wrists. With my newfound freedom, I wrapped them around Cassadin once more. When I did so, Cassadin picked up my body like he would a feather and set me down on the bed. Smiling, I returned a smile to Cassadins heated gaze and spoke up. I thought you wanted to continue our conversation. Did you mean this kind of discourse? With a deepugh, Cassadin responded. I see that youve gained humor while I was away. Then he caressed my neck. I flinched after feeling the quite obvious motive behind that motion, which caused Cassadins voice to be even deeper. If we are truly going to have such discourse, it will be difficult to attend the banquet tomorrow. I dont have the confidence to end it with just one time. From Cassadins heated voice and intense gaze, I knew that what he was saying right now was the truth. When I looked up at Cassadin with wide eyes, he folded his pretty eyes and added on. Do not worry. I will not touch as much as a hair if you do not allow me to. But didnt he just kiss me without my permission? I stared back at him with narrowed eyes, which in turn caused him to cough awkwardly. This had been because you made me This was something that I could not control. I couldnt help butugh at seeing Cassadin go on with his strange excuses while avoiding my eyes. My heart felt tickled. Cassadin couldnt seem any more lovely than he was right now after meeting him for the first time in a while. But looking at him, the conversation that the group of men had had suddenly popped into my mind. I also heard that His Majesty is giving a special present to Sir Cassadin. I dont know. I heard it was some woman? Gently caressing Cassadins cheek, I asked him. I heard around that the Emperor is giving you a gift at this banquet. Cassadins expression crumpled a little at my statement. Without hiding his irritation, he let out a sigh as he responded. That old fox is trying to give me the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom as a present. My hand that had been touching Cassadins face trembled a bit. Feeling that, Cassadin covered my hand with his while adding on. When you are the only one I need, that is. But I could not muster up a smile. Would I be delusional if I felt that this was all a n that had been set by Damian to separate me and Cassadin? I rubbed my hand against the wound that Damian had engraved into my shoulder. It didnt hurt anymore since two months had passed since then, but the distress I had felt back then was still clear in my mind. I have missed you to the point I was going mad, but I was unable to write to you because of the Emperors strict supervision. I see. To think that the Emperor had been watching Cassadin that entire time. It looked like the Emperor did notpletely trust Cassadin yet but nned to keep him under his control. Were you alright while I was gone? You asked me if I was alright when it was obvious you had suffered more. My heart throbbed painfully as I saw you looking down at me with a worried expression. Why do you have to be so kind? Leaning my head against Cassadins chest, I told him my truthful feelings. Im fine now that Ive seen youvee back safely to me. I could feel Cassadins light sigh pass over my head. Gently patting my head with his hand, Cassadin spoke to me. The reason why the Emperor told you toe to the banquet is most likely to test our rtionship. What Cassadin said was right. If that wasnt the case, there was no other reason to invite the both of us when we were no longer siblings. The Emperor will most definitely search for your reaction as he presents me with the Princess. Why is the Emperor doing such a thing? In order to keep me as a useful hunting dog. Its likely that he considered the presence of another a hindrance. When he himself was the actual hindrance. Cassadins voice couldnt have sounded any more miserable as he added on. Using the hand that had been patting my head, Cassadin yed with my ear as he whispered into it. I cannot forgive those who dare try to separate us. So His voice sounded calm, but for some reason, Cassadins voice reminded me of a growling beast. I have decided to be the Emperor of this damned empire. Chapter 81: Truly Remarkable Chapter 81: Truly Remarkable I blinked several times, taken aback by Cassadins deration. From my position, resting my head on Cassadins chest while sitting on the bed, I turned my head towards him and asked, Youre going to be the Emperor? Dont tell me youre nning to overthrow the current Emperor, Cassadin. In response to my question, Cassadin shook his head. In his eyes, I saw a familiar lookone of an endless pit of madness. Cassadins eyes curled into a smile, and he gently pushed me down onto the bed. With my sudden change of perspective, I heard Cassadins voice whispering into my ear. Ive learned that when all the ministers, including the Emperors advisor, agree that a person is suitable to be an heir to the throne, then they will have met the conditions for obtaining the right to seed the throne. What Cassadin said next was something that I also knew. However, it was nearly impossible for someone to inherit the throne in such a way. Even if all the other ministers agreed to it, there was hardly a chance that the Emperors advisor would agree to another obtaining the right to the throne. As evidence of that, there hadnt been a single person in the entire history of the empire who gained the right to inherit the throne in that manner. In reality, the system might as well not exist. I looked up at Cassadins face, who made me lie down on the bed. There wasnt a hint of hesitation in his eyes. He only continued to gaze down at me with certainty. Hes serious. Seeing such a resolute expression, I felt my throat tighten, tears threatening to spill from my eyes. Unlike me, who was consumed by my desire for revenge, Cassadin had been thinking about his future with me this entire time. How innocent and beautiful was that? How could one persons heart be so pure and clean? On the other hand, I I felt so patheticpared to Cassadin. I did not deserve such unconditional love. But even though I knew I didnt deserve it, I found myself reassured by the fact that he still desired me. My expression must have betrayed my feelings, as Cassadins eyes filled with concern as he spoke to me. Why do you look so sad? Did what I said upset you? I silently took in the sight of Cassadins worried face. His brilliantly clear skin and purple eyes, framed by soft eyebrows, glittered brighter than any jewel in the world. What remained in those deep purple eyes after the abyss had disappeared was just me, and only me. Technically speaking, it wouldnt be considered treason, but if you dont think its alright, Ill look for another I interrupted Cassadin by wrapping my arms around his neck. As soon as I did, Cassadin stopped speaking. What should I do with this kind child? Why must you test my patience in such a way? His voice was low, but it contained a boiling passion. As I hugged Cassadin, I could smell a clean, refreshing scent that I had missed. I had been missing you. I wanted to see you more than anyone else. I missed you. Cassadin let out a deep sigh after hearing my quiet voice. I pulled back one of my arms wrapped around his neck and brought my hand to his cheek. While caressing his cheek, I felt an intense gaze inspecting my body from top to bottom. Despite looking ready to pounce on me at any moment, Cassadin didnty a finger on me. Eyes filled with a bottomless pit of desire looked down at me. From Cassadins face, I could see that the only thing inside of him at that moment was me. I knew very well what that look meant. Cassadin was asking for my permission. Instead of answering, I gave him a gentle smile. Releasing a heated sigh, Cassadin lifted one of my hands to his lips, and then enveloped my index finger. He gazed down at me with an expression that was both dreamy and sensual. It was merely a kiss on the finger, but he appeared so sensual that my face immediately turned red. After toying with my finger for a while, Cassadin finally stopped. A faint smile graced his face as he quietly studied my features. I could see my reflection in his clear yet dark violet eyes. I looked up at him wordlessly, unable to find something to say, which in turn caused the lustful expression in his eyes to retreat beneath his longshes. As I suspected, this isnt going to be possible. I feel far too tainted to hold someone as pure as you in my arms. Cassadin quietly murmured to me with an expression far too sorrowful. It pained my heart to hear the self-deprecating tone in his deep voice and see the sad look on his face. Once he finished speaking, Cassadin distanced himself from me. I quickly grabbed the hand of the man who was pulling away. Cassadins downcast eyes trembled faintly. To think that the purest being in the world was calling himself tainted when I was the actual tainted one. I, the sinful one who tried to drag him into my childish desire for revenge. I, the foolish one, who realized how precious he was to me only after pushing him away. Cassadin. I quietly called out Cassadins name. A lump formed in my throat just from uttering that name. Gently caressing Cassadins troubled face, I spoke to him. If you are tainted, then every single person in this world is tainted. Do you remember what I said to you before? I do. I want it. Hearing that, Cassadins lowered eyes slowly rose again. His eyes widened as he stared back at me. Looking directly into his shocked yet surprised eyes, I gave Cassadin the brightest smile that I could muster. I want to do it with you. As I repeated myself once more, Cassadins deep amethyst eyes slowly scanned over me. It seemed that after studying my face, he realized my sincerity and no longer held back. If you end up regretting it, dont me me. As soon as he finished his sentence, Cassadin buried his face in my nape. With the hand that had been ying with my hair, he took hold of mine, leaving his mark on me. I felt Cassadins breath grow rough against my neck as a moan escaped my lips. His touch was hot enough to scorch my skin. Cassadin slowly unbuttoned his uniform. The moment it fell to the floor, his toned body filled my entire field of vision. My breath hitched involuntarily at the sight of his chiseled abs and broad shoulders. But I was only given a brief moment to admire him before Cassadin whispered in my ear. Ive wanted to do this since the first moment I saw you. Cassadins whisper was incredibly sensual. Just hearing his voice made my head spin. In this moment with Cassadin, I didnt want to think about anything else. Whether that was Damian or Lillian. Or even the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom, who was to be the Emperors gift to Cassadin. Would you still love me as you do now if you knew everything about me? Would you still trust me if you knew I had returned from the future? Despite the unease weighing on my heart, I couldnt bear to let you go. I was afraid that Cassadin might leave me if he knew everything. I was disgustingly selfish. I despised myself for being such a person. When everything is over, will you marry me? Am I worthy of marrying someone like you? And yet the time Im spending with you right now is so precious to me. When I grasped Cassadins face with both of my hands and stared into his eyes, his maniacal gaze was fixed on me. His gaze was desperately clear and crazed. Those were the eyes of a beast that desired me. And such eyes only felt love for me. Cassadin wasnt the only one who was insane. I probably looked just as insane in his eyes. I love you. Like an answer to my confession, Cassadin passionately imed my lips. Our breaths intertwined with each other, and our bodies heated in response. Therge hands that tenderly caressed my body felt much too hot. But Cassadins gaze as he looked at me was just as heated as his touch. Cassadin pressed his lips onto my corbone and neck time after time. When I responded to that unfamiliar feeling with light sighs, Cassadin smiled joyously. I heard Cassadins deep, cavernous voice echo in my ear. You are my one and only shelter in this world. When I gazed up toward the source of the longing voice with a hypnotized expression, Cassadins movements became even rougher. I felt my mind and body melting with every single movement Cassadin made. I lost count of how many times I had dug my fingernails into his back. Cassadin had been truly, undoubtedly remarkable. As time passed, the windowless room turned dark. It was only deep into the night that Cassadin released me from his embrace. No. It wasnt urate to say that he had let me go, since Cassadin still had his arms wrapped around my waist. Facing each other while lying down, Cassadin was using one hand to support his chin and another around my waist. Cassadins face still looked far too sensual in the light reflected by the firece. My face heated up again. How will you go to the banquet tomorrow in this state? Cassadin gently traced his hand over my corbone and neck, using the hand that had been wrapped around my waist. As he had said, my body was full of imprints that he had left. Feeling a bit embarrassed by Cassadins intense gaze, I pulled up the nket on the bed to cover my body as much as possible. This action prompted a brightugh from him. Cassadin tenderly pressed his hand against my cheek as he spoke. Im so happy, I cant tell if this is a dream or reality. Could this be the fulfillment of my wishes after dreaming of you every single day? The way Cassadins eyes were focused solely on me was so indescribably beautiful that I couldnt look away. Do you know how worried I was over the past two months that someone might steal you away from me? I felt the same way. Even though I knew in my head that Cassadin could take care of himself, I still found myself worrying about him. Did that bastard Damian do anything to you while I was away? Cassadins question made my heart skip a beat. I found it odd that I didnt see him on the battlefield. So, I was worried that he might have done something to you. How would Cassadin react if I told him that Damian bit my neck to test my healing abilities? Even though the scar has already disappeared, if Cassadin hears about this I didnt want to cause unnecessary worry for Cassadin. He was already busy enough with the Emperors supervision and his duties as a Marquess. I shook my head in response to Cassadins concerns. Dont worry. Nothing happened. Only then did Cassadin seem to rx, and he gave me a beautiful smile. If it were up to me, I would want to stay here with you forever, but its gettingte now, so we should return home. I will escort you back to the mansion. But why dont we put our clothes back on first? With that, Cassadin began to assist me in dressing. I surrendered my body to his gentle touch. Once he had finished, he gazed at my neck and said, It seems the marks Ive left can still be seen even with your clothes on. Cassadin pressed his lips against my neck. Sensing my flinch, a soft chuckle escaped from his mouth. Its better that way. Cassadin said this as if he truly meant it. But when I red back at him with narrowed eyes, he smiled and imed it was a joke. When I rose from the bed, pain surged through my entire body as if a blunt hammer had struck me, and my legs wobbled. In contrast, Cassadin appearedpletely unaffected, and remarkably healthy. He didnt seem the least bit exhausted after our entire ordeal. Instead, he just gazed at me intensely. Cassadin, you need to get dressed as well. Just as Cassadin had helped me dress, I assisted him in the same way. As I fastened each button on his uniform, I could feel his gaze on me. When I finished buttoning his uniform and looked up, he pressed his lips against mine as if he had been waiting. This made my heart flutter. Taking his hand, I quickened my pace to hurry back to the mansion. When I stopped due to my shaky legs, Cassadin looked down at me with concern. If youre too tired, why dont we take a carriage back? Im alright. It would cause even more trouble if someone saw us. As expected on a winter night, there werent many people out on the streets. But that relief was short-lived. I noticed someone standing in front of the mansion. At first, I thought it was my father who hade out because of myte return, but he was currently out patrolling the territory. So it couldnt be him. As we got closer to the mansion, the vague figure of the person became clearer. The individuals hair was the same color as the pitch-ck sky where the moon hung. Beneath those were green eyes reminiscent of emeralds. When his gaze met mine, the mans thin lips curled upward. The moment the mans eyes dropped to my neck, his smile began to falter. Why was Damian visiting the mansion at thiste hour? Did he have something to tell me while Father was out on patrol? Although I didnt know his reason for visiting, I could see that his gaze was focused on my neck. After quietly observing me for a moment, Damians lips slowly parted. Aren. Chapter 82: Savage Left Only With Its Desires Chapter 82: Savage Left Only With Its Desires It was a starless night sky. The only thing lighting up the dark streets was the crescent moon floating in the middle of a ck canopy. Under the dim moonlight of the winter night, Damian felt an inexplicable emotion as he gazed at the two people looking at him. His gaze slowly slipped down to Arens neck. When he saw the bright red marks and her disheveled hair, Damians face contorted into a terrible expression. The woman was staring at him with surprise, her hand held in Cassadins. Standing next to her was Cassadin, as if that were rightfully his ce. Aren was still beautiful, even after he hadnt seen her for a while. The only reason Damian hadnt visited her was because she had expressed her displeasure at him doing so. He had left a mark on her corbone, thinking that she had self-healing abilities, but Aren was unfortunately unable to heal even the slightest scratch on her body. She was a frail woman who could heal even incurable diseases in others, but she was unable to heal any of her own wounds. After learning this truth, Damian strangely felt ted. It pleased him. Maybe it had been a feeling of achievement from leaving his mark on a clean, snowy path that nobody had stepped on. Or, it could have been a sense of superiority for iming the woman that Cassadin had desired so much first. However, the mark that he had left on her corbone was now covered over with Cassadins mark. With his germaphobia, Damian could not understand Aren. Did she really ept him, knowing just how filthy of a man he was? How could she do that with a sane mind? However, the one who was crazier than Aren was Damian himself, who was, in fact, envying such a man as Cassadin. Aren. When he called to her, she stared at him wordlessly. Since she had taken in that filthy man, it should be right for Aren to have seemed filthy in his eyes as well. But for some reason, Damian was unable to take his eyes off of the woman. The blue eyes of the woman, who should be considered tainted, were so clear and serene that they stirred something strange in those who saw them. The moment he saw those eyes, Damian felt his mind be clouded, as if dark rain clouds formed within his thoughts. Even Damian himself did not understand why he was feeling this way. But as Damian continued to gaze at Arens face, Cassadin obstructed his view with his back, preventing him from seeing her. Damians already sour mood worsened even further. May I ask what the Marquess is doing here? Damian posed the question, fully aware of what the answer would be. There was a clear irritation in his sharp voice. In response, Cassadin peered at Damian with a dry expression as he replied. That is what I should be asking. May I ask what Your Grace is doing here at thiste hour? Damian merely smiled at Cassadins question. His dryughter echoed into the dark night sky. Suddenly halting hisughter, Damian tilted his head towards Cassadin as he spoke icily. I see that youve mistaken my generosity for permission to overstep your bounds. If he had known this would happen, he would have visited Aren much earlier. Damian deeply regretted his actions. He hadnt expected Cassadin to im Aren after bing a Marquess. Ive heard rumors that the Emperor is bestowing the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom upon you at the banquet Smirking at Cassadin, Damian added, Be, was it? Ive heard that she is a beautiful maiden who makes all the men she meets fall in love at first sight. Cassadin responded without hesitation to Damiansment. Im not interested. Who knows, maybe your mind will change once you meet her in person. It is natural for a mans heart to waver in the presence of a beautiful woman. Cassadins expression turned frosty as he nced at Damian. If that is true, I will ask His Majesty to gift this Be girl to Your Grace instead. Damian shook his head and responded. No, no. How could I dare ept a gift that was given by His Majesty himself? Using his long, slender legs, Damian approached Cassadin. His dark hair, reminiscent of the night sky, swayed with his movements. Seeing this, Cassadin stepped in front of Aren, blocking her view of Damian. Upon seeing this, Damians face visibly crumpled. Who did he think he was, protecting Aren when he himself was the most dangerous of them all? Poor Aren. How pitiful she was. It was always the purest innocence that was easiest to tarnish. Although Damian had only locked eyes with Aren for a split second due to Cassadins interference, he saw it. Her pale neck and shoulders were marked by Cassadin. Those red markings greatly displeased Damian. Had she really given herself entirely to the beast she had taken in? If it had been the Damian of the past, his first thought would have been to use this as leverage. But why was it? Instead, his first thought was that he wanted to cover those markings made by Cassadin with his own. Staring directly into Cassadins deep purple eyes, Damian spoke up. I heard that the banquet started today, but strangely, you didnt attend. It seems Your Grace attended today. And I heard that Your Grace does not enjoy banquets. Upon hearing what Cassadin had added, Damian gave a meaningful smile. His Majesty personally sent me an invitation, so wouldnt it be right for me to attend, regardless of my preference? Upon hearing that the Emperor had invited Damian, Cassadins already cold expression darkened even further. Seeing such an expression of satisfaction, Damian continued. Oh my. The Emperor must not have told you that I attended the banquet. How inconsiderate of His Majesty. I assumed he would have naturally informed you after elevating you, a mere ve, to the dual positions of Marquess and Knight Commander. It must be a trait inherent in their bloodline, as both the Emperor and Damian shared a distrust for those they kept close. Did you know that the Crown Prince is also attending the banquet? Cassadin was also oblivious to this. This was due to his voluntary service as the Emperors hunting dog for the past two months, in an attempt to evade his scrutiny. Despite this, the Emperor continued to test Cassadins loyalty. Apart from granting him power, the Emperor did not trust Cassadin. The trials the Emperor subjected Cassadin to were varied, ranging from ambiguous questions to demanding proof of his swordsmanship. Even though Cassadin vehemently refused, the Emperor persisted in his attempts to gift Be, the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom, to him. It was only through demonstrating his exceptional swordsmanship and strategic skills, along with his loyalty to the Emperor, that Cassadin barely managed to secure permission to be absent on the first day. He made sure to provide the Emperor with the excuse that he wanted to use that day to restpletely at ease. Taking advantage of the banquet day, when the Emperors surveince wasx, Cassadin didnt even sleep and immediately headed to Aren. His only refuge and savior, and the one who had epted his tarnished, dirty self. His longing for Aren remained insatiable, no matter how much he embraced her. Cassadin etched into his memory every image of Aren, from her disheveled tinum hair to her expression as she epted him with heavy breaths. She was so incredibly lovely that she took his breath away. If it had been possible, he wanted to confine Aren where no one else could see her. The reason he had built a windowless residence in a ce where few people passed was so that neither the sun nor the moon could see her. What the Crown Prince had said to Cassadin at the pce was urate. Your obsession is insane. Cassadin himself understood this best. To him, Aren was his world, the only thing he had left in it. I was not aware that His Highness would also be attending. Very well then. With a rather dismissive response, Cassadin firmly grasped Arens hand and walked past Damian. As they did, Damians sharp voice rang in Cassadins ears. I knew you were a beast, but this is beyond my expectations. You will never achieve what you desire. Why were there so many obstacles? Cassadinughed calmly and retorted to Damian. Well, I wont just stand by and watch. Just as it seemed Cassadin was going to walk past Damian, he turned his head towards the man and added, Im aware that Your Grace had influence over the initiation of the war by the Elsia Kingdom. With those final words, Cassadin escorted Aren to the mansion without so much as a nce in Damians direction. Likely concerned that someone else might see the marks on Arens body, as Damian had, Cassadin removed his jacket and draped it over Aren. Cassadins touch as he wrapped his jacket around Aren was both kind and gentle. Watching this scene, Damians insides were boiling with fury. But Damian himself didnt understand why he was so angry. Aren, its gettingte, so hurry inside. I wille to escort you to the banquet as soon as dawn breaks If possible, make sure to dress warmly. Regardless of whether Damian was standing there or not, Cassadin smiled kindly at Aren as he spoke. When Aren looked up at Cassadin with a worried expression, he returned a reassuring nce to her. Seemingly at ease now, Aren nodded with a smile spreading across her face. After waving to Aren until she waspletely out of sight, Cassadin turned to Damian with an indifferent expression. It seems like Your Grace has much to say. There is nothing I have to say to a beast like you. In response, Cassadin tapped his right cheek. That wound on your cheek must not have been enough. Hearing the mans taunt, Damian raised his eyebrow at him. Although some time had passed since the fighting tournament, the wound on his cheek from Cassadins sword had not yet disappeared. It had faded a bit, but the fact that the traces of that wound were still on his face made Damian extremely displeased. Because that wound was the symbol of his defeat. Pretending to be alright, Damian replied in a dry voice. Why would a human be angered by a mere insects taunts? Then I wonder why Your Grace is so interested in what we insects are doing. So I ask that you stop interfering with what I am doing Then I will also remain quiet. Hearing what Cassadin had added, Damian clicked his tongue and opened his mouth. That reminds me. Youve left Kindel inplete tattersst time. I see no better example of an ignorant beast than yourself. A savage thats left only with its desires, one left with only its instincts instead of logic. Ah, wait, not that. Damians lips thinly stretched, then curled upwards. Or should I say, thest Crown Prince of the now destroyed Hyran Kingdom? Chapter 83: Empire’s Number One Husband Material Chapter 83: Empire¡¯s Number One Husband Material I knew that you werent a normal ve, but who would have expected you to be Prince of a fallen kingdom? Damians eyes narrowed into a smile. The way his lips curled up into an inverted arch could remind one of a sharp iron skewer. It took me several months to figure out your identity. Considering that youre a mere filthy ve, it seems you did quite a decent job at hiding the fact that you were a Prince. Damian was smiling, but it was clear that he was faking it. Lit under the moonlight, one could see that Damians face was full of hostility. Though they hadnt been able to find the corpse at the time, they were sure that he was dead. The Crown Prince had merely been ten after all. Who knew that the child who once stood in the dignified position of Crown Prince would have survived by rolling around in filth? Since I was around the same age as you when I participated in the conquest of the Hyran Kingdom, that should have been about eight years ago. No, nine years now. But Cassadin didnt have a hint of expression on his face in response to Damians taunts. There was neither anger nor pain. Normally, this would have been more than enough for people to be hostile to him, but Cassadin remainedpletely calm. He almost looked peaceful, actually. It was as if he were listening to someone elses story right now. And that expression ticked Damian off. Im not sure I understand. Cassadin tilted his head slightly as he answered. The look on his face, even after Damian revealed to him that he knew everything, made him almost suspect that Cassadin didnt know anything. Damian realized that his threat did not work even a little bit on Cassadin. So his next decision was to mention Aren, who was not there at the moment. Cassadins one and only weakness. I heard that His Majesty told you toe to the banquet with Aren. The moment Arens name came out of Damians mouth, Cassadins face crumpled violently. He responded in a cold voice. Didnt I tell you at the fighting tournament? Cassadin did not hide the malice in his voice. Do not mention that name with your mouth. Damian leisurely admired Cassadins aggressive attitude. No matter how many times you engrave your dirty marks on snow, the purity of snow is something that you cannot taint. Cassadin smirked as Damian bbered on nonsense. He saw that threats would not work on him, so he was now attempting to separate him and Aren. It bothered Cassadin to see Damian try so hard to bother them, even more than the Emperor. Skilled in manipting human psychology, Damian knew very well that Cassadins affection for Aren wasnt ordinary, but one that contained obsession and possessiveness that was considered far beyond normal. No matter how much you take, your thirst will remain unquenched. Hadnt you been uneasy even as you embraced her? A bit anxious? It is because of your thirst and strangepulsions that you left those marks all over her pale body, no? Turning away from Cassadin as if he had aplished his objective, Damian then added a final warning. Ultimately, the time wille when you will put the woman you love in danger with your own hands. Damians pitch-ck hair fluttered carelessly in the air in unison with its owners footsteps. If Aren ever fell into danger because of him, he just had to remove the one who would potentially bring about that danger. To Cassadin, anyone who dared to test his rtionship with Aren or anyone who tried to block their way was just an annoying obstacle. He did not need anyone else other than Aren. She had been the single ray of light at the end of his long wandering through the darkness. There was no way Cassadin would give up that light. It had been long since Cassadins objective had changed. Cassadin no longer wanted revenge against this Empire. The only thing he longed for was Aren. Just Aren. The winters crescent moon shone upon the fallen kingdoms Crown Prince as it slowly fell to the ground. Looking up at such a moon that resembled Aren, Cassadin smiled wordlessly.
The next morning arose. As soon as morning broke, Cassadin came to escort Aren. Aren wore a thick cape over the sky-blue winter dress she was wearing in order to cover her shoulders and neck. Truthfully, Arens entire body had been sore throughout the morning because of the ordeals of yesterday. In the ce where immense pleasure had passed came immense pain. But Aren smiled, pretending to be alright. Cassadin obviously noticed Arens behavior. Dressed in light blue, Cassadin looked down worriedly at Aren as he apanied her. Are you alright? Aren folded her eyes pleasantly toward Cassadin and nodded. How was he able to look so extravagant no matter what he wore? Looking at the man who hade to escort her, Aren picked up her dress to bow. Well need to start speaking formally when we arrive at the banquet hall. A pleasure to have you here, My Lord. Cassadin also smiled back at Aren with a loving expression. He leaned down close to Aren and whispered quietly into her ear. Next time, I will try not to make it hurt for you. Arens cheeks reddened instantly at his unbelievably indecent words. Aren pped Cassadins back scoldingly, but it was only her hand that hurt against his muscr back. After conversing for a while, the two rode the carriage together to the pce. When they arrived at the pce, they were greeted with the sight of countless people. Perhaps it was because the banquet was being held over the course of three days, but many people were beginning to make introductions among one another at just the banquet hall entrance. I thought there wouldnt be many people that coulde to the banquet ording to what the rumors said But there are so many. Cassadin answered Arens mumbling. It seems that His Majesty put earnest work into this banquet. When the nobles that had been talking amongst each other found that Cassadin hade, their mouths all fell agape, and they began to act friendly with him. Oh, my, Your Lordship! I knew Your Lordship woulde, but do you have the slightest idea how worried I was yesterday after realizing your absence? Ahh, how is it possible for one man to be this handsome? Starting from noblewomen to youngdies who had just had theiring-of-age ceremony, all of the women blushed as they stared at Cassadin. There wasnt a single person in the Seville Empire who did not know Cassadin had previously been a diator ve after the Emperor publicly revealed the fact that he had been a ve at the fighting tournament. However, regardless of whether he was a ve or not in the past, Cassadin is currently not just a Marquess, but also a Knight Commander. Not to mention Lumen, the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights, was openly supporting this man. But above all, look at his handsome face. Even the sun would envy the mans face, which shone brighter than the sun itself. The moon would be ashamed to even dare shine on him. When Aren and Cassadin finally entered the banquet hall, there were even more people awaiting them than they had seen outside. A massive chandelier was hanging on the ceiling, glittering about its presence. On therge circr staircase behind that stood people standing around, talking amongst each other. On top of therge rectangr table ced in the center of the banquet room was an assortment of precious dishesenough to feed everyone in the room and still have plenty left over. When the people who had been conversing saw Cassadin, they all stopped and stared at him as if hypnotized. The gazes directed at Cassadin glittered with greed. The original number one spot for ideal husband material had been Damian. But the trend was always bound to change. The current number one is Cassadin. All of the nobledies practically pushed each other out of the way as they approached Cassadin and spoke to him. Hello, Your Lordship. Ive heard the news about how Your Lordship defeated those Elsia troops that dared to invade the Empire. How is it even possible for Your Lordship to be this perfect? The rumors barely capture the essence of your beauty. My eyes are blinded just looking at you. It came to the point that some even appealed to Cassadin by openly revealing their cleavage. Giving a false smile to the woman whose objectives were too obvious, Cassadin spoke up. Thank you for all of thepliments, but I would like to spend this banquet together with my sister. Though they were no longer family or siblings, he called Aren his sister so that she would not be put in a difficult situation. Only then did they realize Arens existence next to Cassadin. Thedies all stepped back, disappointed. I see. It seems that the two of you are as close as the rumors say, seeing how you came to the banquet hall together. Im quite envious, I should say. There was also no one in this banquet hall who was unaware of Cassadin and Arens previous rtionship as siblings. But that was a matter of the past. They did not know what could happen now that they were not family. Not to mention, rumors stated that the two of them had practically been together every single day. Thedies who had their eyes on Cassadin were wary of Aren. They considered her apetitor. Aren was not one who could not notice such gazes. Smiling towards the wary noblewomen, Aren spoke to them. His Majesty had ordered me toe to this banquet together with His Lordship. It was his kind consideration that he invited me, since we were once family after all. Ahhh. Only after hearing Arens exnation did thedies seem to be at ease, as they swept down their chests in relief. But there was still a sharp spike in their eyes when they looked at Aren. One of thedies threw a question at Aren and pried for her feelings. Though you two had once been family, that is not the case anymore, correct? Then, is it possible that Mdy sees His Lordship as a man? Arenughed quietly at the obvious question and responded. It is true that my younger brother is handsome enough for us to have gotten such misunderstandings when we had been family. Younger brother and sister. The two were no longer family, but they still continued to refer to each other as family. Putting aside status and all that was in between, the bond between Aren and Cassadin was remarkable. There was no room for anyone to dare squeeze between the two. Those who had a quick wit bit their lips in disappointment and left the spot without much objection. But there were also those in the world with the strange belief that it was possible for them to make a space for themselves in between them if they tried. The space that was made by one noblewoman leaving was soon filled with another. Seeming to have been well maintained, the womans silky orange hair shone. Her pink eyes were not gazing at Cassadin, but were directed straight at Aren instead. Feeling someones gaze on her, Aren turned to face the woman. As soon as she did so, the womans red lips curled up happily. The woman was wearing a dress that openly showed her neckline, one that was unsuited for the current cold season. She was no longer wearing a cheap navy dress but an expensive pink one. The woman who had suddenly appeared in front of them was someone Aren also knew well. And it was also someone who should not be at this banquet. Because those who were invited to this banquet were only the nobles. Its been a while, Lady Serkia. Lillian smiled brightly at Aren. Chapter 84: Gone Mad Chapter 84: Gone Mad Allow me to formally introduce myself. I am Lillian Grace, a member of the Viscount Grace Family. I wondered why she, amoner, was pretending to be ady from a viscount family. When I continued to stare at her without responding, Lillian smiled and added, Viscountess Grace once told me that I reminded her of her young daughter, whom she lost long ago. She took me in as her adopted daughter. This imperial banquet is the first one that I attended on behalf of my ill stepmother. In the midst of the crowded banquet hall, Lillian spoke to me with a smile. I came here with an official invitation. However, I did not expect to meet you here, Lady Serkia. Its a pleasure to see you again. Since those who were not officially invited to the banquet could not enter the building, it was likely that Lillian had indeed been adopted into the noble family. I hadnt expected to see Lillian here, but given her persistent nature, it didnt take me long to understand why she was present. She probably did everything she could to gain their sympathy. She had always yed the victim in the past, so it was not surprising that she was doing so again. But what on earth was she thinking,ing to the pce? Does she have something to rely on? As I scanned the room, I noticed several men blushing as they looked at Lillian. Among them were several nobles from prestigious families that I recognized from previous banquets. Ah, I see. I couldnt help butugh. Just as Lillian had done to me, I smiled at her and replied, Its a pleasure to meet you too, Lady Grace. I cant believe you epted my greeting. Today is truly a memorable day. Lillian held aced fan in her hand. She brought it up close to her face, and when she locked eyes with Cassadin, she dropped the fan on the floor. To others, this might have seemed like nothing out of the ordinary, but I clearly saw that it was intentionally nned. With a small ck, Lillians whitece fan fell to the ground. Lillian bit her bottom lip, pretending to be flustered, as she spoke. Oh my! How silly of me, making such a mistake Lillian trailed off as she switched her gaze between Cassadin and the fan. Thedies standing nearby gave her sidelong nces, but it seemed that Lillian didnt care at all. Her eyes were wide open like a rabbits, and then Lillian spoke to Cassadin. This dress is making it difficult for me to pick up the fan. If it isnt bothersome, could you please pick it up for me? Out of everyone in the banquet hall, Lillian chose to ask Cassadin specifically. Looking around, I saw that not only thedies nearby, but also the other nobles who were in conversation, were looking this way. It was clear that the people in the banquet hall were curious about how Cassadin would react. Whether he would pick up the fan or not, it was going to seem somewhat inappropriate either way. Cassadin nced at me once, then turned to Lillian. After a moment of silence, Cassadin politely curled up the corner of his lips. All he did was smile, but gasps rang out from around us. The noblewomen, who had been looking our way, swallowed nervously as they stared at Cassadin. Tilting his head to the side, he opened his mouth. I think it would be better for that man over there to pick up Mdys fan. Cassadins eyes were directed to a man who had been watching Lillian for some time. Flustered by the sudden attention, the man froze, not knowing what to do. But soon, seeming to have made up his mind, the man slowly walked over from the corner where he had been standing. He stooped down and picked up the fan that Lillian had dropped. As he handed thece fan back to Lillian, the mans cheeks flushed a bright red. Here you go, Mdy. You are even more beautiful up close. It was evident on Lillians face that she did not appreciate another man picking up the fan for her. With a discontented expression, Lillian switched her gaze between Cassadin and the man who had picked up her fan. Regardless of what she was doing, Cassadin turned to me and smiled. Lets go, Sister. I smiled back at Cassadin and nodded my head. Escorted by Cassadin, I left the area where Lillian was standing. I felt Lillians deadly re behind me. When I turned around, I saw that some of the men who had been watching us were approaching her. Since her request to Cassadin had been turned down, they likely thought that they had a chance. Though, you probably wont be satisfied with those people. All of the men who had approached Lillian began to praise her appearance. That dress suits you well. Its hard toe across such a beautifuldy. Ive actually been watching Mdy for a while now. Lillian seemed like she wanted to talk with Cassadin, but was blocked by all of the men surrounding her. So she had no choice but to put on a fake smile and engage in conversation with them. But that was likewise true for us as well. The moment we escaped Lillian, the people who had been watching us began to swarm Cassadin and try to talk with him. I was worried when you did not attend the banquet yesterday since Your Lordship is the star of this banquet after all. I see Lady Serkia is next to you. Its always nice to see the two of you get along so well. Nice to meet you, Sir Cassadin. Do you happen to remember me? We talked for a momentst time about the importation of products to the imperial pce. Smiling gently, Cassadin skillfully dealt with all of the people who had spoken to him. I do. Is the shipping business you mentioned before going well? Goodness, you remembered that? The man who mentioned importing products to the imperial pce teared up after hearing Cassadins reply. May everything you do be blessed with fortune. In response to Cassadins encouragement, the man nodded vigorously. He seemed touched. The way Cassadin interacted with the others didnt feel awkward or forced in any way. A crowd of peoplepletely surrounded Cassadin even before the banquet reached its climax. Like moths to a me, the number of people around Cassadin only increased, showing no sign of dwindling. When I checked the clock hanging on a pir, the time had just passed noon. Just as I looked up to check the time, the golden door positioned under the center of the circr staircase opened with a loud noise. His Majesty and His Highness have arrived. Hearing the loud announcement from the Emperors aide, the people surrounding us scattered and bowed. Then, the Emperor and Crown Prince Leon, dressed in red, appeared through the open door. When my gaze met the Crown Princes, his expression suddenly hardened. After a few moments of silence, the Crown Prince let out a frustrated sigh and roughly tousled the back of his hair. Does he want to say something to me? Thinking that something was strange, I bowed to the Emperor and Crown Prince like everyone else. Your Imperial Majesty. The Emperors raspy voice then echoed through the banquet hall. You may all raise your heads. When we all looked up at the Emperorsmand, his wrinkled eyes creased deeply. I appreciate all of you for attending this lengthy banquet. I hope that you all enjoy it. And He paused for a moment, then smiled approvingly at Cassadin. I n to bestow a gift upon Cassadin for his achievements during the war. There was a smile on his face, but the Emperors golden eyes were certainly sharply alert, scanning for my reaction. I present to you Be, the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom. If Cassadin hadnt informed me of this yesterday, I would have certainly been flustered by the Emperors statement. Be was the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom. She was the youngest daughter, known to be cherished by the King of Elsia. That Emperor is one cruel man. A gift? Hardly. Hes merely attempting to manipte both Cassadin and the Princess as pawns. I didnt recall the Crown Prince behaving in such a manner when Cassadin served as his aide. From this perspective, the Emperor and Damian do appear quite simr. When I didnt react, the Emperors scrutinizing gaze narrowed into slits. After observing me for some time, the Emperor approached. Lady Serkia. It has been some time. Your Majesty. Have you been well? The Emperor stroked his beard as he nodded. He continued to silently study both me and Cassadin. It was as if he was searching for something between us. Unable to bear the scrutiny any longer, the Crown Prince reprimanded the Emperor. Your Majesty. Perhaps you should stop there. Leon. Be silent. Havent I always remained silent as Your Majestymands? With that, Leon let out a deep sigh and abruptly grabbed my wrist. I looked up at the Crown Prince, startled by the sudden turn of events. I felt Cassadins grip on my other hand tighten. Theposed facade that Cassadin had maintained visibly faltered. I cannotprehend why Your Majesty would ce Lady Serkia, who saved my life, in such a difficult situation instead of expressing gratitude. Leon! The Emperor shouted Leons name angrily, but Leon didnt flinch. The banquet hall fell into an immediate silence. Peoples hushed murmurs started to fill the tense atmosphere of the banquet hall. She saved His Highnesss life? Lady Serkia? When? How? The person most flustered out of everyone was none other than me. Why did you have to say that out in public? I looked towards the Crown Prince with a clearly anxious expression. However, the Crown Prince did not stop there. Isnt the reason why you invested two whole months into nning this banquet so that you could hold Sir Cassadin in your palms? Leon! Have you truly gone mad?! Seemingly not expecting his own son to say such things in a public ce like this, the Emperor grasped his temple in pain. Observing the Emperors actions coldly, Leon continued. Yes. I have gone mad. I am sick and tired of Your Majestys actions. The Emperors expression violently crumpled at Leons statement. In front of all the people gathered in the banquet hall, the Emperor and Crown Prince were fiercely exchanging words. Due to that, the once loud and lively banquet hall fellpletely silent. Goodness What in the world is happening? Not a single breath could be heard in the room. Even the orchestra that was supposed to be ying music had stopped and was watching the situation. The one who broke the heavy silence was a loudughter that did not fit the situation. Ahahahahah! All the people turned their eyes toward the source of the heartyughter. Standing there was Damian, who had not been there just a moment ago. Leaning against the wall of the banquet hall with his arms crossed, Damian stoppedughing once people stared at him, then walked leisurely over to the Emperor and Crown Prince. Dressed in a uniform that was the same shade of ck as his hair, Damian stroked his chin with one hand as he spoke. Isnt this conversation a bit unrefined for royalty, who should remain especially prestigious in these situations, to be having out in public? If it had been anyone else, that would have been more than enough of a reason to lock them up in prison, but because Damian, although only a halfling, was also part of royalty, the others could not object. And as he said, it was true that the conversation between the Emperor and Crown Prince damaged the reputation of the imperial family. I rmend that you dont interfere in our matters, Grand Duke. The Crown Prince shot back at Damian, expressing his displeasure at the intruder. Your Highness, how could I possibly do that? Putting aside the fact that Your Highness does not like me, are we not cousins rted by blood? Damian continued to look at the Emperor and Crown Prince with a leisurely expression, but then suddenly turned his head to me. Damians eyebrow twitched slightly after seeing that Cassadin and I were holding hands. But instantly straightening his face, Damian then added, You can see that even siblings that do not share a single drop of blood are this close, so should we, cousins who are actually rted by blood, help one another in difficult situations like these? That crazy bastard. Chapter 85: My Lover Is Still A Bit Shy Chapter 85: My Lover Is Still A Bit Shy I responded to Damians statement in a calm voice. Your Grace, why did you say such things about me and Cassadin? A small smile spread across Damians face at my response. His sharply angled eyes scanned my entire body like a snake. Mdy, I didnt speak of a specific person. The Emperor opened his eyes wide and prodded Damian on. Grand Duke, what do you mean? Exin in detail. What the Duke just said. It was definitely referring to Lady Serkia and Cassadin. Seemingly having no intention of responding to the Emperors prodding, Damian raised his right hand to his heart and bowed his head slightly. Please forgive me for Your Majestys benevolence. It seems that I blurted out false ims out of jealousy. The Emperors eyes narrowed. Knowing that Damian was a smart man, the Emperor seemed to realize right away that it wasnt a mistake. Before the Emperor could reply, Cassadin seized the chance to speak a step faster. I dont understand what there is to be jealous about between me and my sister. How could I not be? Even when you are no longer part of the Serkia Family With a dry expression, Damian faced Cassadin and continued speaking. You are always next to Lady Serkia, whom I have taken a liking to. Damians statement caused the entire banquet hall to descend into chaos. Did His Grace favor Lady Serkia all this time? Goodness gracious. I heard rumors that His Grace had been showering Lady Serkia with gifts When I shot a look at Damian, he whispered into my ear quietly enough so that only I could hear him. Thats why you should have taken my hand. I felt a sudden strangeness in what Damian just said. From what Damian said the previous night, he was at the banquet hall yesterday as well. And out of everyone here, it was certain that Damian seemed the most at ease. Not to mention, from his actions and speech, he acted as if his heart disease truly did not matter anymore. Dont tell me, his heart disease got cured? Your Grace. I nced up at Damian. When I looked up at him, Damian responded with a kind smile. What is it, Mdy? Cassadin maintained hisposure the best he could on the outside, but I felt his hand tremble faintly in mine. Hes anxious. My beloved Cassadin. There wasnt even the slightest chance that I would leave you for Damian. Why did you have to refer to our friendship in such a way? Just what am I to do if Your Grace says such things that will make the Emperor and the other people misunderstand us? When I set a firm wall between us, I heard the Crown Prince let out a small pfft. The Emperor red at Leon, butpletely disregarding the Emperors judgement, he continued to chuckle and let go of my wrist. Leon patted Damians shoulder as he spoke to him. Grand Duke. Why dont you confess somewhere nicer than this? Didnt I tell you in the past to use kinder words? Damians frown deepened at Leons taunting. The people in the hall all looked toward us nervously. Your Majesty. I sincerely apologize for causing thismotion. There wasnt a single thing that Cassadin had done to apologize. So, the apology just then was essentially a means of recovering the Emperors reputation. With Cassadins single apology, the Emperors prestige, which had just been rolling around in the dirt, rose back up. Smiling with satisfaction, the Emperor responded to Cassadin. How outstanding. Sir Lumen will being soon with my gift. As soon as the Emperor said that, the entrance of the banquet hall broke intomotion. It seems they are here. Soon, we saw a womaning towards us with her hand ced on the Knight Commanders arm. The woman, who had long, sky-blue hair, was so beautiful that even I, of the same gender, couldnt take my eyes off her. Her eyes were a vivid turquoise color, making one think that an aurora was encased in her iris. Noticing that people continued to stare at her, the woman dropped her gaze to the ground. The mncholic and depressed aura surrounding her only made her already beautiful appearance stand out even more. The woman in the pure white dress stopped in front of the Emperor. Dropping her head weakly, she opened her mouth. I-I am Be, the youngest Princess of the Elsia Kingdom. Her voice was quiet and trembling, yet it sounded like a clear stream of water flowing down a creek. Her eyshes trembled as if she were nervous. How is she? This is the gift I am giving you. Does she please you? The Emperor was a cruel man. He didnt just ask for the Princess of the kingdom that had lost in the war. He outright referred to the Princess of a kingdom as a gift. So the Emperor also regards others as mere tools. It was clear why the Crown Prince had turned out the way he had, being raised by such a father. If this was our Emperor, then I would have truly preferred Cassadin to be the Emperor. Cassadin stared at the Emperor as he responded. So she is the gift that Your Majesty is giving me? Indeed. Cassadin bowed to the Emperor, managing to maintain hisposure. Thank you, Your Majesty. The Emperor smiled joyfully upon hearing Cassadins response. So you are also a man after all. Youve continually turned me down, and now here you are, swayed by her appearance. The Emperor looked at Cassadin, Princess Be, and then around the entire banquet hall as he nodded. As he had said, many people inside the banquet hall werepletely entranced by the Princesss beauty, unable to take their eyes off her. I guarantee you that there isnt a single man in this hall who will turn away from this womans appearance. Look around. Not a single one of them is able to look away. The one who interrupted the Emperor was none other than Crown Prince Leon, who stood next to the Emperor. Your Majesty, I believe that should be corrected. Please do not generalize all of the men in this hall. I dont have a single bit of interest in this Princesss face. I knew he was the Crown Prince and all, but wasnt that a bit too rude? It seemed like the Crown Prince, who had already been untethered, had made up his mind to bepletely unhinged. Its not as if the Princess is here of her own ord. The Princess just squirmed her fingers timidly, her body trembling. The way her head was lowered and seemed desperate to read the room made her seem extremely nervous. And without a single hint of emotion on his face, Cassadin spoke to the Crown Prince. Please forgive me for the interruption, but the Princess came to this empire alone. I am concerned that Your Highnesss current statement may have been quite rude to the Princess considering the journey she embarked on. The Princesss trembling stopped after hearing theforting words. Just as she was about to raise her head, the Emperor repeated Cassadins words as if contemting them. Rude, you say. While stroking his beard, the Emperor slowly scanned Cassadin from top to bottom. With narrowed eyes that seemed to be searching for intention, he looked down at my and Cassadins entangled hands and drew a meaningful smile. It is relieving to see that you are taking care of the Princess as such. This banquet was opened especially for you, so please enjoy it to the fullest. Since there are many other noblewomen who are waiting to steal you away, its best that you hold a ceremony with the Princess in theing days as soon as possible. What do you think? Though she is the Princess of a defeated country, her appearance and bloodline are of royalty, so there is no betterpanion for you. Hearing the Emperors statement, Cassadin squeezed my hand tightly. When I looked up at him quietly, Cassadin was smiling faintly at me. Your Majesty, there is already someone that I have given my heart to. Not to mention Turning his gaze to the Emperor, Cassadin continued. If the youngest Princess, known to be the most loved by Elsias King, is treated in this way, it will be difficult to predict how the King will react to this. He is the man who brought up his small country into a kingdom in mere years, so his intelligence is not to be underestimated as well. There was a point to Cassadins response. But, the Emperor didnt seem to be pleased by Cassadins answer as his eyes narrowed. I am well aware that you fancy someone. If that hadnt been the case, then you wouldnt have bothered to decline such an enticing opportunity. With a loud ahem, the Emperor exchanged his gaze between Cassadin and me before opening his tightly shut mouth once more. Can you tell me who this woman is, right here and now? So he is trying to figure out the depth of our rtionship just when everyones attention is collected on us. But the person who interrupted the Emperors unfair test waspletely unexpected. It seems to me that Your Majesty is unable to trust even the man that you had taken in yourself. Why bother to meddle with insignificant matters such as who the Marquess likes? Damians dry voice caused the Emperors grimace to deepen even further. I did not ask you, Grand Duke, I asked the Marquess. I apologize for interrupting once more, but I was just curious, Your Majesty. Damian tilted his head to the side, then stared directly into the Emperors golden eyes and added, Just what is Your Majestycking after reaching that state of supremacy Then his angled, green eyes slid towards Cassadin. to be interested in such trivial matters? Why is he helping me? It was strange. As someone who knew the rtionship between me and Cassadin, I hadnt expected Damian to help me. There was undoubtedly an ulterior motive for his actions. I couldnt have been the only one who thought that was the case, as the Emperor also widened his eyes and asked Damian. I cant understand why you are involving yourself in this matter. Is it that you truly favor Lady Serkia? To the Emperors question, Damians mouth began to open slowly. His green eyes that had been directed at Cassadin turned to me. As they did so, Damians eyes curved into a gentle arch. I do like her. Not as a friend, but as a lover. That statement caused an uproar throughout the entire banquet hall. Lover? Has he actually gone crazy? When I stared at him with a stunned expression, he curled up his lips and added, Weve only just begun to converse, so my lover is still a bit shy. Who were you saying was your lover? We hadnt even conversed in the first ce. As if he would help. This is a threat. This was clearly a threat that Damian was sending to me. Whether he would reveal my and Cassadins rtionship in front of all of these people, or be framed as his lover and escape this situation. If I selected the former, then many people, including the Emperor, would attempt to block me and Cassadin from progressing. Even if Cassadin could protect me at that moment, escaping the publics criticism would prove difficult, and more than anything, my father would likely copse and fall ill upon hearing the news. Not to mention, this could cause Cassadins n to be Emperor to fail miserably. If I chose thetter, then rumors about me and Cassadin would cease, but I would be permanently chained to Damian. He would undoubtedly use the title of lover as an excuse to extract everything he wanted from me. Perhaps this is his n to turn me into his healing tool like in my past life. From these two choices, my decision was already made. I chose neither, as choosing either would inevitably expose a weakness. Your Majesty. I slowly opened my mouth. In response to the voice calling him, the Emperor stared at me with a displeased expression that far surpassed any he had shown before. Seeing his expression, I smiled brightly and spoke up. I have not been conversing with the Grand Duke. We are not only not lovers, but we havent met for the past two months. Then are you saying that the Duke is lying right now? What reason would the Grand Duke have to tell such lies? There are many listeners here, so I wish to tell Your Majesty separately. I walked towards the Emperor. Having received permission from the Emperor, I leaned in so that no others could hear, then whispered quietly into the Emperors ear. It is because, unfortunately, the Grand Duke learned of my healing abilities. Chapter 86: I Do Not Regret It Chapter 86: I Do Not Regret It The Emperors eyes widened to the point where they were ready to pop out of their sockets. What? If the Emperor was the man that I knew, then he would not reveal the fact that I was a healer in front of such arge crowd. That was why I spoke so softly that only the Emperor could hear me. I told him that Damian already knew everything about my healing abilities. I needed to say something, at least that major, in order to divert his attention away from Cassadin and onto Damian. The reason I had gone to Damians residence and exposed my weakness was to create an opportunity to make him at faultter on. I ask you to keep it a secret from others that I have this healing ability. Truthfully, I would not be punished even if I did break the unspoken rule of the imperial family. When I became engaged with Damian in my past life and was locked away as his healing tool, the Emperor didnt punish me in any way. No, it would be more urate to say that he couldnt, even if he wanted to. My father was also a healer, but his abilities were limited to healing minor illnesses and wounds at best. I was the only person within the entire continent, perhaps even in the entire world, who could cure incurable diseases and those standing at deaths door. Because of that, I have often visited the pce with my father since I was a child. If the Emperor was trying to test my rtionship with Cassadin, I just needed to add my worth to his bnce scale. If Damian was trying to separate me from Cassadin, I could use the information I had to put him in a troublesome position instead. Is that really true? How could I dare lie to Your Majesty? Seeing me respond to his question with a firm expression, the Emperor let out a deep sigh. Hah The Emperor must have been quite shocked, as he gripped his temples and lost his bnce. Lumen, the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights, and his fellow knights rushed to support him. It was clear that the other people were curious about what I had said to the Emperor. But regardless of how they looked at me, I had no ns to repeat those words to the crowd. With a deep sigh, the Emperor then made a loud announcement. For today, let us continue to enjoy the banquet. I am feeling a bit unwell, so I will take a short rest. Yes, Your Majesty. Lady Serkia,e to the throne room as soon as the banquet ends today. Yes, Your Majesty. Only after the Emperor and the imperial knights behind him left the banquet room did the orchestra resume their music. The calming sounds of a piano and violins soon filled the room with harmony. Though the orchestras music was peaceful, the atmosphere in the banquet hall couldnt have been more awkward. Even as they conversed among themselves, people continued to steal nces in my direction. That was only natural, though, since the Crown Prince, Cassadin, Damian, the Princess from the Elsia Kingdom, and I were all gathered in one ce. The person to break the silence was the Crown Prince. Just what did Mdy say to make my father back away like that? Its a secret, Your Highness. It seems you have quite a few secrets. By the way, Grand Duke, what you did back there was quite amusing. The Crown Princeughed loudly. Without so much as a nce at the Crown Prince, Damian red at me. I am curious as to why you are trying to take such an easy path in a difficult manner. It seemed like Damian already knew what I had said to the Emperor, which was expected considering his intelligence. There was plenty of hatred in his eyes that were directed towards me to prove that. But to such a Damian, I smiled softly and replied. What standards determine the easy and difficult paths? . If I believe the difficult path is easy, then it bes easy for me, and if I believe the easy path is difficult, then it bes difficult, does it not? Damians eyes, filled with hatred, narrowed in response to my answer. I am uncertain about everything else, but this one thing I know for sure. To me, you are quite a difficult person. I am the one who does not understand Your Grace. Why did you tell such lies in front of His Majesty? Why didnt you stop at the lie of favoring me, but went on to im that I am your lover? A lie, you say. Damian let out a smallugh. The one who spoke up instead of Damian was Cassadin, who had been holding my hand the entire time. He is behaving in such a way because he hasnt realized his own feelings. Then the Crown Prince responded gleefully to Cassadinsment. He isnt honest with his emotions, and thats why this entire situation urred. The two, surprisingly, seemed to get along well with each other. But that was my mistake. Immediately afterward, the two red intensely at each other. I request that the two of you not interpret my thoughts to your liking. By the way, Marquess Damian slicked back his hair with a hand, then gestured with his chin toward Elsias Princess, who still had her head bowed. Shouldnt you address this Princess youve been gifted first? ! The Princesss body jerked at Damians acknowledgment of her. Wh-what do you intend to do with me? She asked the question in her frail, trembling voice, to which Cassadin responded. I dont intend to do anything. What does that mean? Not doing anything? It means exactly what I said. I wont do a single thing to you. Cassadin looked at the Princess as he spoke, but there was not a single hint of emotion in his eyes. There was neither sympathy, curiosity, nor hatred. With a dry, emotionless face, Cassadin continued. You can do whatever you wish. Whether you run away from this banquet hall or seek a way to live on your own. But the Emperor instructed me to take special care of you You have now left the Emperors control, so you are no longer His Majestys possession, Princess. And I havent epted you as a gift, so you are not my possession either. The Princess slowly raised her head for the first time. She seemed surprised by Cassadins face, as her eyes widened and her lips trembled. Just as others had been unable to take their eyes off the Princess, she could not turn her gaze away from Cassadins face. Th-th-then wh-what am I s-supposed to do? I-I am alone h-here, so there is n-nothing that I can. The Princesss anxious stuttering worsened, likely due to Cassadins imposing appearance. Not to m-mention that I d-do not know anyone here, so its s-scary, and. Princess Be continued to massage her arms, unable to keep still from the anxiety. Lumen nodded briefly and began to exin the situation in ce of the Princess. His Majesty had not given permission for Princess Bes associates to set foot in the Empire. So she could not bring even her maids? Yes, sir. Hearing Lumens exnation, Cassadin fell into deep thought for a moment. Had he perhaps empathized with the Princesss forced departure from her home? Did he consider that, just as Cassadins kingdom had copsed overnight, the Princess found herself in a simr situation? I also felt sympathetic for the Princess. The solitude and loneliness I experienced while residing at Damians residence without a single maid I could depend on were things I couldnt describe with words. Not only that, but the Princess practically came to this foreignnd as a hostage. Even if she left this banquet hall, it was almost impossible for her to escape this empire alone. Princess Be didnt hide the fact that she was staring at Cassadins contemtive face. She seemed almost hypnotized, her lips slightly parted. Finally done sorting his thoughts, Cassadin signaled to Lumen, who stood next to the Princess and began speaking. Sir Lumen. Yes, Your Lordship. I believe its best for the time being to have the Princess stay at your residence. If His Majesty says anything about the matter, tell him that I ordered you to do so. I will do as Your Lordshipmands then. Lumen didnt object to Cassadins orders and bowed briefly before leaving the banquet hall with the Princess. As they left, the Princess stole several nces behind her. After watching the two walk away, Damian turned to Cassadin and spoke to him in a mocking tone. It seems to be true that youve be close with the Commander of the 1st Order of Knights. Ive heard that youve been teaching Sir Lumen sword fighting. To think that a man who was once a mere ve is teaching a knightmander. It seems youre utilizing the victory against me at the fighting tournament to your greatest abilities. Cassadin let out a deep sigh, as if he was fed up with Damian. I believe Your Grace tends to overestimate me. It would be nice if you could leave me alone now. One might mistake that I had put you in several difficult situations from what you were saying. I was already leaving you plenty enough right now. I couldnt help butugh at Damians response. It was hard to believe that the culprit who had spread the news about Cassadin being a diator ve was saying such a thing. Your Grace. I quietly called out to Damian. He turned to me with narrowed eyes. I ask you not to visit my residence anymore from here on. His expression crumpled instantly. Regardless of what he was doing, I continued with what I was saying. I dont wish for the misunderstanding that other people have about our rtionship to deepen any more than it already has. As Your Grace is already aware, I am a meredy from an Earls family, so I am unable to defend myself if Your Grace makes a im as you had done earlier. Damian responded quietly to my request. Are you sure that you will not regret saying those words? I did regret it. I had be so blinded by revenge aftering back to the past that I almost lost my happiness. With the brightest smile I could muster, I answered. I will not regret it. Damian red at me with bloodshot eyes. After scanning me from head to toe, Damians eyes fell on mine and Cassadins hands that were inteced together. His face, as he stared down at our hands slowly, and resentfully, hardened. His tightly shut lips trembled from anger. Damian suddenly shot his hand out towards me, then pulled it back with a bitter smile. You will not regret it, you say. There was an evident amount of hurt in his voice as he quietly repeated my statement. He sounded so heartbroken that one might think that he had just had his loved one stolen away by someone else. With his eyebrows drawn together, Damian stared directly into my eyes and murmured coldly. There wille a day when you regret this moment. I promise you. Having said those final words, Damian turned his back and walked away. Perhaps it was because of the chandelier, but his already dark hair seemed even darker, almost like a shadow. Lillian, who had been conversing with several other men, followed Damian as soon as he stepped outside the banquet hall. Just as I watched Lillian walk out, a deep voice echoed in my ears. I will protect you. When I turned around to look at him, Cassadin was smiling at me with a warm and gentle smile that could have very well reced spring itself. I will also protect you, Aren, as my first priority. So, there is nothing you need to worry about. The Crown Prince added his part. Seeming to dislike the Crown Princes actions, Cassadin looked at the Crown Prince and dered coldly. I will be the one to protect her. There is no need to. I had promised her I would keep her safe, so I would be the one who would protect her. Besides, how could a mere Marquess do anything against the Grand Duke? The two men red at each other, practically growling. The banquet had be disastrous as a result of the Emperor and Damians intrusion, but I felt incredibly relieved that I was not alone. With a bright smile, I spoke up. Then, I will protect the two of you. After hearing what I said, both Cassadin and the Crown Prince froze on the spot. They turned to me and stared with widened eyes. And in a small voice, so only the two of them could hear me, I added. I am a healer, after all. Chapter 87: If I Could Etch My Marks Over His Chapter 87: If I Could Etch My Marks Over His At around the same time, Damian experienced an indescribable anger boiling up inside him. No longer inside the banquet hall, he bit his underlip out of frustration. Perhaps it was because he had been unable to control his emotions, a pain that felt as though his entire soul was being torn out consumed his body. He had to stop walking and stood there for a moment, letting out light gasps of pain. Your Grace! Are you alright?! Some imperial knights who recognized Damian rushed to his side to support him, but Damian shook his head to show that he did not want their help. Understanding his signal, the knights bowed and backed away. However, the youngest imperial knight among them did not understand Damians indications and approached him. May I escort you back to the? The young knight who had approached Damian was unable to finish his sentence. When he met eyes with the sharp green eyes of a serpent, hepletely froze and turned pale with fear. I-I am sorry, Your Grace. Please forgive my intrusion. Without responding, Damian inspected the face of the young knight. He had merely looked at the knight, but the knight waspletely frightened. He found it quite amusing. Your Grace, I am terribly sorry. I will make sure to properly educate him. Damians followers, the knights, then hurriedly ushered away the young knight, who was frozen in front of Damian along with them. That young knight would likely never be able to hold a sword in his hand again. No, the other knights might attempt to kill him under the excuse of re-educating him. It was incredible how loyal the imperial knights who followed Damian were to him instead of the Emperor. Among those followers were some who had also participated in the destruction of Cassadins homnd, the Hyran Kingdom. Though the knights who followed him were quite cruel, they proved useful to Damian. Even the old fox who ruled the empire would have no knowledge that Damian had nted several imperial knights within the pce for some time now. Yes. This damned heart condition. The cursed heart disease that he acquired immediately after conquering the Hyran Kingdom showed no signs of going away. He had suppressed the pain, even going as far as drinking the blood ofmoners, but that was only a temporary measure. Damian leaned against a cold marble pir near the fountain adorned with angel decorations outside the pce. As he took a moment to catch his breath, the scenes he had witnessed in the pce flooded Damians mind. The intertwined hands of the woman and man and the womans smile as she dered she would have no regrets. Just the thought of that scene reignited the anger that had just subsided within Damian. Argh. A pained moan escaped Damians lips as he clutched his heart and gazed up at the sky. The winter sky was clear and bright, reminiscent of the Princesss hair he had seen in the banquet hall. But when Damian looked up at the vast expanse, he was reminded of Aren. Unlike his darkening mood, she was pleasant, pure, and had not a single cloud in her eyes. Damian desperately desired to possess the woman who held his lifeline. To Damian, Aren was like the sky. Normally, this level of anger would have been enough to render him unconscious, if not worse. But this level of pain was no longer sufficient to make Damian faint. That was because he had endured two months of torturous training. It was true that he did not need such training, and all he had to do was ask Aren to heal his heart. Like he had done with others, he could ckmail her, use her family as leverage, and she would willingly cure him. She is quitepassionate, so threats against her family, the Earl, would cause Lady Serkia to heal Masters heart so that she would not lose her father. Kindel, who could no longer use his right leg because of Cassadins attack, also supported his idea. Normally, that would have been the right choice. Damian also knew, just as well as Kindel, that this was the quickest and easiest route to solving his problems. But he was unable to make himself do it. Kindel gazed at his master, whopletely ignored his suggestion. Master. Why are you not choosing the optimal method? If I threaten Aren with her family, is there not a chance that she will never heal my heart disease? Of course not. This is the best possible method. Master, dont you know that better than anyone else? Why Trailing away, Kindel suddenly shut his mouth as if realizing something. Kindel had aided Damian throughout his entire life. The wise butler immediately realized that his master, who boasted a calm and calctive mind, now had a crevasse in his heart. Youve developed feelings for that woman. And it seems that youve be quite bold after getting a beating from Cassadin. Damianughed at Kindels usation, but Kindel already knew that Damians heart was already directed towards Aren. Now that there was a crack in his masters cold-blooded mind that not even the Emperor could do anything about, it was impossible for him to im the throne. Ahh Master. A single tear droplet fell from Kindels eye. It pained the old butlers heart that he could only watch as his master slowly sank into the swamp that he himself created. The swamp would slowly, little by little, pull his master in until it eventually swallowed him whole. Attempting to stop him now would do no good, as his voice would not reach his master. It was only when it was toote that Kindel realized this. That was because not even Kindel had expected that bright woman to have clouded his masters sharp judgment like this. Im sorry. Im terribly sorry, Master. The old butler copsed to the ground as he silently pleaded with his master with tears. He should have stopped him, even if it meant his own death. He should have held onto his masters leg and made sure that he never got close to Aren, even if it could have led to his death. But the human heart never lets ones intentions be, even if he regrets what has happened. It was already toote.
Sir, are you the Grand Duke? A womans bright voice, contrasting Damians current emotions, could be heard from behind him. Damian turned his head to look at the woman who called him. The womans braided orange hair was reminiscent of an autumn sunset. Under her thick eyshes wererge, pink eyes that seduced all who fell upon them. Her pink dress revealed her milky and fair skin and neckline. She was undeniably beautiful, a rarity even in the empire. However, that was all. Damian felt nothing for the woman who smiled at him. With a cold voice, he asked her, I do not know you, nor am I interested in doing so. It would be better for you to return to the banquet hall if youre seeking thepany of men. There is likely a mountain of men waiting to embrace you. For some reason, the woman did not seem bothered by Damians rude behavior. Instead, she brought her fan to her mouth andughed gently. Unfortunately, the man I wish to be embraced by is already chosen. Damian smirked at the woman and turned around, as if he did not want to waste any more time. I must say, your tricks are quite obvious. Im afraid to say this, but the person I want is not Your Grace. That person is Sir Cassadin, to be exact. Turning back around, Damian stared at the woman and growled coldly. Then you should hurry along to him. I dont understand your reason for following me all the way here and bothering me. I know that Your Grace truly loves Lady Serkia. And you also likely know that Sir Cassadin and Lady Serkia are not in a normal sibling rtionship. The womans statement caused Damians already down mood to plummet even further. Damian red sinisterly at Lillian. It seems that your reason for following me is to shorten your lifespan. His re should have been more than enough to scare her, but Lillian was instead smiling as she responded. I am not here to make Your Grace upset. I understand that Your Grace cannot trust me, who youve only just met. So I judged that I should just tell you the information I have. If you are going to tell me useless things based on what I said at the banquet hall, then I advise you to stop there. Excessive ignorance is also prone to provoking the anger of others. Damian watched Lillian with a dry expression as he then added on. I hope that you learn to value your life while you still have the chance. Your Grace, I have already known much longer than a couple of months ago that the two siblings were not ordinary. Because the brother of the two had looked at me and treated me as something worth even less than a pebble on the ground. And Lady Serkia had thrown me out of the Earls mansion. Thrown out? Yes. When I went to thedys mansion, she had arge uniform jacket that did not fit her draped around her shoulders. That was likely Sir Cassadins, correct? Since he had been wearing only a white shirt when he appearedter on. What Lillian was currently saying was something that would have been difficult to learn about if she had not actually gone to Arens residency herself. It didnt matter to Damian how the woman had gotten into the residency. All he needed to know was that this woman knew the true rtionship between those two people. I can change Lady Serkias heart. But the words that came from her mouth caused Damian to snort. He began tough at her with a sneer, but Lillian continued with what she wished to say. It is another woman who knows the best of a womans heart. This woman was incredibly bold. The way she bet her life on the line to achieve her goals reminded him of a certain someone he knew. Then you will leave my mansion as a corpse. When Damian said that to Aren when she visited his mansion to cure his heart disease, she responded with the following, Alright. Lets do so. Her voice was quiet yet clear. That voice didnt contain any confidence or arrogance rted to her ability. What had been contained inside that calm voice was a sadness simr to a sort of eptance. That sadness didnt originate from the fear of death. It held sorrow that felt as though hed known her for a long time, as if she had been reminiscing about the past. That was probably the first time Damian felt interested in Aren, and when he became unable to read Arens intentions. And inside the ears of the man who was thinking of Aren came Lillians marbly voice. All Your Grace has to do is use me. If you dont like me, then all you have to do is turn me down. There is nothing that Your Grace will lose. How is it? Why dont we join hands? If it had been the usual Damian, he would have declined Lillians offer right away. Not only that, but he would have also taken her life away as well. But the suggestion that Lillian was giving him felt like an irresistible temptation to the current Damian. Her tinum hair was braided with the light of the moon, and her blue eyes were clearer than any spring in the mountains. Her crimson red lips were tinted with roses. If those eyes looked at me instead of Cassadin, if I could etch my marks over the red stains that the bastard left Back when he bit into Arens shoulder and left a mark, the one who had been more surprised than Aren was none other than Damian himself. When he buried his face in her shoulder, there was an indescribable sweet scenting from her body. It was a subtle scent, but one thatforted him with its mere existence. It was warm and cozy. It had been nice andfortable. That scent made Damian go mad. On impulse, he had bitten into the womans shoulder. Even when he thought back to it, he looked no more than a beast in heat. Who in this world would bite into a womans shoulder to test her healing abilities? That had just been an excuse made in an attempt to rationalize his trashy behavior. The reason he avoided Aren for two months was in the hopes that not seeing her face would settle down these moronic thoughts he had. But The womans face, which he believed would fade away over time, only became clearer as time passed. The way she had flinched and pulled away from him when he reached out to her, the woman who red at him with disdain after he bit her shoulder. He could not erase her from his mind. Just imagining the woman unraveling in front of him with his touch and his movement was enough to instantly lighten his infinitely darkening mood. Damian was germophobic, but Aren felt like apletely pure being to him. Thinking of the frail, fragile woman reminded Damian of the morning fog, one that dissipated the moment he attempted to touch it. So, if Your Grace touches even a single hair of Cassadins, Ill let you know that I will never heal Your Graces heart disease ever again. When Aren said that to him, there was evident hatred and resentment in her gaze. Damian wanted to see that hatred change into another emotion with his own two eyes. Just how much more did he have to push her to make those unwavering eyes turn to him, not Cassadin? What face would she make if Cassadin died? Would she shed tears all night? Or would her hatred and bloodlust for him be stronger? Out of all the uncertainties, the one certain fact was that Damian would do whatever it took to have Aren in his grasp. He even, perhaps, wanted Aren just as much as Cassadin, whom he had considered filthy. Just as things that were hard to obtain always were, they added fuel to the me called desire. Damian wanted itboth Arens body and heart. Hadnt I always imed what I wanted until now? Damian, who had bepletely immersed in Aren unbeknownst to himself, eagerly epted Lillians offer. If the woman standing in front of him was unable to do her job correctly, he could just kill her. So, all he had to do was utilize this woman. What is your name? Lillian curled up her bright red lips at Damian. I am Lillian Grace of the Viscount Grace Family. Lillian Grace. Yes, Your Grace. Please call me Lillian. And just as Lillian had done to him, Damian drew his lips thin and smiled at her. Yes, Lillian. Though I cannot trust you, I will put my trust in the achievements you make. What results are you asking for? That, you will know best as the person who first suggested it to me. If you prove your worth to me, then I will also trust you. With his eyes stretching into an arch, Damian added, So go ahead, prove your worth to me. Chapter 88: Dear To Me Chapter 88: Dear To Me After themotion passed, the banquet hall quickly regained its vitality. Among the people inside, some danced to the orchestras music, some engaged in conversations with those they favored, and all enjoyed the banquet in their own unique ways. However, as the people conversed, they continued to sneak nces at me. Thedies and noblewomen, pretending to engage in conversation, hid their mouths with their fans and quietly discussed me. Why does Lady Serkia have so many men surrounding her? What is her rtionship with Sir Damian? They dont appear to be mere friends. His Highness, Sir Cassadin, and even Sir Damian I am truly envious of her. Thanks to my sharp ears, I could hear everything the people said about me. Or perhaps they purposefully spoke louder so I could hear them. Well, Lady Serkia is quite the beauty. But what should I say? I feel there is a wall between us when I talk with her. Shes a bit cold. From what I know, Lady Serkia rarely shows her face in public aside from pce banquets, yet here she is, stealing the hearts of every man in the Empire. Perhaps she has a charm we dont know of? What do you think about what His Highness said, regarding Lady Serkia saving his life? Im not sure The way their eyes watched me as they spoke felt incredibly sharp. Their gazes were filled with envy and jealousy. As people born into nobility, they knew very well not to cross the line. Even if there was a situation to criticize someone, it should be done elegantly and not to such an extent that it could cause troubleter. By the way, Im quite curious about the woman Sir Cassadin is interested in. Likewise. Did you see Princess Be back there? I must admit that shes unbelievably beautiful. But to think that he rejected even her, it must mean that the woman Sir Cassadin loves is far more beautiful than Princess Be, is that not so? It seemed that everyone was curious about who the woman Cassadin loved was. However, they only continued to whisper amongst themselves and did not consider approaching us for conversation. That was because the Crown Prince was standing next to me with a particrly menacing re. Some had gathered the courage to approach me but recoiled and retreated after seeing the Crown Princes fierce expression. Although I didnt understand why the Crown Prince chose to remain here instead of departing with the Emperor, his presence helped me evade several troublesome situations. Isnt the reason you invested two whole months into nning this banquet so that you could have Sir Cassadin in your control? Thats what the Crown Prince said. What reason did he have to defy his own father and protect me? Regardless, it was true that I managed to escape from the Emperors test thanks to the Crown Prince causing thatmotion, so I bowed to the Crown Prince and thanked him. Thank you, Your Highness. Upon hearing that, the Crown Prince turned back to look at me, then grinned joyfully when our eyes met. His tightly closed lips curled upward as he began to speak. I dont recall doing anything noteworthy enough to deserve that from you, Mdy. If it hadnt been for Your Highness, I would have undoubtedly fallen into trouble. Trouble, you say. His eyes narrowed as he quietly echoed my words. The Crown Princes golden eyes fell to my hand, still sped in Cassadins hand, lingering there for quite some time. Then, after opening his mouth as if he had something to say, the Crown Prince let out a deep sigh and closed his eyes. Your Highness? His eyes slowly reopened at the sound of my voice. Meeting my gaze, the Crown Prince smiled bitterly and began to speak again. Ive just realized that Mdy is not smart But actually quite dumb. Huh? I stared at the man in disbelief, prompting him to snicker yfully. Its just a joke. Dont look at me like that. I did that because I wanted to, so you dont need to thank me. Instead With a mischievous smile, he continued. Id like you to call me by my name, not those cold formalities. The one who responded to his unusual request wasnt me, but Cassadin, who had been quietly standing next to me. Im afraid that wont be happening. Im not talking to you, Marquess. Since you spoke to my sister, it might as well have been directed at me. You never back down, do you? With a frustrated tch, the Crown Prince grumbled to himself. Sister, as if. That creepy bastard. The Crown Princes problem was his mouth. The gratitude I had felt for him a moment ago vanished instantly. Your Highness. I quietly called to the Crown Prince, causing him to turn to me with a pained expression. Bothst time and today, youve always taken that bastards side. I dont know why you side with him. Hes not your brother anymore, is he? Even though hes not family, Cassadin is still dear to me. The Crown Princes eyes widened at my response. But his wide eyes quickly sank beneath his long eyshes, as if nothing had happened. Someone dear, you say. Yes, Your Highness. The Crown Prince probably had a vague idea about my rtionship with Cassadin. If he hadnt, he wouldnt have stepped forward at that moment. Sister. A deep voice reminiscent of the vast ocean echoed in my ears. The hand gently caressing mine, as if checking something, felt searing hot. When I looked up at the source of that heat, Cassadin was there, returning my gaze with a cheery smile. His deep purple eyes, nestled under slender eyshes, twinkled in the light. His firm, pinkish lips curved gently into a smile. His smile was so dazzling that the chandelier on the ceiling seemed to dim. I wish this banquet would end soon. With his hand wrapped tightly around mine, Cassadin whispered sweetly into my ear. With his other hand, he tenderly brushed my hair. His gaze was full ofpassion, and his touch was gentle. Time seemed to halt as everyone froze, staring in awe at Cassadins radiant smile. The banquet hall, which had been bustling with noise just moments before, suddenly fell silent. The noblewomen, who had been chattering behind their fans, all stared at him with mouths agape. Cassadin, what is this? Werent we supposed to hide our rtionship? What will you do about the throne then? I wanted to ask him. It would be foolish for anyone not to understand our rtionship if he behaved this way toward me in front of everyone. No matter how close, no brother in the world would treat their sister like this. I looked up at Cassadin with a concerned expression. But the one who had caused this situation didnt seem bothered at all. The moment our eyes met, Cassadin kissed my forehead as if he had been waiting. But why The silence was broken by the despairing cries of a youngdy with pink hair who had been watching Cassadin for some time. H-How could this be? With that, themotion began to spread among the others as well. So the person Sir Cassadin loved Was Lady Serkia. I hadnt known that Cassadin, who was smarter than anyone else I knew, would do something like this in front of so many people. My head spun from shock. The voices of the others seemed to echo from a distance. I could only stare up at Cassadin, stunned, like a young child who had forgotten how to speak. Unfazed by the gazes of others, the man with the purple eyes looked at me with immeasurablepassion. My throat tightened at the sight of such a passionate gaze directed only at me. I wanted to ask him, What about everything that youve built up until now, Cassadin? Youve done well for the past two months. But does none of that matter if you do this now? Is this an impulse? Are you doing this knowing full well what other people will think of us? Countless thoughts whirled chaotically in my mind, but I couldnt voice a single one of them. So it was Lady Serkia that Sir Cassadin was interested in. But since when? Werent they siblings in the past? But to think that Sir Cassadin thought of Lady Serkia in such a way after that. That cant possibly be. Sir Cassadin is a wless man, isnt he? How could such a person love the woman who had once been his sister? Each of the peoplesments rang out far too clearly. The crowd seemed as shocked by Cassadins actions as I was. The Crown Prince red fiercely at Cassadin and, in a low voice so that the others couldnt hear, whispered angrily. Sir Cassadin, has something happened to your head? Why are you publicly exposing what I hid for you two? Are you truly nning to put Lady Serkia in trouble? So the Crown Prince really did know everything when he helped us. Cassadin then turned to the Crown Prince with a gaze so cold that it made one question whether he was the same person as the man who had been smiling at me just a moment ago. Of course not, Your Highness. Then just why?! Cassadin, who had been observing the frustrated Crown Prince with an indifferent expression, slowly dropped his gaze back to me. It is because I found no reason to hide it. .No reason to hide it? Yes. Cassadin wrapped hisrge hands around my back. The way he gently swept his hands down my frail back was so careful that it almost felt as if he were handling a fragile doll. And with me in his embrace, Cassadin whispered quietly into my ear so that only I could hear him. Youve said that I was dear to you. You are also dear to me. So, once I finish speaking, push me away and curse at me, calling me a bastard who is unappreciative of the generosity I have received. Youre now aware that I love you. What Cassadin said was not normal. After struggling to speak for a few moments, I finally managed to spit out the words stuck in my throat. Why would I say such things? Because I do not want my selfishness to hold you back. His voice sounded deeper than the abyss beneath the ocean, but what he said was theplete opposite. The Emperor has already taken note of our rtionship. If we are to reveal that as a weakness, we should at least make sure that the others believe this rtionship is one-sided. That only I have feelings for you, and you do not. How could I ever do that? It was easy to speak of love to someone that I did not love. But to say that I did not love someone that I truly did. Not to mention that I had to push him away when he was asking for my love. Was that not cruel? You have to do it. Chapter 89: I Could Not Stop From Loving You Chapter 89: I Could Not Stop From Loving You You have to do it. Cassadins quiet words shot through me like lightning. I have to do it. It was only then that I realized what Cassadin meant. As we had seen earlier, Damian knew our true rtionship, but the nobles here did not. Because Cassadin took the initiative before Damian could expose the truth about our rtionship, the nobles would believe what they were witnessing to be the truth. Even now. The noblewomen all had their hands covering their mouths in surprise, their eyes wide as they stared at me and Cassadin. Sir Cassadin is hugging Lady Serkia! Did Lady Serkia know about this? Why is she staying still? Goodness gracious! How could such a thing happen? Though it is true that they are no longer family, had they not once been siblings? Ahh, Sir Cassadin, my beloved Countless voices of confusion echoed throughout the banquet hall. Cassadin loved the woman who had once been his sister, the one who had epted him into her family. The events that unfolded today would spread across the entire empire through the mouths of those present in the banquet hall. And those people would change their opinion on this scandal based on my reaction to Cassadins behavior. If Iplied with what Cassadin suggested, then the reputation he had worked so hard to build would crash to the ground. On the other hand, my reputation would remain unscathed. In fact, I might even earn sympathy from others. I had been generous enough to take Cassadin, who was once a ve, into my family, only to have him regard me as a woman rather than a sister. It would be close to impossible to recover Cassadins reputation once it plummeted. And there was only one reason why Cassadin would do this, regardless of the consequences. Because I do not want my selfishness to hold you back. Right now, Cassadin is willing to sacrifice himself to protect me. Even if that meant the Emperor might try to take back the authority he had given to Cassadin. So that our rtionship cannot be used as a weakness by Damian and the Emperor. He is doing this in front of all these people. Cassadin was trying to protect me, throwing away everything he had worked to build until now. As if it didnt matter what happened to him, as long as he could sacrifice himself to protect me. Once I realized Cassadins intentions, an indescribable sadness washed over me. Like he said, I had to do this. If I did not push Cassadin away right now, then the people would alienate both of us. It was much wiser to trick thempletely than to allow it to be a weakness. And the action Cassadin was asking me to take right now was something I had actually done to him in the past. What you are doing right now, the way you are looking at me. Everything. Pushing away the truth that Cassadin had shown me instead of his lies. But this is over the line. Confessing to me. How could you do this to me after Ive Pushing away his desperate confession. All of them were things I had done in the past. And they were also the same things I had to do once more. Right now. As soon as Cassadin finished speaking, I pushed his chest as hard as I could. I quietly stared at him, worried about how hard I pushed him, and found a very faint smile on Cassadins face. Finding relief in that expression, I was able to continue my act. Cassadin! I shot my eyes open and shouted at Cassadin, remembering when he had first confessed to me. How could you do this to me? After I had taken you in In front of all these people! Several of the onlookers let out small gasps of shock. ncing to the side, I saw that the Crown Prince was also staring at me with a stunned expression. I once believed you were a trusted member of our family. Just as you have never considered me your family, I have also never considered you mine. The reason I took you in as my younger brother was quite a disgusting one, I admit. I brought you, who was standing at the edge of a cliff, to be used as my pawn. With a bitter smile, I looked up at the man standing before me. To me, it doesnt matter what your status is. Because I already knew who you would be in the future. After dying at Damians hands, I returned to four years in the past for some reason. There, I met you, still a diator ve. When our eyes first met, your eyes were shadowed with darkness. I couldnt bear to look away when you stared up at me with that empty expression. Isnt this why you bought me here? Master, I will serve you tonight. How shocked I was when you said that, starting to take off your shirt without hesitation. No. Im not pure. This body has already been dirtied and used beyond repair. You, who treated yourself more filthily than anyone else, were actually purer than everyone else. So I wish for you to only look at me. So when you showed me your truthful heart, it was whiter and clearer than the first snow of winter. He wanted to kill. He wanted vengeance against the empire where the bastards who destroyed our peaceful kingdom dwelled. I wished to kill, to shred their family, their rtives, and their acquaintances, so that they could feel even a fraction of the pain that I experienced. Who could dare understand the vengeance and the heart-wrenching suffering you underwent? But you, you decided to give up everything you had achieved until now and choose me. Sister, you are my salvation. When I saw how you looked up at me with such solemnity, I could no longer hold back the tears threatening to burst from my eyes. It was because you were such a person that I I couldnt stop myself from loving you. My lover was more noble and bright than any other to have existed in this world. Cassadin, whom I could not help but love. The way that you sparkled wherever you went was a brilliant and beautiful light, more than the most beautiful jewel Ive seen. I slowly walked toward Cassadin, who was within arms reach. When we were close enough for our hands to touch, I stared directly into Cassadins eyes. Staring into the deep purple eyes filled with an endless ocean of affection, I gently smiled at the man I loved. In the past, we were family. But as you know, once you left our family, once you became a Marquess, we were no longer siblings. Just as Cassadin had shown courage, I, too, would show my courage. Lies were prone to exposure, but not the truth. The truth would always remain as it was. So in the middle of thisrge chessboard called the pce, which the Emperor had set up, I decided to reveal my true intentions. If they wanted a weakness, I merely needed to ensure it was no longer a weakness. But there was just one thing that made me hesitate. That was my father. Im sorry, Father. I took one long gaze at the banquet hall full of people, then smiled brightly at Cassadin. I love you more than anyone else in the world. Not expecting those words from my mouth, Cassadins eyes widened visibly. The way he stared at me, his lips parted slightly, almost making it seem as if he had forgotten how to blink. And toward that Cassadin, I gave the brightest, happiest smile I could muster and gently caressed his cheeks with my two hands. In a small voice that only Cassadin could hear, I whispered to him. Cassadin, I couldnt just carelessly throw away the reputation youve built up all this time. Id rather have my own reputation ruined. So please, follow my lead just this once. Cassadin continued to stare down at me as if he couldnt believe what he was hearing. His face bore a questioning expression, and his eyes widened. The answer was already set. In a voice loud enough for every single person in the banquet hall to hear, I confessed my true feelings. I love you. Not as a family or as a sibling, but as a man and a person, I love you. The banquet hall, which had been deathly quiet a moment ago, erupted into chaos at my deration. Crash! A noble, seemingly in extreme shock, dropped his ss. It made a ringing sound as it hit the ground, scattering shattered ss and red wine carelessly over the carpeted floor. As the ss broke, the people who had been frozen in ce came out of their trance and began to speak to one another in shock. Wh-what did I just hear? Lady Serkia just c-confessed to Sir Cassadin. Have the two of them been fond of each other? Since when? Though they are unrted now, they were once siblings. This is unbelievable! People turned to look at me, then at Cassadin, and back at me again, their faces filled with horror. The Crown Prince, who was also standing nearby, stared at me, his eyes wide. Aren, you I smiled happily at the stunned Crown Prince. Then, turning back to the people who dared to judge me and Cassadin, I shouted loud enough for my voice to echo through the banquet hall. Cassadin has done nothing wrong! This is all my fault. The one who took Cassadin, when he was a diator ve, into my family was none other than me. I turned to Cassadin and smiled again. Unlike me, Cassadin looked back at me with a sorrowful expression. The purest of them all, he epted and became tamed by me even though he knew I was using him from the beginning. It was natural for Cassadin to develop feelings for me upon experiencing the warmth of a family. However Just as you dont want to be my weakness, I would rather die than be yours. I know this might just be me being selfish. I nced at Cassadins silver hair and, below it, at his eyes, which revealed his profound sorrow. I will always remember those beautiful eyes that were no longer void of emotion. It is unnatural for me to love Cassadin. Several sighs echoed through the banquet hall following my words. Thedies who had their hopes set on Cassadin were now ring at me with murderous intent, their lips trembling. The noblewomen with feathered hats raised their fans to their mouths once more, murmuring about me yet again. One of the nobles continued to cough, the wine he had consumed apparently having taken the wrong path. The Crown Prince wore an unusual expression, one I had never seen before; his eyebrows were knitted together, and his chin quivered noticeably. I have never once thought of Cassadin as family, which is peculiar considering I was the one who brought him here. I no longer wish to be protected by you. I would prefer to see my reputation tarnished than yours. The Emperor cant dispose of me anyway. After all, I possess healing abilities that can snatch someone back from deaths doorstep. Cassadins eyes trembled intensely as he watched me. He looked fragile, as though a single touch could break him. Gazing into those eyes, I made one final deration. If you are seeking someone to me for this incident, direct it at me. Cassadin is the victim here. Chapter 90: I Will Not Be Broken Chapter 90: I Will Not Be Broken Immediately after I made the shocking announcement, the pce knights dragged me away. Since I had caused the scene for Cassadin, it was somewhat natural for me to be dragged away. Aren! I was the one being escorted, but it was the Crown Prince in his red uniform who desperately called out my name. Hes got a lot of heart to share. Just as I chuckled to myself and was about to be taken away, I took onest look at Cassadin. Cassadin red at the pce knights holding onto my arms with a deadly gaze. With a faint smile, I shook my head to the side at Cassadin. Im alright. Although he understood what my look meant, Cassadins expression was sadder than ever. His sharp jawline, nose, and silver hair resembled the snowy ins of winter. I saw his deep purple irises quiver like a candle in the wind, shaking precariously. In order to keep my gaze on the man in the blue uniform wearing a sad expression, I continued to look back even as I was dragged away. So Lady Serkia has never considered Sir Cassadin as family? Wait, then why did she take Sir Cassadin into her family? Didnt you hear her? Sir Cassadin has always been the victim. Weve all been tricked by Lady Serkia all this time! Lady Serkia took him in to keep him tied to her under the name of family. How horrible I could hear the peoples criticisms all around me. It was a relief. That the criticism was directed at me, not Cassadin. To be truthful, I did think something was strange after hearing that Lady Serkia had spent 50 million gold to buy Sir Cassadin from the diator arena. She hadnt considered him family, yet brought him as a younger brother. How odd she is. Im quite disappointed in Lady Serkia. She never considered Sir Cassadin as family, yet she went around lying that they were siblings. To think that she brought him into the family while thinking of him as a lover. If her true reason for bringing him into the family was to keep him beside her, she is frighteningly obsessed with him. The peoples harsh words flew toward me, but for some reason, I felt fine. I am relieved that I protected you. It didnt matter that my reputation was suffering. I protected the reputation you had worked so hard to build. That was all that mattered to me. With a loud thump, the banquet hall doors closed. The pce knights continued to drag me by my wrists somewhere. After passing through several long golden hallways, a massive iron door decorated with a lion statue came into sight. Your Majesty, Lady Serkia is here. The shut doors slowly opened with metallic creaks at the pce knights announcement. Creak. As soon as the doors opened, I was met with the sight of the Emperor sitting on arge red chair. Surrounding him, as if to protect him, more pce knights and the emperors aide stood. There wasnt even a carpetid on top of the cold marble flooring. Is this an interrogation room? Likely having heard what happened at the banquet hall, the Emperors gaze was cold as he looked at me. Kneel. I was forcefully brought down to the floor by the knights. My knees, where they met the ground, grew cold instantly. Anothermand was given by the Emperor once I was kneeling with my head down like a criminal. The rest of you may all leave. But Your Majesty. Did you not hear mymand? After realizing that the Emperors statement wasnt a suggestion, I heard the people who had been assisting the Emperor leave the room. Creak. Once the doors closed, a heavy silence filled the room. Several minutes passed in this manner. Then finally, while my head was still lowered, the Emperors voice hit me like a heavy weight. Lady Serkia. Yes, Your Majesty. Raise your head. Following the Emperors orders, I raised my head. His golden eyes stared back at me, frigidly cold. The Emperor stroked his beard as he began to speak to me. I had originally nned to meet Lady Serkia in the throne room, but after what Mdy has done, I had no choice but to bring you to the interrogation room. So youve said that you love Cassadin. After saying that, the Emperor stood up from his seat and walked toward where I was kneeling. The reflection from the Emperors crown followed his footsteps like a trail. The crown was embedded with countless jewels, from emeralds and sapphires to diamonds. Just what is the worth of that crown that makes the Emperor and Damian so intent on bothering me and Cassadin? As I pondered this, a dark shadow fell over me. The Emperor had, at some point, arrived in front of me. Why have you said such a thing? His eyes narrowed as if to scrutinize me. However, the words that emerged from the Emperors mouth soon after almost made me burst intoughter. I had thought up to this point that Mdy liked Grand Duke Damian. I shook my head vigorously and refuted the Emperors im. Your Majesty, I must tell you that I do not like His Grace. Hearing this, the Emperor made a small hm sound and rested his hand on his chin. So does that mean you truly do like Cassadin? Yes, Your Majesty. I see. Deep wrinkles formed on the Emperors forehead. Ive spent thest two months observing Sir Cassadin, and I must say, he is a remarkable man. Cassadin is what one could call a perfect human. His handling of matters is wless, and he hasnt made a single mistake during that time. Not to mention his blessed appearance. It was clear the Emperor wanted Cassadin for himself. If that hadnt been the case, he wouldnt have tried to give Princess Be to Cassadin in the first ce. I can understand more than enough why Mdy would love Sir Cassadin. Your Majesty. It was likely inevitable, was it not? Although you brought him in as a younger brother, no human could avoid harboring feelings for a man such as Sir Cassadin. He has, after all, even caught me, the Emperors eyes. Since you have lived in the same residence as him for this entire time, it is only natural that Mdy might mistake that feeling for love. Mistake? Mistake that feeling? As if. Does the Emperor think Im foolish enough to misinterpret my own feelings? As I continued to look up at him without responding, the Emperors wrinkled eyes stretched thin. His lips curled into a crooked smile. Only after I saw that disturbing smile did I realize. The Emperor intended topletely separate me from Cassadin. I looked up at the Emperor as I said to him, Your Majesty, it is not a mistake. I truly do. No, Mdy is currently making a very dire mistake. You have failed to differentiate sympathy from affection. You are, after all, the Serkia Familys warmhearted healer. Your Majesty. Lady Serkia, I intend to send Sir Cassadin to the battlefield in the near future. Should heplete that task sessfully, I will appoint him as the Commander in Chief of the knights. The Commander in Chief title was the one Cassadin had held in the past. It was Cassadins title when he had been the Crown Princes right-hand man. Why does it feel like things are progressing in a way simr to the past? The war had broken out much earlier than before. Lillian, whom I should have met three yearster, appeared before me as if nothing was unusual. Lady Serkia. As Mdy is aware, Grand Duke Damian does not possess the right to inherit the throne, yet he is still considered royalty. So, technically speaking, you cannot im that Mdy has vited the unspoken agreement between the royal family and the Serkia Family. Something about the Emperors words was strange. His statement almost seemed like he was encouraging me to form a positive rtionship with Damian. I will personally grant Mdy permission to make arrangements with the Grand Duke. Your Majesty! Judging by what I observed in the banquet hall, it appears the Grand Duke genuinely harbors affection for Mdy. Heal his heart disease for him. This is madness. I looked straight at the smiling old man and infused my words with my true sentiments. I have not the slightest intention of engaging with the Grand Duke, Your Majesty. I did not instruct you to marry the Grand Duke. I merely gave you permission to meet him. Your Majesty, Im afraid I must decline that proposition. The instant I rejected his offer, the Emperors smiling face immediately turned icy. What the Emperor had just proposed was utterly unreasonable. Just to maintain control over Cassadin, he was trying to force me into a connection with Damian, fully aware that Cassadin and I were in love with each other. The Serkia Familys healing prowess is exceptional, and Mdys skills are particrly outstanding in the history of the Serkia Family. So, now he was resorting to threats involving my family because I had rebuffed him. It was I who allowed Mdys sole family member, Earl Zigen, to avoid participating in the war, even to the extent of defying thew. Your Majesty. What I request now is not an order to engage in a rtionship with the Grand Duke. It is merely to feign as if you are doing so. He was using my father to threaten me into bing his pawn, one that would watch over Damian. How cruel it all was. Your Majesty, why do youmand me to do such things? This ispletely unreasonable. The one I truly love is Cassadin. It is neither sympathy norpassion. I am not so foolish that I cannot understand my own emotions. But to tell me to hold a rtionship with the Grand Duke, I cannot even pretend to do such a thing. Mdy. A voice colder than the winter winds pierced my ears. My son, Leon, is currently not thinking clearly because of Mdy. Did you not see him at the banquet hall? He is intent on confronting even his own father for Mdys sake. And what does that have to do with me? I didnt tell the Crown Prince to do that. He had never gone to such extremes before meeting Mdy. Your Majesty, I simply healed His Highness when he was poisoned. The one who requested that of me was none other than you, Your Majesty. The Emperor remained silent for several minutes before he finally spoke again. From what I have observed at the banquet hall, it appears that the Grand Duke is already aware of Mdys rtionship with Sir Cassadin. Hadnt he, the Emperor, also known about our rtionship? I nced up at him with resentment in my eyes. I do not wish for Cassadin to be hindered by insignificant matters such as love. Thus, I suggest it would be wise to relinquish those emotions as soon as possible. I cannot relinquish them, Your Majesty. Are you suggesting that you will refuse the Emperorsmand? If I so desire, I can always imprison Mdy. Then why not do so now? I met the arrogant Emperors gaze defiantly. Even if I am imprisoned, I will not be broken. Chapter 91: Who’s Side Is Your Highness On? Chapter 91: Who¡¯s Side Is Your Highness On? Meanwhile, inside the banquet hall, Crown Prince Leon red ferociously at Cassadin. I want to talk with Sir Cassadin But Im too scared to approach them because of His Highnesss expression. Fearful of the Crown Prince, the people inside the banquet hall hesitated toe closer to Cassadin. Unable to contain his anger any longer, Leon stomped up to Cassadin and grabbed his shirt cor. Ive gone through the trouble to hide it, but you just had to ruin it all, making Aren cover for you and getting dragged away. What were you thinking? . Talk! With that mouth of yours! Leons hand trembled as it clenched Cassadins shirt cor. Cassadin, on the other hand, stared dryly back at the man who had grabbed him by the cor. As he looked at Leon, Cassadin remembered several days earlier, when the Emperor had tested him. The Emperor had suddenly summoned the busy Cassadin to the throne room and asked him to y a game of chess. In that loud silence, only the sound of chess pieces moving could be heard. After a long time had passed ck. The Emperor spoke up as he moved his ck rook. Checkmate. It is my victory. Cassadin bowed his head and responded. It was an honor to y with you, Your Majesty. But then, the Emperor stared straight back at Cassadin. I know that you have lost on purpose. . Why did you move your knight instead of your pawn on thest turn? If you had moved the pawn, you could have easily blocked my attack. Not only that, the pawn would have reached the end of the chessboard and could have been promoted to a higher-ranking piece, so you would have definitely won. Are you trying to deceive me? To answer him, Cassadin raised his right hand to his chest. Even if I had changed the pawn to a better chess piece, the pawn could never be a king. Even a queen can only be used as a shield to protect the king. How could I ever dare deceive Your Majesty? I merely attempted to understand Your Majestys intentions. Hearing Cassadins response, the Emperor smiled with satisfaction. Hahahah! You are correct. No matter how much a pawn struggles, it can never be a king. With his eyes still fixated on Cassadin, the Emperor asked him, What do you think of Lady Serkia? She is a warmhearteddy who epted me into her family when I was a mere diator ve. Warmhearted, you say? That is true. Unlike other noblewomen, Lady Serkia is quite quick-witted and yet manages to be kind to an extent. The Emperor slowly stroked his beard and continued, How do you feel about arranging for the Grand Duke to be with Lady Serkia? Suppressing the fierce urge to kill the Emperor, he answered in a calm voice, I wish to know the reason why Your Majesty wants to do so. If Ipare the Grand Duke to these chess pieces, he is a king, just as I am. The Emperor observed his ck king standing on the chessboard. Hale, my younger brother, had been given the title of Grand Duke to rule over the northern regions in return for stepping back from the battle for the crown. He, who seemed to reside quietly within his territory, suddenly passed away, leaving a single son. The son Hale left behind is Damian. Though he does not have an official right to the throne, he is closer to the crown than all others. After a moment of silence, Cassadins mouth creaked open. If it is to keep check on the Grand Duke, then Your Majesty can merely use me, as it has always been. Is there any reason to bother with pushing Lady Serkia together with the Grand Duke? The Emperor grinned slyly. I am not trying to push those two together just to keep a check on the Grand Duke. If not that, then what? Sir Cassadin. Do you truly believe I am unaware of the current situation? It was only after he heard the Emperor speak that he realized. The Emperor had known about Cassadins feelings for Aren all along. Despite this knowledge, he had offered Princess Be to Cassadin. Cassadin had impulsively caused the scene in an attempt to protect Aren before the Emperor or Damian could expose their rtionship, but ultimately, Aren ended up protecting him instead. And he was certain the Emperor would spew any amount of nonsense necessary in front of Aren to turn her into another piece on his chessboard. Cassadin watched the Crown Prince with a stoic expression. Much as he loathed to acknowledge it, the man before him was the only one who could resolve the predicament. This was because the Crown Prince was not only the Emperors beloved son but also his sole vulnerability. In a deep voice, so soft that only the person nearest could hear, Cassadin addressed the Crown Prince. Whose side are you on, Your Highness? What? Leon frowned at Cassadin, not grasping the implication of the question. However, after posing that question, Cassadin remained silent. It was a questionden with significance. Whose side was he on? Of course, he was On Arens side. Upon hearing this, a subtle smile graced Cassadins face. But isnt Your Highness on His Majestys side? Did you not hear me? I am on Arens side. The heavens cannot brook two suns. The heavens cannot brook two suns. Cassadins words were enigmatican exceedingly ambiguous and abstract notion. When Leon cocked his head, puzzled, Cassadin rified. Your Highness, there can be only one sun. There can be only one sun. What Cassadin was trying to convey was that no matter how much the Crown Prince struggled, he would not be able to defeat the Emperor, who wielded the true power. Leon released his grip on Cassadins shirt cor and responded. Then what am I supposed to do? If Your Highness remains passive like this, then Aren may be a pawn of His Majesty. From a previous conversation with His Majesty, Ive learned that he wishes to arrange a rtionship between Aren and the Grand Duke. What? Is that true? Has His Majesty gonepletely out of his! When Cassadin raised his left index finger to his lips, Leon let out a deep sigh and lowered his voice. Then how can I save Aren? .Does Your Highness wish to protect her at all costs? Is that even a question? His Majesty is trying to pair Aren with that despicable Grand Duke! Cassadin looked calmly at the man, who was angrily responding to his question. He then whispered into the Crown Princes ear. There is only one way that is possible. What is it? Your Highness must drink poison. If possible, a lethal poison that no physician can cure. The Crown Princes eyes flew open as he yelled at Cassadin. You insane fool! Do you realize what youre suggesting? If you hadnt engaged in that outrageous behavior in the first ce, Aren wouldnt have! Please be quiet, Your Highness. There are many ears around us. The Crown Prince clenched his teeth and fell silent. Cassadin was correct; the banquet hall was filled with people who could overhear their conversation. Even at that moment, there were some who feigned engagement in their own discussions while sneaking nces in their direction, curious about their exchange. With a sense of helplessness, Leon thumped his fist against his chest. As Leon observed, Cassadin spoke calmly. The reason I did that earlier was to prevent a future,rgermotion. Prevent argermotion, you say? Indeed. When Your Highness interrupted His Majesty, it only further agitated him. Enraged, he would have tried to separate me and Aren, whom he already intended to part, even more. I decided revealing my true feelings and protecting Aren was preferable, even at the cost of my reputation. Cassadins thoughts turned to Aren. Merely reflecting on her for a brief moment made his heart ache. The image of her being taken away was indelible. If anyone should be med for this incident, its me. Cassadin is the victim. Aren had spoken as if she were responsible for his actions. She had bravely taken the me upon herself and smiled as though she were the happiest person alive. Once Aren had exited the hall, Cassadin pondered the dilemma again. He needed a way out of this predicament. To make the Emperor reliant on Aren, he had to devise a n. The solution he arrived at was to have the Crown Prince ingest poison. If the Crown Prince willingly consumed a poison beyond the cure of any physician, then the Emperor would bepelled to summon Aren to save his son. This was the same tactic he employed six months prior, covertly poisoning the Crown Princes ss. And just as he had done then, hed called for Aren immediately after the Crown Prince fell, spewing blood. However, the sess of this n hinged on the Crown Princes cooperation. The scheme would only work if the Crown Prince sided with Aren, not the Emperor, and trusted her enough to risk his life. Your Highness simply needs to drink the poison. By doing so, Aren will be saved. Are you actually out of your mind right now? No, I am not. Leon just quietly stared at Cassadin for a moment, his eyes shining brightly. Seeing Cassadin stare back at him with such certainty, Leon couldnt help butugh helplessly. Ive felt this before as well, but you truly are insane. And it seems Trailing off, Leons eyes curled into crescents. I have also gone insane.
You have not only sacrificed your familys reputation but were also prepared to be imprisoned, all for the sake of love. The Emperor smiled coldly as he gazed at me. It seems that Mdys outstanding healing abilitiese from that remarkably strong mentality of yours. The Emperor shook his head as if exasperated, then suddenly leaned down towards me. His deep voice fell directly into my ears like weights. Does Earl Zigen also know of this? The Emperor clicked his tongue at my silence. How unfortunate. The Earl must be quite shocked once he hears of this. I did feel extremely sorry for my father. Since not only had I damaged the familys reputation, but he was also going to hear news that I had feelings for Cassadin. He will indeed be shocked. But it could not be helped. This was the best I could do. Serkias healing ability was a blessing, but they did not have the ability to heal themselves. A healer from the Serkia Family couldnt heal a person with the same Serkia blood. Because of that, I was able to cure those who were on the brink of death, but I was unable to heal my own father. It was indeed such a selfless ability. If by any chance my father fell ill after learning of this situation, then I could nurse him with my knowledge of herbs and medicine. But he may not want to see me for the time being. While I was thinking of my father, the Emperor stood up straight again and began to speak to me. It is a shame, but I have decided to terminate the promise that continued between the Serkia Family and the royal family for the past several hundred years. Your Majesty! When I looked up at the Emperor in shock, he simply stroked his beard and smiled. Since Mdys reputation has already plummeted, it will be quite troublesome if you continue to visit the pce as you previously did. But thanks to Mdys efforts, Cassadins reputation has escaped the danger ofpletely crashing to the ground. I do have to give my salutations to Mdy for that. After judging that I was no longer of use to him, he threw me away without hesitation. Since Mdy has also cured my illnesses in the past, I will not imprison you. However, I must say that it will be difficult for Mdy to find the royal familys support in any future matters. My entire body trembled with anger at the Emperors behavior. Why dont you change your mind now? It is not toote. If Mdy agrees to meet the Grand Duke, then I will reconsider my decisions. Why is it that Your Majesty wants to connect me to the Grand Duke so much? The Grand Duke has remarkable swordsmanship abilities. However, even he was unable topete with Cassadins swordsmanship. There is just one thing that Cassadin has that the Grand Duke does not. What does Mdy think that is? Something that Cassadin has, but not Damian. What sort of question is this now? I am not sure. As if he hadnt expected an answer from me, the Emperor curled the corners of his lips and spoke up. It is Mdys heart. It was hard to understand what he was implying. Seeing my frown, the Emperor clicked his tongue and spoke again. I had known for quite some time that Mdy had feelings for Sir Cassadin. Who in this world would smile so brightly while speaking of the warmth of a family? I wanted to show him the warmth of a family. His status didnt matter to me. The Emperor had seen through my feelings from that moment on. So, with full knowledge, he attempted to separate me and Cassadin. An indescribable surge of fury welled up inside me. I assure you, but the Earl must also be aware of this. ! Perhaps, he may have realized it even before I did. Father knew about this? Then why hadnt he said anything? Reading my thoughts, the Emperor responded. The Earl likely wished for Mdys happiness. . Isnt it a pity to sacrifice your entire family for a fleeting love? It will not be difficult for me to restore your familys reputation. Therefore, meet with the Grand Duke. Based on what I observed at the banquet hall, the Grand Duke seemed to harbor feelings for Mdy. Sir Cassadin has the Princess as his partner now. What better offer could there be than this? Offer? Hardly. This was a threat, using my family as leverage. Telling me to meet with Damian was a way to divert attention. Pairing the Princess with Cassadin was a tactic to ensure he remained forever under his thumb. The Emperor was a cruel man. Perhaps it was in their blood, but Damian and the Emperor were identical in that regard. That same blood allowed the Emperor to treat people as mere tools. I will ask you onest time, Lady Serkia. Will you ept my offer? Or The wrinkles around the Emperors eyes deepened. His golden eyes gleamed like a well-sharpened de. Are you prepared to lose everything youve worked for until now, all for that single emotion? Fucking bastard. Just as I was internally cursing the Emperor, the thick iron doors swung open with a loud thunk. As soon as the door opened, several imperial knights rushed in at once. They appeared to have run all the way here, as the knights were all breathing heavily. Looking at the knights who dared to intrude on the Emperor without permission, the Emperor shouted loudly. Impudent fools! Do you realize where you have dared to enter! The imperial knights bowed, and one of them spoke up. Y-Your Majesty! We apologize for the intrusion, but His Highness has copsed. What? The Emperors face suddenly turned ashen at the knights report. His Highness has drunk poison! Chapter 92: I Just Wanted To Tell You Chapter 92: I Just Wanted To Tell You Your Majesty, His Highness, the Crown Prince, intentionally consumed poison! It had been five months and fifteen days since Leon had copsed, coughing up blood after being poisoned at his birthday banquet. But the culprit who had attempted to poison the Crown Prince that day had yet to be revealed. Not only that, they did not have a single trace or lead to find the perpetrator. Because the culprit had not left any evidence for them to follow. It was already shocking enough that Leon had copsed again from poison at the banquet that the Emperor had put so much effort into. But Leon had drunk the poison of his own ord? The Emperor was struggling toprehend what the pce knights were reporting. His eyes sharpened as he gazed at the knights standing before him. I do not understand what you mean. Leon took the poison by his own hand? That is what Sir Cassadin reported. After leaving the banquet hall, His Highness went to drink poison! Who else knows of this situation? Sir Cassadin was the first to find His Highness after he copsed, so we are the only ones aware that His Highness has taken the poison. I will see this for myself. Lady Serkia, follow me. Leaving the interrogation room, the Emperor hastened behind the knights towards the Crown Princes location. Worried that something dire might have befallen his only sessor, the Emperor quickened his steps. They bypassed the banquet hall where the festivities continued, moved past several other opulent pces, and headed straight for the Crown Princes pce. At the Crown Princes pce. After navigating through several long hallways, they found Cassadin standing guard in front of the doors to the Crown Princes bedroom. The Emperor confronted the man who appeared to be protecting the entrance. Sir Cassadin, may I ask what this entiremotion is about? His Highness, the Crown Prince suddenly asked me where the pces unused items were stored, and I believe he drank one of the poisons he found there. One could see the Emperors beard tremble after hearing Cassadins exnation. With a short bow, Cassadin continued. When I arrived, His Highness had already copsed from drinking the poison, so there was nothing I could do. I called a doctor in private, but not even the pce doctor could create an antidote. Just what reason would Leon have to drink such a dangerous poison of his own will! The Emperors voice shook like a sapling in a storm of fury. Sir Cassadin and the knights will remain outside, and Lady Serkia, follow me. The Emperor took Aren and pulled open the door to the room where Leon was. As soon as he opened the door, he was met with his son lying on the white sheets as if in deep slumber. The Emperor cried out his only sessors name with an ashen face. Leon! Panting lightly, Leon seemed to be in incredible pain. Beads of sweat ran down his forehead, and his face had be dangerously pale. Walking closer to his son, the Emperor sped Leons hands with trembling hands, but Leon coldly pulled away from his fathers grasp, even amidst immense pain. Leon He stared down in despair at Leon, but immediately returned to his senses and asked Aren, who had been standing next to him, to cure the Crown Prince. Lady Serkia. Please heal Leon. Aren stepped closer to the bed to ce her palms on the Crown Princes body and heal him. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Aren reached out to unbutton his shirt but then pulled back. Because just then, she had realized something. Even if she healed the Crown Prince right now, as the Emperor had asked her to, she would still end up as the Emperors pawn. Just as the Emperor had ckmailed her with her weaknesses, she also needed to utilize the Emperors weakness. More than anything, there was no reason for the Crown Prince to have ingested poison while she had been speaking with the Emperor. I will also protect you, Aren, as my first priority. So there is nothing you need to worry about. The Crown Prince kept his promise, even going so far as to put his life on the line for it. She didnt know whether to call him reckless or irresponsible. Realizing the Crown Princes intent, Aren ced her hands on her knees and quietly stared down at him. She bowed to the Crown Prince, who was still writhing in pain, and thanked him sincerely. Thank you, Your Highness. When the Emperor saw that Aren was not following his orders at such an urgent moment, his furious voice could be heard from behind her. Mdy. Why are you disobeying my orders? Did you not hear me instruct you to heal the Crown Prince? Aren continued to stare down at Leon as if she couldnt even hear the Emperor speaking. Unlike the Emperor, who had his face contorted with anger, the one who had actually drunk the poison instead wore a faint smile. Leons parched lips slowly parted. Aren. The man who called out Arens name seemed so weak that he could pass away at any moment. Leon! The Emperors anguished voice echoed through the room. And observing such an Emperor with cold eyes, Leon mustered his strength to speak once more. Why dont you leave Aren alone now It was astonishing that he was telling the man to leave Aren alone while poison was spreading through his body at that very moment. The Emperors eyes grew dull as he looked down at his one and only son. Dont tell me the reason you drank that poison was for Lady Serkias sake? And what if it was? How about you dethrone me for this dishonor? Leon twisted his lips into a smirk. He could only stare at Leons smile with a dumbfounded expression. .Youve gone insane. Hadnt I already told you that? I am now sick and tired of everything. The Crown Prince seemed as though he had let go of everything. Seeing his sons attitude, the Emperor could do nothing but fall into despair. Lady Serkia! Hearing the Emperors furious voice, Aren turned to look at him. Arens eyes glowed with a cold aura that no one had ever witnessed before. But before the Emperor could say anything more, the Crown Prince spoke first. I can drink poison like this as many times as necessary. So leave that innocent girl alone. Are you threatening me with your life right now? Oh, so my life is valuable? Then Im d I chose to stay alive. With every word Leon spoke, the Emperor felt as if spears were piercing his heart. Are you truly risking your life for a mere healer? Leon, how dare you.. Isnt it because of that mere healer that Your Majesty was saved before? Leons cold voice silenced the entire room. Even with his life in jeopardy, Leon managed to infuse each word with power. He could not afford to lose his only sessor. Knowing this, the Emperors head drooped as if he were admitting defeat. Alright. I have lost. So, Leon, please ept the treatment. I will leave Lady Serkia alone, as youve requested, so hurry and. Youve promised. Yes. After securing the Emperors promise, Aren carefully unbuttoned Leons crimson uniform. She ced her hands on his bare chest and quickly began to extract the poison that had spread through his body. A white light emanated from Arens hands, and the poison within the Crown Prince vanished without a trace. His ashen face regained its lively color, and his feverish body cooled to a normal temperature, as if nothing had happened. Leon observed Arens healing with a calm demeanor. After she finished her treatment and began rebuttoning the Crown Princes clothes, the Emperor spoke up quietly. Do not do anything like this ever again. I cannot guarantee that. Just as I cannot trust Your Majestys promises. The Emperor sighed deeply at Leons sardonic reply. But I will not allow news of you consuming poison to spread to the public. On that, I cannotpromise. .As Your Majesty wishes. But in return, I ask for one more promise to be fulfilled by Your Majesty. What is it? Restore Arens reputation. Surely it is a childs y for Your Majesty to rehabilitate someones tarnished reputation? The elderly mans beard trembled again. At that moment, hemented the fact that such a disobedient child was his son. Yet for the Emperor, who had no intention of taking other concubines, Leon was his one and only son and the heir to his throne. Lady Serkia loves Sir Cassadin. It was foolish of you to have drunk poison for her. The Crown Prince chuckled in response to the Emperors remark. I am well aware of that. You already knew? Well, yes. Leon shrugged, appearing unbothered by the fact. The Emperor narrowed his eyes and questioned his son. So you ingested the poison even though you knew? Isnt it selfish to expect someone to reciprocate your feelings just because you harbor them? Because, unlike Sir Cassadin, Im quite nice, Leon added in a joking manner. He then turned his gaze away from the Emperor, who seemed to havee to a loss for words, and spoke to Aren. Aren, thank you. Aren smiled at the Crown Prince and responded. It is I who should thank Your Highness.
As he had promised Leon, the Emperor no longer said anything that would cause Aren trouble, but he still red intently at her to express his displeasure. Lady Serkia, you may leave now. I expect that you will keep quiet about this incident with Leon. After leaving the room in ordance with the Emperorsmand, Aren shared a few private words with Cassadin. There, she learned that it had been Cassadins idea for the Crown Prince to drink the poison. This was the only way to save you. Instead of returning to the banquet hall, Cassadin embraced Aren in the conservatory located within the pce. The conservatory was tranquility quiet, with only the two of them inside. Filled with hyacinths and all sorts of different colored roses, it permeated with a dense floral scent. Cassadin had been on the brink of going insane with worry after Aren had taken the me for his own sins. Stroking Arens back with hisrge hand, Cassadin asked her. Why did you have to protect me? Because you are precious to me, more than anyone else. Hearing her answere out without any hesitation, Cassadin let out a soft sigh and trailed off his sentence. I had been so worried that something might have happened to you Cassadin. Aren calmly spoke out Cassadins name within his embrace. Hearing his name, Cassadin peered down at Aren. He saw her sapphire eyes and long eyshes slowly sink down. Cassadin continued to gaze at Aren. With her eyes cast to the ground and lips pursed, she seemed as if she was hesitating to say something. He waited patiently for Aren to take her time. When he gently tapped Aren on the forehead tofort her, Cassadins name slipped from her lips once more. Cassadin. Finally, seeming to have made up her mind, Aren raised her head and met Cassadins eyes. Within his embrace, Aren mumbled quietly with a watery voice. Would you believe me if I said that I died and returned to the past? Unable to believe what he had just heard, Cassadin asked Aren. What do you mean? In the past, I was Damians fiance, and you were the Commander in Chief of the Knights because the Crown Prince found you in that arena. There, you and I did not have even a single interaction. The only time was when we made eye contact during an imperial banquet. With the same hand he used to stroke Arens back, Cassadin grasped her frail shoulders. A dark shadow had cast over her eyes, Cassadin could not discern what Aren was thinking. And for some reason, after dying at Damians hands, I came back four years into the past. . So I purposefully approached you because I already knew who you were going to be in the future. I was going to take advantage of your desperation, just so that I could live. After revealing the truth, Aren seemed tough wordlessly at herself. That must be why I was punished. Because now, I love you, whom I tried to use, more than myself. Aren. I know that you wont believe what Ive said, but I kept feeling as if I was deceiving you, so With a smile resembling shattered ss, Aren added on. I just wanted to tell you. Chapter 93: Such A Twisted Man Chapter 93: Such A Twisted Man Shes returned to the past after dying. After returning to his residence, Cassadin continued to ponder Arens words. What is the matter, Sir? Lumens casual voice interrupted Cassadins thoughts. Sir Lumen, why are you here? Havent you ordered me to help Princess Be stay at my residence? Ivee to report that she has arrived safely. By the way, is it alright for the star of the banquet to have returned home this early? His Majesty ordered me to attend the banquet, not to stay until the end. Is it not my choice to either stay or return early? Besides, there is still one day of the banquet left to attend. That is true. Over the past couple of months, Lumen and Cassadin have grown quite close. No. It was more urate to say that Lumen followed Cassadin everywhere. Initially, Lumen approached Cassadin under the pretext of wanting to learn swordsmanship from him. However, after witnessing Cassadins personality and elegance, he began to follow him more than the Emperor did. He visited Cassadins residence so frequently that the workers would simply open the door for Lumen whenever he visited. Volunteering to be Cassadins follower, Lumen requested to be treated as someone of a lower rank. This wasnt technically a breach of etiquette, as although they were both Knight Commanders, Cassadin held the title of Marquess while Lumen was an Earl. How careless the workers are. They just let you in without informing me. That is quite hurtful, Sir. And technically speaking, I am not inside the house just yet. Lumen was correct. He and Cassadin were currently strolling through a rose garden within the residence. Though it was winter, the roses were still in full bloom as though it were summer, perhaps because only the most valuable seedlings had been nted in the garden. Sir. There is one thing I would like to ask. Why are all the roses in this ce blue, and why is there only one color? Cassadin stopped in the middle of the garden at Lumens question and fondly stared down at the blue roses. Because I like blue. Blue was the color of Arens eyes, and he had a special memory with Aren rted to these blue roses. Because of that memory, Cassadin had decorated the entire garden with only blue roses. Ive heard the news. So, Sir has revealed at the banquet hall that you and Lady Serkia are not the average sibling rtionship. Why would someone as brilliant as Sir, who even asked me to build that cottage in private, do such a thing? You should have kept it hidden until the very end. Cassadin lowered his head as he listened to Lumens criticism. If it were something that could have been hidden by will, then I would have. Looking at the blue rose that had grown next to his foot, he remembered what Aren had said to him. Would you believe me if I said that I had died and returned to the past? Aren and Cassadin exchanged a few more words after that, but what Aren told him was difficult to believe. She had been Damians fiance in the past. Not only that, but she had also been used by him and had ultimately died at his hands. As Cassadin watched Aren calmly confess her death and situation to him, he was swept up in an emotion that was impossible to describe. Cassadin always felt as though Aren seemed unsteady. While he still resided in the Earls residence, Aren sometimes stared into nk space. The way she stared off into space with eyes devoid of anything made it seem as if there was truly nothing she had to lose or desire. She looked like a butterfly that could flutter away with a wave of a hand, like a night fog that would dissipate at the touch. Thinking that Arens behavior had originated from her death made Cassadins insides feel as if they were being torn apart. Cassadin tightened his arms around Aren, who seemed ready to disappear at any moment. He wanted to make Aren happier than anyone else in the world, so happy that she could not think of anything bad for a single moment. It was alright with Cassadin, even if Aren had trulye back to the past, as she had told him. Aren had been the one who pulled him out of that hell. Amidst the empty darkness, Aren had been his shining light. After escorting Aren back to her residence and returning to his own house, Cassadin immediately bribed several newspanies and ordered them to write articles supporting Arens decision. He couldnt just sit back and watch after Aren had damaged her reputation to protect him. The Emperor had promised he would restore Arens reputation, but that old fox could not be trusted. And there was always the possibility that Damian was scheming something once again. He was the only person who knew Cassadin was the culprit behind the Crown Princes poisoning, after all. So he needed to make preparations before Damian did something. Cassadin had already spent months collecting evidence that proved the crimes Damian hadmitted. There were traces left of him exchanging letters with the ministers of Elsia, who were now piles of ash, and of the number of people who had been sacrificed for Damians cause. Even beyond this, there were countless sins that Damian had secretlymitted. Damian was meticulous enough to have also stamped the documents with the insignias of other families instead of the Grand Dukes insignia, so it did not appear that he had been the one to do it. Damian had many followers, so Cassadin spent thest couple of months gathering his own loyal supporters. One of these individuals was Lumen, who once admired Damian but had since be Cassadins devoted henchman. Cassadin stooped to pick up a blue rose next to his foot. Holding the rose, he murmured quietly. Do you think its possible to return to the past after dying? What do you mean, returning to the past? Never mind. Cassadin chuckled softly. Lumen peered at him, then rested his chin on his palm with a grave expression, as if pondering something profound, and spoke. Im not sure what youre contemting, Sir Cassadin, but Ive heard of something simr before. They say when the wheels of fate collide, the present vanishes, and the past takes its ce. What are you talking about? The wheels of fate colliding. I only caught a whiff of the tale in passing, so Im not clear on the specifics Lumen trailed off and nced at the blue rose in Cassadins hand before adding, Maybe the renowned Great Prophet knows something about it. It is known that his prophecies are always fulfilled. Unfortunately, hes said to have passed away. Are you referring to Notius? Do you know of him, Sir? Indeed, he did. On the eve of the Founding Day festival, during their heartfelt confessions, Aren shared everything with Cassadin except the fact that she had traveled back in time. Prophet Notius, long believed to be dead, was actually alive. His prophecy had prompted Damians father to annihte the Hyran Kingdom. In a sense, that prophet was the catalyst for all that had transpired. Notius is alive. Lumens eyes widened in response to Cassadins revtion. Is that true? Cassadin flicked his head down in acknowledgment of Lumens question, to which Lumen bowed in response. I will go in search of his whereabouts. Lumen already knew what Cassadin was thinking without him having to say anything. He turned around to figure out the whereabouts of Notius. Cassadin watched Lumen shrink into the distance, then lowered his head to gaze at the blue rose in his hand. Flowers, no matter how beautiful, are bound to wither, no matter how rare they are. The conversation he had had with Aren as they admired the blue roses was still clear in Cassadins mind. Actually, that was the case for anything rted to Aren for Cassadin. The first day he met Aren. Cassadin was unable to tear his eyes away from her. As she gazed upon him from under the tented seat, her eyes held an incredible sorrow. Inside Arens deep, yet calm blue eyes, was a sadness that matched the depth of the blue of her irises, yet something distinctly different from sympathy or pity. He could not see trivial things, such as the faces of others. Only Aren was visible to him. She exuded an otherworldly aura of mystery while looking down on him with a pained expression. His eyes were practically drawn to her. To the woman with slender wrists that looked as though they could easily shatter in his hands, sapphire irises, holding unfathomable misery within. He felt his heart shatter into pieces every time he saw Aren walk down the path of bramble thorns. Perhaps that was when he began to desire Aren. Because he had never wanted anything in his life, he did not understand what he wanted. Without realizing that his desire was indeed desire, it soon became possessiveness. So he continued to deceive. At first, Cassadin maintained a facade with Aren, but not everything had been a lie. I dont have a lover, but there is someone that I dare to carry in my heart. The person wore a sky-blue dress that revealed her corbones the day we first met. She also sported a shiny sapphire ne around her neck. Cassadin wanted Aren to realize the truth. He wanted her to understand that he was the Crown Prince of the Hyran Kingdom. He yearned for her to see his dark intentions, the feelings he harbored for her. That was why he had intentionally ced the book back in the library with all the pages rted to the Hyran Kingdom torn out. He slipped information about himself to her after she returned his dagger. And Aren had epted a twisted man like himself. Because of her eptance, Cassadin would also ept all of Aren. Even if she had indeede back to the past and taken him in, Cassadin felt not even a trace of resentment toward Aren in his heart. Instead, he felt thankful that she had chosen him. Cassadin closed his eyes and inhaled the scent of the blue rose. However, he couldnt detect Arens scent from the blue rose. My beloved Aren. He had learned that thest day of the banquet was to feature a masquerade ball. Although the Emperor seemed to be in deep anguish over the fact that his son, Crown Prince Leon, had drunk poison of his own choice, he would not suspend the banquet due to his acute awareness of public perception. Moreover, none of the people who had been in the banquet hall were aware of Leons incident. The knights who had reported to the Emperor that the Crown Prince had copsed were also from the 2nd Order of Knights, which was under Cassadinsmand. Everything had proceeded ording to Cassadins n. Thest day of the banquet would continue as nned. The masquerade ball, open to uninvited nobles, would also take ce. ording to the Emperors announcements, an entire pce was to be used, so a significantlyrger crowd was expected to attend tomorrowpared to today. If what Aren said was true, then Cassadin would never be able to forgive Damian for killing her, his former fiance. On thest day of the banquet, the masquerade ball took ce. Cassadin publicly revealed through the papers that he and Aren were lovers. It was not a case of Arens unrequited love; they were both already in a rtionship. Likely drivenpletely mad after seeing the news, Damian would most definitely attend the masquerade ball the next day to confront Aren. If Aren did not attend the masquerade ball, then Damian might even ignore her requests and go visit her mansion. He waspletely oblivious of his ce. Chapter 94: Night Of The Masquerade Ball Chapter 94: Night Of The Masquerade Ball It was the morning of the banquets final day. I had woken up earlier than usual and found myself debating whether to attend todays banquet. The banquet was set to open at 6 pm. I had heard that even uninvited nobles could participate in todays banquet. Therefore, it was likely that almost all the nobles in the empire would be there to see Cassadin, the star of the banquet. The ims I made in the hall on the second day of the banquet would spread throughout the entire empire. No, they probably already had since a day had gone by. The woman who dared to love Cassadin despite being his sister. Perhaps because I was prepared for such criticism, I was actuallypletely fine. My only concern was about Father once he returned from patrolling his territory. Pushing aside my thoughts, I tugged on the rope to call Sasha and ask for a bath. But unusually, Sasha burst into my room, her face redder than a ripe tomato. Miss! I-Is this newspaper article really true? Her shocked cry prompted me to quickly unfold the newspaper she handed me. Im probably facing some criticism. As soon as I saw the headline, I found my name and Cassadins in bold letters. Lady Serkia and Sir Cassadin Revealed to be Lovers. At first, I thought I had read it wrong. Instead of my public confession, theyve scandalized my rtionship with Cassadin? With narrowed eyes, I rapidly scanned the articles content. The article made no mention of my public confession; it only reported that Cassadin and I were lovers. Had Cassadin done this? Is it true that you and Sir Cassadin are lovers, Miss? Sashasrge brown eyes sparkled with excitement. I could only offer her a faint smile as I responded. Yes. At my answer, Sasha sped her hands to her chest and squealed with excitement. I thought she had acted out of shock, but after hearing Sashas words, delivered with a wide grin, I realized she was more open-minded than I had anticipated. Goodness, how romantic! Congrattions, Miss! I put down the newspaper on the bedside table and stared at Sasha, my expression one of confusion. Isnt it strange to you? That we were once siblings but are now lovers? Not at all. I already knew Sir Cassadin had feelings for you ever since he lived here. ! She already knew? How did you know that? Curious, I asked Sasha, who responded with a beaming smile. Ive seen Sir Cassadin burn all the invitations and letters that were delivered to you. .He burned what? The invitations and letters meant for you. He only burned the ones from men. Though I kept quiet about it because he caught me looking and put his index finger to his lips. That was several months ago. Sasha swiped at her nose and looked down at me proudly. Did I smile at Cassadins actions or not.? Seeing me blink at her nkly, Sasha spoke up, still grinning. Im alright with anything that makes you happy. Sasha. Dont worry, Miss. The master will also be happy for you. Her smile remained bright for my sake.
After much contemtion, I decided to attend the banquet. My decision was affirmed when Cassadin personally visited the estate as the event drew near. With the sunset as his backdrop, Cassadin emerged from the carriage in a ck uniform. Since it was a masquerade, he wore a white mask that concealed half of his face, but his remarkable presence wasnt something that could be masked. For the asion, I chose a bright red dress and draped a white cape over my shoulders. Upon seeing me, my red mask matching my dress, Cassadin gently took my hand and bowed. Cassadin stooped down and gently pressed his lips against my hand. Such an action exuded pure elegance. I quietly looked down at Cassadin. Let us go to the banquet hall together, Aren. Even after I had confessed my deepest secret to Cassadina secret I had never shared with anyone elsehe continued to show me the same kindness. I felt like the most precious person in the world whenever I was with him. In the carriage on the way to the banquet hall, I turned to the man who was tightly holding my hand. Do you not hate me? Arent you upset or frightened that I deceived you? After a brief pause, Cassadin sighed softly. I do hate it. It was only natural. After all, I had deceived Cassadin for six months. Caught in the cycle of the past, I had lied to him, the one who had always been truthful with me. It was only yesterday that I revealed my secrets to someone for the first time. So, of course, I understood why he might hate me. But then Cassadin said something I couldnt believe. I hate everything except for you. I slowly lifted my gaze to meet his. When our eyes connected, Cassadins clear eyes crinkled beautifully. How much you must have suffered alone all this time. . How could I hate you? You are already my everything. A lump formed in my throat as I listened to Cassadins sincere response. It felt as though something hot was lodged inside. Do you really believe that I traveled back in time? Cassadin nodded, his purple eyes devoid of any doubt and shining more brightly than ever. Not even I know how I traveled back in time, yet you believe what I told you. Cassadin ced his hands on my shoulders and pulled me into an embrace. Within his arms, I closed my eyes and listened to hisforting words. Even trials that seem endless eventuallye to an end. That had been something I said to Cassadin in the past. So you do not need to fret. Because everything that makes you suffer will all disappear eventually. Cassadin. Aren. At his beckoning, I slowly opened my closed eyes. I tilted my head to look up at the man I loved. With eyes brimming with affection for me, Cassadin smiled softly and then pressed his lips to mine. The gentle yet warm kiss seemed to dissolve all my worries like a ray of warm sunlight. After the kiss, Cassadin tenderly stroked my cheek with hisrge hand, offeringfort. There is nothing for you to worry about. I will be with you for the rest of my life. I will definitely make you happier than anyone else who has ever lived. Ahh. His touch was immeasurably gentle against my cheek. His words were just asforting. It was so warm, so incredibly warm, that I would dly sacrifice myself to keep feeling this heat. Nestled in Cassadins warm embrace, I quietly murmured to him. You said that I was your salvation. The same goes for me. You were my salvation. Being held in Cassadins arms was soforting that sleep soon overtook me. With drowsy words, I added, I am so relieved to have met you From what I recall, that was thest thing I said before falling asleep in Cassadins arms.
When I awoke, it was deep into the night, and the sky was pitch ck. Seeing me start awake in surprise, Cassadin offered aforting smile. The night of the masquerade ball is long. True to his words, as soon as we stepped out of the carriage, a seemingly endless line of people at the entrance of the banquet hall came into view. The pce, hosting the masquerade ball, was so crowded that not a single person could move. It seemed as though not only the nobles from the capital but also those from the outer regions had attended the ball. In ordance with the rules of a masquerade ball, the attendees all wore masks to conceal their faces. The masks varied widely, ranging from those adorned with feathers to others shaped like foxes or cats. This was only to be expected since entry was impossible without one. Among them, there was a woman whose mask was particrly unique. It was embellished with a dazzling array of jewels that glittered in the light. Sir Cassadin! Sir Cassadin! Please respond if youre here! The woman shouted loudly, seemingly unconcerned about the impression she made on others. Noticing her long, ginger hair, I immediately recognized who she was. Ively. I had heard she was ill, but that clearly wasnt the case. An imperial knight, apparently exasperated by her shouting, grasped Ivelys arm. You must enter now. Sir Cassadin! Sir Cassadin! If you continue to create a disturbance at the entrance like this, you will be barred from entering. Ively stopped shouting and stormed into the pce, where the masquerade ball was taking ce, only after the knight issued his warning. After everyone ahead of us had entered, it was finally our turn. The imperial knight seemed to recognize who Cassadin was the moment heid eyes on him, as he visibly gulped when their gazes met. May you have an enjoyable time. We left the knights words behind and entered the banquet hall. Perhaps because they had chosen to use one of the separate pces within the imperial pce for the masquerade ballroom, the interior of the banquet hall was spacious enough to amodate all the attendees with room to spare. A space far more expansive than the banquet hall I had visited the previous day unfolded before me. Under the dimmed lighting, I saw masked nobles dancing in harmony to the orchestras melody, while others sipped wine with their arms draped over therge central staircase. Atop the marble tables lining the hall were rows of food and wine. Some masked noblewomen sat in round chairs in front of the tables, chatting with one another. Even amid themotion, I could hear conversations about me. Have you seen the article about Lady Serkia and Sir Cassadin in todays papers? Of course, Ive read it, but it cant possibly be true. Theyre siblings, after all. Its likely a lie, isnt it? Articles these days always exaggerate. I was actually there yesterday at the banquet, but it didnt look like the articles werepletely false. Lady Serkia did publicly confess that she had feelings for Sir Cassadin Publicly confessed? My goodness As I eavesdropped on thedies conversation, a familiar and charming voice tickled my ear. It is alright. Hearing Cassadins words with his arm wrapped around my waist, I smiled at him. From what Ive seen at the banquet yesterday, Sir Cassadin genuinely loves Lady Serkia. He left the banquet hall soon after Lady Serkia departed, as if nothing else interested him there. So the content of the article likely isnt false. So Sir Cassadin and Lady Serkia are lovers Will they attend the banquet today? Its hard to figure out whos who with these masks and dim lighting. I really did want to see Sir Cassadin in person too Leaving the noblewomen to continue their conversation, I took Cassadins hand and walked up the central stairs to a terrace on the second floor, where few people were. The ck curtains fluttered in the winter breeze. Thankfully, nobody stood on the second floors terrace on such a cold night. Are you not cold? Cassadin peered down at the red dress and white cape draped over me, then moved to take off his jacket to give it to me. I shook my head and turned down his offer. Cassadin. Yes? I have something to say to you. Cassadin blinked slowly at my sudden announcement. Under the soft moonlight, his amethyst eyes sparkled like tinted ss beneath his white mask. After taking a few moments to choose my words, I leaned against Cassadins chest and spoke. Is what you saidst time still valid? What did I say? To get married once everything is over Cassadinsrge hands tightened around my body. Of course. I want to tell you my answer now. I heard Cassadin hold his breath. Then, slowly closing my eyes within his embrace, I answered him. Yes. Chapter 95: I Must Have Everything I Want Cassadin hugged me as tightly as he could. Within his embrace, I slid my hands onto his back. ¡°Maybeing back to the past was all part of the journey to meet you.¡± It would be nice to marry you and live happily ever after once all this is over. If only I hadn¡¯t given priority to my revenge aftering back, could I have lived peacefully without Damian¡¯s interference? The time I¡¯m spending with you is so precious to me. But in that moment, as I entered Cassadin¡¯s embrace, I felt someone watching us. The gaze originated from the direction of the terrace doors leading to the banquet hall, where the ck curtains billowed in the wind. When I turned my head to look at the door, the gaze vanished as if it had never existed. If my sight hadn¡¯t deceived me, I thought I saw a sort of ck shadow. After holding me for several more minutes, Cassadin slowly released me. ¡°Can you wait here for a moment? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Alright.¡± The guests wore masks, and the dark skies were only illuminated by the crescent moon. Not to mention, the terrace was on the second floor, a ce with few upants. ¡°Don¡¯t follow anyone, no matter how enticing they may seem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m just worried.¡± I gave a bright smile to the man, who looked down at me with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting right here, so hurry back.¡± Cassadin paused as he was about to nod and removed the dress coat he was wearing to ce it over my shoulders. ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it back when I return.¡± With those final words, Cassadin hurried off toward the banquet hall as if pressed for time. I watched as Cassadin vanished behind the ck curtains, then turned to lean on the terrace balustrade with my arms and gazed up at the moon. As I stared up at the moon, I felt a gaze watching me return. It was persistent and clingy. ¡®So it wasn¡¯t just my imagination.¡¯ I pretended to look up at the moon while tilting my head in the direction of the gaze. ¡°Who is it?¡± A silhouette of a person emerged from behind the curtains in response. With each step they took toward me, the silhouette grew clearer. ¡­¡­.The person who approached me on the terrace was a nobleman I did not recognize. He wore a brown owl half-mask and swayed as he continued to hup. Clearly, he had drunk quite a bit, as his scent was heavy with wine. ¡°Heh, hic-! Feeling a little tipsy here.¡± The swaying man smirked as soon as our eyes met. ¡°Gee, gotta say that banquets in pces are indeed different. Hic! I¡¯ve met all the beautiful women I could want in my life in just one night. Or did I? Am I just seeing things? Hic! No. Someone told me there would be a beauty up here.¡± Apparently not in full control of his faculties, the man mumbled to himself amid his hups. Judging by his attitude and demeanor, the man seemed to be a noble in name only. ¡®So even mediocrities like this are at the banquet. They should have allowed only those with invitations to enter, foolish Emperor.¡¯ I cursed the Emperor silently and clicked my tongue in annoyance. ¡°Why are you out here alone on this cold night? Hic! Why not dance with me instead?¡± I returned the man¡¯s gaze with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to decline your offer.¡± Ignoring my refusal, the man chuckled and grabbed my arm. He was indeed terribly disrespectful. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Aw, don¡¯t act so cold now. Hic! Some woman told me that I¡¯d meet my true partner if I came over here! Hic-!¡± I struggled to pull my hand away, but the man was stronger than I had anticipated. But as I red at the man in irritation, his words from a moment ago suddenly resurfaced in my mind. ¡®¡­A woman told him toe here to meet his true partner?¡¯ This rude man had entered the terrace coincidentally when Cassadin left, as if he had been waiting. Summoning the calmest voice I could, I asked the drunk man, ¡°Do you, perhaps, remember who it was that told you this?¡± ¡°You think I would remember something like that? I don¡¯t know. I got this drunk in the first ce because that woman kept giving me wine! Hic-!¡± The woman this man referred to was definitely not Ively. Shecked the cunning to manipte others to her will. Quite the opposite, in fact. ¡®¡­It¡¯s Lillian.¡¯ To think she would stoop so low as to cause trouble for me at a banquet held for Cassadin. ¡®It should be difficult to recognize me with this mask, so how did she know it was me?¡¯ Perhaps Lillian was fated to torment me. Seeing me squint in disapproval, the man tightened his grip on my wrist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too obvious with your dislike?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, but I have little interest in dealing with garbage.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s face twisted in anger as he gripped my wrist even tighter. Just then, a figure materialized out of nowhere and seized the man¡¯s hand that was wrapped around my wrist. A loud crack followed, and the man¡¯s hand started to shake. ¡°Aaghh!¡± The nobleman, slow to react, writhed in pain and backed away. As if shielding me, the man in the ck uniform stood before me and drew his sword. With a chilling sound, the de gleamed menacingly in the moonlight. The nobleman trembled from head to toe, then scurried back into the banquet hall without daring to look back. I looked up at the man who had appeared before me unexpectedly. The man, whom I naturally assumed was Cassadin due to the ck uniform, wore a ck half-mask instead of the white one Cassadin had on. Not only that, but since Cassadin had given me his coat before leaving, this man couldn¡¯t be Cassadin. The man¡¯s hair was as dark as the mask he wore, and beneath that ck hair were two sharp emerald-green eyes. ¡°¡­¡­Your Grace.¡± Damian¡¯s eyes softened when he heard my voice, and he sheathed his sword. ¡°Having such measly flies attracted to you must be quite a pain, Mdy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Where is this Sir Cassadin, leaving his lover to fend off such troubles alone?¡± Damian clicked his tongue disapprovingly. I red at him and responded. ¡°Do not speak of Cassadin in such a manner.¡± ¡°You still take his side, even now? I was the one who saved you from that peril, yet you still look towards him.¡± ¡°Why did Your Gracee to the banquet hall with a sword in the first ce?¡± My gaze dropped to the sword hanging from Damian¡¯s belt. He was neither an imperial knight nor a knightmander, yet he had the audacity to enter the banquet armed. Even if Damian is the Grand Duke, isn¡¯t this too reckless? ¡°Why? Are you worried that I might, perhaps, harm your lover with this sword?¡± Damian smiled ominously. ¡°It seems Your Grace haspletely recovered from that heart disease, given the way you are speaking so carelessly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Of course not. My heart is still in quite a bit of pain.¡± Damian sped his hand over mine and ced it on his chest, over his heart. As he had imed, the heart disease was still present. But. ¡®Why is his heart beating so fast? It doesn¡¯t seem like a symptom of the heart condition.¡¯ While I cocked my head in confusion, Damian rummaged through his coat and produced something. It was a white silk handkerchief. Damian rubbed my wrist repeatedly with that handkerchief, the same wrist now red from the drunkard¡¯s hard grip. ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m wiping away the filth.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was so surprised that I couldn¡¯t even speak. Damian¡¯s gaze moved from my awestruck face to my neck. Although the cape and coat I wore should have hidden the marks Cassadin left, his eyes clung to me as if he could see through the fabric. His eyes were still fixed on my neck, and he slowly parted his lips. ¡°It is a shame, but it seems I cannot wipe away the filth on your corbone and neck.¡± I was convinced that part of Damian¡¯s brain was severely malfunctioning at the moment. I pulled my hand from him, and he continued to rub my wrist. For a second, Damian¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t try to recapture my hand and instead released it. Holding my wrist with my other hand, I looked up at Damian, wondering if he had indeed suffered some head injury. ¡°Like Your Grace is aware, Cassadin and I are lovers. So, please refrain from approaching or speaking to me like this in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­So I cannot approach or talk to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Just yesterday, Your Grace caused me trouble by dering that we were lovers. To be honest, I am ufortable with Your Grace¡¯s apparent intentions.¡± Damian tucked the handkerchief away and let out a soft, amused sigh. ¡°Hadn¡¯t it been Mdy who first approached me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You approached me while I was imprisoned, visited my residence, unsettled me as you pleased, and now you im to be ufortable.¡± Tilting his head to the side, Damian leaned in closer to me. His angled eyes glimmered in the moonlight. As he leaned in close enough to be just a hand¡¯s distance from me, I reflexively took a step back. But with every step I took, Damian advanced. Damian pursued me until my back pressed against the balcony railing. I attempted to sidestep him, but Damian halted my escape by cing both arms on the stone railing. A shiver rippled through my body as I faced Damian in such proximity. Beneath his ck mask, he wore a strange expression I had never seen before. ¡°Aren.¡± Damian¡¯s deep voice called out to me. It irked me to the point that I pushed against Damian with both hands. However, he seized the hands I used to shove him. With my wrists firmly in his grasp, Damian offered a gentle smile. Yet, despite his smiling lips, his eyes seemed to plunge deeper than the abyss itself. Unable to mask my revulsion, I red at Damian intensely. ¡°Let me go, Your Grace.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think those eyes are a bit too challenging for a request?¡± ¡°Should I be thanking Your Grace instead? It all seems too coincidental that Your Grace has arrived precisely when Cassadin is not with me.¡± Damian¡¯s smirk returned. ¡°How usatory, Mdy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must inform you that Cassadin is currently with another woman.¡± ¡°If the intention was to separate us, it was a poor choice, Your Grace. I fail to see how any of this benefits you.¡± I couldn¡¯t fathom why he was so intent on troubling Cassadin and me. Turning my head aside, I let out a sigh. ¡°If it¡¯s about the heart condition, I will heal it. Though it will take time to fully cure the disease.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So I ask Your Grace to cease these forms of harassment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What if this has nothing to do with the heart condition?¡± What is this nonsense now? I narrowed my eyes further and shot a look at Damian. Damian¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to sharpen under the glow of the crescent moon. Leaning into my ear, Damian whispered calmly, ¡°If I told you that I was trying to separate the two of you because I truly do have feelings for you, how would you reply?¡± Leaning back, Damian gazed at my face, searching for a reaction while waiting for my response. ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, it upsets and diforts me whenever Your Grace does this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Upset and ufortable.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hearing my firm response, Damian¡¯s voice grew cold. ¡°No matter how much I make you ufortable, even if you are lovers with that damned Cassadin, it doesn¡¯t matter to me one bit.¡± With the eyes of a voracious beast, Damian added, ¡°Because I must have everything I want.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!